《Almighty Little Secretary, She is Flirtatious and Arrogant》


 Chapter 1： unqualified secretary

    Chapter 1 Unqualified Secretary


    Jiang Mingyu felt that she was no longer a qualified secretary.


    Because she. Crossed the line! !


    *


    *


    *


    *


    County Town, Midnight, Imperial Hotel


    hum hum ¡ª


    When the continuous low-frequency vibration went back and forth for an unknown period of time, Jiang Mingyu finally frowned, turned over at the same time, stretched out an arm from the quilt, and stretched it out on the carpet to grope.


    After a long while, he finally flipped out his phone inside the pile of clothes of different sizes.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    He hasn''t opened his eyes yet, but the professionalism that goes deep into the bone marrow has automatically emerged from Jiang Mingyu''s mouth.


    Although his voice was still hoarse, he still responded warmly with a solemn and distant politeness.


    It''s just that the other party obviously doesn''t want to eat this set, so he roared directly,


    "Ming Yu, do you know where that **** Tang Jinchuan went?"


    ¡°!!¡±


    Jiang Mingyu opened her eyes instantly, but at the same time, the arm she was used to wrapping around her waist suddenly moved, as if she wanted to drag her back into the quilt.


    But Jiang Mingyu was unmoved and pushed the opponent away.


    After , he lifted the quilt and went to the ground.


    About twenty minutes later, the hotel lobby


    It was already one o''clock in the morning, and there were hardly any guests in the lobby. Therefore, the moment Jiang Mingyu got out of the elevator, he saw the young woman standing in the corner at a glance.


    Wearing a signature black short skirt, a pair of high heels of the same color, her hair is tied high in a ponytail, her skin is white and her eyebrows are beautiful.


    And Jiang Mingyu was only wearing a simple white shirt and white trousers, because she suddenly got up and her hair was slightly messy.


    The bangs in front of her forehead were not combed to one side, and lay softly on her eyebrows.


    Coupled with the thin figure, it shows a full girly feeling.


    There is a casual gentleness that is not seen on weekdays.


    Like a budding white peony, clean and unbearable.


    So, when Feng Wanlu saw this elite little secretary who was coveted by all the bigwigs in the industry, she couldn''t help but smile.


    then took a step and greeted the past,


    "Ming Yu,"


    "Miss Wanlu."


    Jiang Mingyu has always been cold and hardly ever smiled.


    No matter in any situation, he is gentle and distant, silent but insisting on his own opinion.


    is like a small beast, no matter how delicate and eye-catching the appearance is, it has enough power in its body to kill anything and everything.


    makes people not dare to underestimate.


    The two were standing face to face at the moment, Feng Wanlu was wearing high heels, she raised Jiang Mingyu half head faintly, and now she looked at her with her chin slightly tucked, and there was a vague impatience in her eyes.


    Jiang Mingyu has always had a very good look, turned around quickly, stretched out a hand, made a "please" gesture, and said at the same time,


    "The president is upstairs, slightly drunk, but he should be almost awake now.


    If you speak a little lightly for a while, the CEO will have some mood swings when he is drunk, please forgive me. "


    "Got it, sweetie."


    Feng Wanlu smiled and patted Jiang Mingyu on the shoulder, then took a step and walked to the elevator on the side.


    After a while, Jiang Mingyu led people to the presidential suite that she had just hurriedly cleaned.


    But at that time, the president of her family was already wrapped in a bathrobe, sitting upright on the sofa with his eyes closed and dozing off.


    And in his hand, he was holding a red wine glass.


    "total,"


    "Tang Jinchuan, you are going to die!"


    Jiang Mingyu''s hand that she just stretched out froze in midair.


    Because Feng Wanlu was one step ahead of her, she walked over earlier.


    "Why do you drink so much?"


    "It''s not your turn."


    "Tsk, really"


    quickly restrained the "taboo" in his heart, Jiang Mingyu closed his eyes, lowered his head, turned around, and exited the room directly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go in, it''s that she doesn''t have that qualification at all.


    Because of Feng Wanlu, Tang Jinchuan is about to make public. "Fiancee!"


    There is no dog blood, the fiancee is just a cover~~~

 Chapter 2： she shouldnt be here

    Chapter 2 She shouldn''t be here


    The moment the door to the room closed, the man who had closed his eyes and snorted quickly opened his eyes.


    There was a layer of bloodshot under his slightly tired eyes, his brows were slightly frowned, and he didn''t seem very happy.


    "What are you doing here?"


    is still that deep and deep voice like a bell, it sounds like it can make people pregnant.


    Only at this moment, the voice revealed more, full of impatience and obvious rejection.


    He didn''t even look at the coquettish and dazzling beautiful woman sitting beside him, he just asked coldly.


    Feng Wanlu was not in a hurry, she smiled slyly like a fox, opened her mouth, and said deliberately coquettishly,


    "Hey, my chief executive, I managed to line up all the notices to find you, so you treat me like this?"


    Feng Wanlu is a hot new actress. The traffic is very high, and the announcements are indeed very full.


    However, Tang Jinchuan was unmoved at all, he glanced at her with his eyelids raised, and said in a perfunctory and unpleasant manner,


    "You and I were originally a paper agreement, just do what''s within your share, don''t cross the line,"


    After a pause, Tang Jinchuan added,


    "I hate crossing the line the most."


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Wanlu didn''t speak any more, but a lot of cold sweat broke out on her back.


    As we all know, Tang Jinchuan has always been domineering and paranoid, and the things and rules he has formulated will never allow anyone to make the slightest change or offend.


    Crossing the line is tantamount to courting death for Tang Jinchuan.


    and the other side


    In the junior suite downstairs


    Jiang Mingyu, who had been tossed for a long time, completely lost his energy.


    She thought, since that person has come, there is nothing to do with her.


    Jiang Mingyu took off his white underwear and walked into the bathroom barefoot.


    The white skin looks sickly delicate and innocent under the sunlight, almost transparent.


    The lines on his body are slender and smooth, and there is a stubbornness in the soft bones.


    But there are only those spots all over the body, which are particularly eye-catching and dazzling.


    Bright scarlet and cyan covered in pale pink, with some finger marks.


    all reveal a shameful taboo.


    She stood in front of the mirror and closed her eyes, but couldn''t help wrapping her arms around herself, and then began to cry in a low voice.


    The shaking shoulders silently resisted the pain in his heart. When he couldn''t help opening his mouth to breathe, Jiang Mingyu turned around, rushed into the bathroom, and turned on the shower.


    When cold water poured all over the body, reason gradually returned to the cage.


    It was about the time when the fish maw white was wiped off in the east, Jiang Mingyu finally came out of the bathroom after a long time.


    The overly large bathrobe covered her whole body, her footsteps were a little frivolous, but she didn''t care, she just walked to the bedroom blankly.


    However, just as one hand was holding the door lock, there was a knock on the door of the suite.


    There were only two beeps, and then there was no movement.


    "Wait a moment."


    ''s hoarse voice was full of imaginary impulses, Jiang Mingyu slowly walked towards the door, but at the moment when the door opened


    was stunned!


    "President. President!"


    The person who appeared outside her door was the top-level man who made everyone dread, but couldn''t help but secretly covet at midnight, Tang Jinchuan.


    However, Jiang Mingyu was still blocking the door at the moment, and he had no urge to move away.


    She didn''t understand why Tang Jinchuan appeared here.


    Do not! wrong!


    Tang Jinchuan. Shouldn''t have appeared with him!


    However, the moment Jiang Mingyu was clearly showing a hint of resistance, but slightly swollen eyes fell into Tang Jinchuan''s eyes.


    This man, who was always daunting, suddenly stretched out his hand. He grabbed the back of Jiang Mingyu''s neck and pulled him fiercely.


    "Always. Um."


    All words were silenced.


    Tang Jinchuan''s kiss was aggressive, and when Jiang Mingyu was disturbed, he stretched out his hand and hugged him directly.


    "Be good, don''t move."


    whispered in a whisper, more like a gentle warning.


    Jiang Mingyu''s lips were swollen and full, and under Tang Jinchuan''s particularly hot look, the whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    The man kissed her forehead, very satisfied with her well-behaved and docile state.


    After , he hooked his fingers and threw all the straps of the loose bathrobe under his feet.

 Chapter 3： Be obedient, wont you?

    Chapter 3


    Resistance never works.


    Even, it will add to someone''s different tastes.


    is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire, and the burning will be more exciting.


    But when a white light exploded in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help straightening his neck.


    However, his hands were directly pressed on the top of his head.


    "Be good."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu shivered, and finally... gradually fell asleep.


    This time, Jiang Mingyu accompanied Tang Jinchuan to the county seat to discuss the biggest business in the first half of the year.


    The negotiation that was supposed to last for three days was exceptionally smooth. After only one morning of negotiation, the contract was successfully signed.


    After the two parties reached a consensus, they went to a very famous local club for recreation.


    And after they got there, the two discovered that the place was actually the same room.


    Jiang Mingyu initially wanted to find an excuse to take Tang Jinchuan away. After all, the president already had a "fiancee" in his home. Although it has not been announced to the public, the relationship between the two has been confirmed.


    In case of any accident.


    The consequences are simply unimaginable.


    However, just as Jiang Mingyu went to the bathroom under the pretext, he was actually looking for a safe passage when a hand suddenly stretched out from the corner, and then.


    wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Jiang Mingyu was carried into a box with no lights on.


    The strong smell of alcohol mixed with the undulating chest, completely wrapped her whole body.


    She was squeezed between the man and the wall, with two long legs imprisoning her legs in the middle.


    The hands were twisted behind her back, and a pair of big hands easily grabbed her two wrists.


    is completely in a state of being slaughtered, forced to straighten his back, as if catering to the other party.


    Jiang Mingyu took a deep breath and forced himself to regain his composure.


    After , he spoke slowly and patiently persuaded,


    "If you let me go, I''ll act like nothing happened."


    ¡°.¡±


    However, the other party didn''t speak, just heavy, mixed with slightly intoxicating breath.


    Jiang Mingyu got goosebumps inexplicably.


    For some reason, she found that she didn''t even hate it.


    But now is definitely not the time to enjoy.


    Her boss is still dealing with people outside at the moment, and taking advantage of this time, he may have been poured a lot of wine.


    Plus this place is.


    Thinking about this, the little sheep who was originally considered "beautiful" instantly became impatient, and while twisting his body hard, he also began to warn in a low voice,


    "I have friends still outside, you let me go, or uh."


    But before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, the other party took advantage of the effort to open his mouth and directly kissed his lips.


    Those lips had a scorching temperature, and in just an instant, Jiang Mingyu suffocated.


    But there is an incredible sense of familiarity in the vagueness.


    "I''m not joking, if you dare to continue, I will,"


    "Shh,"


    However, with a light shush, Jiang Mingyu''s eyes widened instantly, and she paused in disbelief.


    In the next second, a pair of warm lips followed the neck and rubbed against the lips again.


    The man in front of him gave a low smile, gently rubbed against Jiang Mingyu''s ear like a feather, and whispered bewitchingly,


    "Isn''t it okay to be obedient, Ming Yu?"


    ¡°.you.you are¡±


    Jiang Mingyu made a ghostly call, and let the other side open his lips in a panic.


    Because what surprised her the most was not this sudden kiss.


    It was the person who kissed her. It turned out to be her boss


    Tang Jinchuan! !

 Chapter 4： Cross-border and hot search

    Chapter 4 Crossing Borders and Hot Searches


    It took only half a day to complete all the tasks for the three-day trip.


    Originally, Jiang Mingyu thought he could return early.


    Not only did she not get what she wanted, but she spent the next few days in bed.


    That night, after being dizzy by Tang Jinchuan''s kiss, she was picked up and thrown directly into the room upstairs in the club.


    has been tossing until unconscious.


    On weekdays, Jiang Mingyu is also a person who often runs in the morning to exercise. Although he is not as physically strong as a man, he is not the kind of weak and vulnerable.


    But even so, he still lost to Tang Jinchuan''s perverted physical ability.


    Jiang Mingyu vaguely remembered that she did not get the slightest time to rest until the bright white light penetrated through the gap of the blackout curtain.


    Tang Jinchuan was so insatiable, tossing and turning, almost wanting to swallow her alive.


    Jiang Mingyu clearly felt how fierce and ruthless Tang Jinchuan was.


    Later, she was moved back to the hotel where the two stayed at some unknown time.


    Naturally, not her own room.


    And the scope of action is only the huge bed in the presidential suite, 2 meters by 2 meters.


    At that time, it was as vast as the sea, letting Jiang Mingyu sink and float, as if he could not find a buoy on the shore.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden call from Feng Wanlu the night before, pulling Jiang Mingyu back to reality, she almost felt that she would be imprisoned by Tang Jinchuan from now on.


    Never run away.


    After all, after she was pressed down by Tang Jinchuan from his side, what she said was just all kinds of commands, gestures, etc.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu opened his eyes, but fell into a daze.


    It has been a whole day since the original time to return to China.


    But she didn''t fulfill her due responsibilities, and she didn''t even follow up on the contract. What step has she taken now?


    "I really am. Too bad."


    Jiang Mingyu covered her eyes and sighed softly.


    I still remember Tang Jinchuan once said more than once that no one is allowed to touch personal emotions in the office.


    Even a little bit of ambiguous feelings should not happen.


    Available now.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu had to start thinking about whether he should resign as secretary.


    After all, she crossed the line.


    And it was the line that Tang Jinchuan would never forgive.


    Although this line. He forced her to cross it.


    hum hum ¡ª


    Another sound of the phone vibrating brought Jiang Mingyu''s thoughts back to reality.


    "Hey, Xiao Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    It was the assistant in the president''s office who called.


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s voice, as if hearing a savior, he said with a weeping voice,


    "Sister Jiang, something happened, you should look at the domestic news."


    ".understood."


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Mingyu sat up with her arms propped up, and then opened the mobile phone browser.


    There is no need to search for it, a particularly eye-catching hot search will pop up directly


    ¡®Bingshan President Ye Xiu is with him, carrying his lover on his shoulders, showing his affection on the streets abroad. ¡¯


    And the accompanying picture is the photo of Jiang Mingyu who was carried out of the club by Tang Jinchuan involuntarily.


    "How could it be photographed?"


    After roughly understanding the whole story, Jiang Mingyu first edited a comforting text message and sent it to the domestic office, as well as the emergency public relations who had been preparing for the battle in the company.


    After seeing her text message, everyone can finally breathe a sigh of relief and take a break.


    After all, Secretary Jiang''s abilities are few and far between in the industry.


    Meanwhile, this side


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t know how far things were going, so he decided to get up as soon as possible to deal with a series of emergencies.


    But just when she just stood up and had no time to get dressed, the door to the bedroom was suddenly pushed open.


    Walking in, Tang Jinchuan, who was in high spirits, was stunned for a moment, then smiled calmly and unpredictably, and his speech was also meaningful.


    "You''re awake, baby."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 5： want to reschedule

    Chapter 5 Want to re-plan


    Jiang Mingyu did not have any expression, as always, she was full of coldness.


    But in Tang Jinchuan''s eyes, it has a different flavor.


    His little secretary is always like this, with a natural sense of alienation, keeping a self-denying distance from everyone.


    Do the best of the qualities and rules a secretary should have.


    But it is ubiquitous to release the stunning attraction.


    Her gestures, every move, are full of unbelievable taste.


    Behind the scenes, countless bigwigs have come to inquire with him, or simply asked for this cute little guy.


    But without exception, they were all rejected by Tang Jinchuan directly.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan had never noticed his obsession with Jiang Mingyu.


    But now. But it has been different.


    Only his little secretary has never known his own charm.


    present


    Tang Jinchuan looked leisurely, his slow and hot gaze started from Jiang Mingyu''s forehead and gradually fell.


    made Jiang Mingyu realize it later, and only then did he realize that he had not put on his clothes yet.


    "Feel sorry."


    Jiang Mingyu turned around and went to get the bathrobe on the foot of the bed, but she didn''t expect that before her fingertips touched it, a hot ball would come up on her back.


    Immediately afterwards, the delicate earlobe was gently kissed, and the warm breath, wrapped in a thick voice, got into her ear canal, trying her best to hoarse and bewitched,


    "I come."


    ¡°.¡±


    After the words were finished, Jiang Mingyu was turned around by Tang Jinchuan forcefully, and then carefully wrapped in the bathrobe.


    Tang Jinchuan''s smile did not diminish, and there was a layer of tenderness in his eyes that had always been so cold that he could not see any emotion.


    When tying the belt of the bathrobe for her little secretary, she opened her mouth and said with some self-deprecation,


    "It was quite easy to untie it, but it seems quite difficult to tie it now."


    ".I, I''ll come."


    Jiang Mingyu heard the peculiar meaning in his words, and immediately turned away and snatched the strap from his hand.


    And Tang Jinchuan didn''t move, just looked at her calmly.


    After Jiang Mingyu had sorted it out, she rubbed her shoulders and said softly,


    "We will leave for the airport in twenty minutes."


    "But I haven''t,"


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Tang Jinchuan knew what Jiang Mingyu was worried about.


    But there are always surprises, not to mention the current relationship between the two


    Tang Jinchuan is naturally willing to deal with all the troubles for her.


    Actually, after these few days, how could he have the heart to let his little secretary continue to work so hard.


    Even, he has planned to re-plan everything after that.


    this side


    After Tang Jinchuan said the ambiguous sentence, he turned around and left the room.


    Jiang Mingyu stood there, somewhat caught off guard.


    For a while, she didn''t want to understand the meaning of her boss''s words.


    However, because of the urgency of the situation, Jiang Mingyu arranged everything immediately, and then left the room.


    Her luggage has been packed by Tang Jinchuan and placed at the door along with his own.


    After seeing her come out at this moment, Tang Jinchuan smiled fondly enough, but before he could speak, the two heard a knock on the door at the same time.


    "I''ll go, President."


    Jiang Mingyu walked over consciously and proactively as always.


    It was only after the door opened that Jiang Mingyu had some secretly excited hearts, and instantly fell back to the bottom.


    Because the person standing outside the door at the moment is the "fiancee" that the president of his family will announce to the public.


    And this person is now wearing the exact same clothes as the night she was resisted by Tang Jinchuan!


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!"

 Chapter 6： no baby

    Chapter 6


    "Miss Wanlu."


    Jiang Mingyu''s accident only lasted for less than a second, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Following Tang Jinchuan for nearly five years, all of her habits have long since changed to the will of his boss and the overall situation of the company.


    All reactions, actions, and even attitudes are put first and given priority to work.


    Now, Jiang Mingyu respectfully stepped aside and let Feng Wanlu come in.


    Tang Jinchuan also stood up at this time, but did not greet Feng Wanlu, but walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side and whispered,


    "There are reporters outside now, I will go out with Feng Wanlu from the front in a while, you go through the back door, there will be a car waiting for you."


    "Okay, President."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, respectfully and submissively.


    But I also understand in my heart that everything has nothing to do with me after all.


    The person who can stand beside Tang Jinchuan can never be himself.


    and opposite


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s lower and lower head, Tang Jinchuan frowned slightly, wondering in his heart,


    ¡®Did the little guy misunderstand something? ¡¯


    Today he asked Feng Wanlu to replace Jiang Mingyu, not to overthrow the relationship between the two, but just a disguised protection.


    It is impossible for him to let Jiang Mingyu be exposed directly without any preparation.


    This will definitely cause irreversible damage to her.


    And he, Tang Jinchuan, will definitely give his little secretary the best of everything.


    "Ming Yu, you."


    "No, it''s time."


    But before Tang Jinchuan wanted to appease Jiang Mingyu, he was grabbed by the arm of Feng Wanlu who couldn''t wait.


    Tang Jinchuan turned back and was a little unhappy.


    But Feng Wanlu was a little unhappy when she was temporarily pulled as a substitute, so regardless of whether the pervert was happy or not, she frowned and urged,


    "Don''t look at me like this, I''ve staked my life''s reputation on this. If anything goes wrong, I''ll stop you."


    "Got it, shut up."


    Tang Jinchuan reprimanded Feng Wanlu''s chatter, turned around again, glanced at the little guy who was still standing by the side, then took a step and walked down surrounded by a group of security guards.


    After walking into the elevator, Feng Wanlu couldn''t help but speak again, complaining unhappily,


    "I said, Mr. Tang, who is the holy man who can make you so precious. Until now, you have been hiding it and refusing to take it out."


    "It has nothing to do with you, do your own thing."


    Facing Tang Jinchuan''s cold words, Feng Wanlu was not moved at all.


    When no one is there, this guy has always been this virtuous.


    looks like a balloon that will explode with anger at any time, and I don''t know how that little cutie Jiang Mingyu endured so long by his side.


    And thinking about this, Feng Wanlu changed her expression, looked at Tang Jinchuan suspiciously, and said meaningfully,


    "I said Mr. Tang, you haven''t caught up with anyone until now, have you?"


    Tang Jinchuan, "."


    Meanwhile, the other side


    After the two of them left, the room instantly became quiet.


    Only the familiar smell of Tang Jinchuan''s cologne lingered on Jiang Mingyu''s nose.


    has caused a sore nose, in vain, and will only make people tired.


    After a while, a waiter came up and helped Jiang Mingyu to carry the luggage to the back door.


    There was indeed a nanny car parked there. Seeing Jiang Mingyu appear, he respectfully opened the car door and greeted her.


    When I was young, the nanny car drove smoothly out of the alley at the back door. At this time, Tang Jinchuan appeared at the gate with Feng Wanlu in his arms.


    Yes, it was Tang Jinchuan who took Feng Wanlu into his arms very cautiously, covering most of her face with one hand and protecting her with the other.


    protects the whole person as airtight.


    No one could tell her appearance except that dress.


    ¡®Forget it, everything. It¡¯s time to get back on track. ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu took one look and then withdrew his gaze, then closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair.


    Good president, Bai opened his mouth.


    Currently this book is waiting to be signed. If you like it, please leave a message and vote.


    Thank you for your continued support~~

 Chapter 7： people... not caught

    Chapter 7 People. Didn''t catch up


    Airport, VIP lounge


    Jiang Mingyu came over alone in advance, so she didn''t think she caused any "sensation".


    At that time, she was sitting quietly in the corner, drinking a cup of black coffee, but her mind was still chaotic, and she couldn''t make up her mind.


    The clear eyes were mixed with a little tiredness, the end of the eyes were slightly red, and the brows were slightly tight.


    The outline of the side corridor is extremely clean, the jawline is clear and soft, and the skin is white and soft.


    Wearing a white sports suit, with long hair scattered behind him, after taking off the professional attire, he looks like a peony that has just matured, which is beautiful and astringent.


    Looking at the past, it is warm and cold, with a very clean and alienated atmosphere, and a proud capital that makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    When Tang Jinchuan came over, he saw such a picture.


    Naturally, he also saw the coveted gazes of the surrounding guests on Jiang Mingyu.


    Those with possessiveness and naked greed, like turbulent sea water, continue to surround Jiang Mingyu.


    It''s a pity that it was all ignored by his little secretary.


    Jiang Mingyu has never noticed the charm of herself and the ambition of the people around her.


    When I was young, a tall and sturdy man with a cold aura walked into the lounge.


    After that, he sat upright beside the girl.


    The girl raised her head slightly, as if a little surprised, and a certain red suddenly appeared on the tip of her ear.


    The man smiled dotingly, raised his hand and rubbed her long hair without hesitation, then lowered his head and leaned over, not knowing what to say.


    The girl nodded, looking well-behaved and docile, and did not speak any further.


    So far, all the guests have accepted their thoughts of wanting to strike up a conversation.


    In fact, they should have realized early in the morning, how could such a woman have the opportunity to travel alone.


    That kind of appearance, that kind of temperament, wherever you put it, is enough to disturb people''s hearts.


    And this side


    Facing the sudden disappearance of Feng Wanlu, Tang Jinchuan only said that he had something to leave alone.


    Jiang Mingyu nodded immediately, even though she was curious, she understood that she had no position to ask anything.


    She is just a secretary, and can only be a secretary.


    After experiencing everything in the morning, Jiang Mingyu completely shattered the little expectation in his heart.


    and tough, cruel, buried deep in his heart.


    After returning to China, she will still do her due diligence and do her part.


    No longer, and will never allow, any "cross-border" contact with your boss.


    Jiang Mingyu cherishes this job very much.


    She didn''t know what else to do if she left here.


    After all, the Tang family''s company is too big and has a lot of influence.


    Once the affair between her and the president is exposed, I am afraid there will be no place for her in the industry in the future.


    Besides, the president was probably just on a whim.


    And because of the resistance in her heart, Jiang Mingyu also carried an obvious repulsion.


    This breath made Tang Jinchuan''s heart startled, and he turned his eyes to the side, but before he had time to speak, he heard Miss Ground Ground respectfully say,


    "Two VIPs, your flight has arrived, please board first."


    "Ok, thank you."


    Jiang Mingyu responded quickly, stood up immediately, walked aside,


    "President, let''s go."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan sat in his seat, looking deeply at the strangeness in Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, frowning deeply.


    And Jiang Mingyu just lowered his head blindly, waiting quietly as always.


    did not show any expectations, and nothing changed.


    Tang Jinchuan was so irritated that he suddenly remembered what Feng Wanlu said in the morning, but no one caught up.


    couldn''t help but sighed hard, mocking himself in his heart,


    ''She really got it right, it seems that this person, I really didn''t catch up. ¡¯

 Chapter 8： meet a scumbag

    Chapter 8 Meeting a Scumbag


    on the plane


    Jiang Mingyu habitually sent Tang Jinchuan to his overhead cabin, and then walked back as expected.


    But just as he turned around, Tang Jinchuan grabbed his wrist,


    "Where are you going?"


    There was helplessness in the man''s cold and hard voice.


    Although he was unhappy, he seemed helpless.


    Jiang Mingyu was puzzled but didn''t dare to think about it, just subconsciously said,


    "Go back to my place."


    "your position?"


    Tang Jinchuan frowned deeply into knots, and in the next second, he let go again leisurely, sighing heavily,


    "Look at your own ticket."


    After he finished speaking, he let go of Jiang Mingyu''s hand, closed his eyes, and pinched his eyebrows.


    Tang Jinchuan booked the air ticket himself. He knew exactly where he bought Jiang Mingyu''s seat.


    In order not to cause trouble for Jiang Mingyu, he even used his private account very considerately and skipped the company''s accounts directly.


    On the contrary, this shrewd little secretary didn''t even take it out to take a look.


    Really. Can''t help but be discouraging.


    And for a moment, Jiang Mingyu, who was a little overwhelmed, finally bit his head and sat beside Tang Jinchuan.


    The man who had been sleeping with his eyes closed did he lift his eyelids, looked at her resentfully and said,


    "I know this time."


    ".Um,"


    Jiang Mingyu''s little face turned completely red into a shrimp.


    How could she have expected that Tang Jinchuan actually let himself sit beside him.


    "I''m sorry, President."


    Jiang Mingyu pursed the corners of her lips and stiffened her body, with a look of guilt but no repentance.


    For this reason, Tang Jinchuan watched it carefully for a long time, and finally confirmed it.


    This little thing is really unrepentant.


    She didn''t feel like she had done anything wrong.


    Even looks like he wants to draw a line with himself.


    Tang Jinchuan was so depressed that he stared at Jiang Mingyu without saying a word.


    After , the two of them had their own concerns and remained silent all the way, until the plane landed smoothly, and there was no further communication.


    Tang Jinchuan was really **** off. Jiang Mingyu, a little bastard, actually wanted to lift his pants and not admit it.


    The expression hung on his face was obviously an expression of wanting to go back.


    Pity his own dignified CEO, after being eaten and wiped clean, he actually thought nothing happened.


    Even if Duck still has "wage" to get, he has served this little ancestor for several days, no credit or hard work.


    But this little **** doesn''t appreciate it, and he also puts on an expression of pure and clean, refusing to be thousands of miles away, what does it mean?


    It is estimated that Tang Jinchuan himself did not think that he would never be


    also met a scumbag one day!


    At the same time, facing Tang Jinchuan''s frozen expression, Jiang Mingyu knew that it was time to wake up from her dream.


    But at this moment, she was stunned to discover that a problem that had been bothering her for a long time seemed to have not appeared for several days.


    ''Shouldn''t it be.''


    Thinking about this, Jiang Mingyu involuntarily swept to the side from the corner of his eyes, but just happened to meet Tang Jinchuan''s almost flaming look.


    Jiang Mingyu''s back stiffened,


    "President, you"


    The two were on their way to take Tang Jinchuan to the villa at this time.


    The nanny car drove smoothly all the way, and the air in the car was so quiet that it felt a little suffocating and tense.


    Tang Jinchuan was staring at Jiang Mingyu in a daze all the way, but this little guy never found out.


    This way of slowing down the relationship, Tang Jinchuan didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    However, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s cramped gaze that was scrutinized secretly but caught by him on the spot, Tang Jinchuan suddenly curled his lips into a smile, and then stretched out his hand.


    hugged the person directly into his arms.

 Chapter 9： The person who was taken back by the president

    Chapter 9 The person who was taken back by the president


    "President is not... um."


    Jiang Mingyu raised his hands in a panic, and immediately pressed against Tang Jinchuan''s chest.


    However, the other party had already held back the fire, frowned, grabbed the wrists that were in the way, then leaned over and pressed the person directly on the seat.


    I have to say that Tang Jinchuan is really fierce.


    Jiang Mingyu was flustered and felt as if she was about to be torn into two halves, but her lips were blocked, and only her frightened eyes kept trembling.


    Occasionally I glimpsed the dim roof with the dim lights on, and occasionally Tang Jinchuan''s handsome face that was slightly flushed with sweat dripping from his forehead.


    This man, who was infuriating, was still very handsome even at this time.


    But Jiang Mingyu knew that this person did not belong to him.


    The partition in the middle of the nanny car was raised at some point. Jiang Mingyu was not sure if the driver and bodyguard in front had seen anything.


    But she can be sure that these people already know about the unusual relationship between her and the president.


    has long surpassed the general subordinates, crossed the red line, and crossed the boundary.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu''s fingers involuntarily traced traces of struggle on the leather seat, but in the end, all of them died.


    Being held in the palm of someone''s hand forcefully, if she doesn''t give the slightest chance, she might hurt herself.


    Tang Jinchuan whispered in her ear, repeating her name over and over again.


    is like a monster in the deep sea, surfacing in the middle of the night, bewitching passersby standing on the shore.


    tried to lure her into the sea and devoured her.


    And in fact, he has already done it.


    In the end, when the familiar white light was affected by the unstoppable sweat and rolled into Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, Liuli produced an incredible picture.


    Like the splendid fireworks that bloomed at the peak, the scorching temperature scorched her soul the moment it fell.


    made her unable to hold back. She shivered.


    The fire-like bristle made people crazy, Tang Jinchuan was satisfied with Jiang Mingyu''s reaction, possessed himself, and gently kissed her between the eyebrows.


    His soft whisper, like a sleeping pill, fed into her ear,


    "Ming Yu, go to sleep, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, and looked at the man hanging above his head with empty eyes.


    That is the collapse reaction after extreme exhaustion.


    And in the last frame, Tang Jinchuan looked at his eyes with a tenderness of nostalgia.


    ''How could he be''


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t think of any possibility, so he finally couldn''t control it and fell asleep.


    ****


    Next day


    Jiang Mingyu woke up in "his" room.


    But this is not her own place.


    But for the convenience of work, Tang Jinchuan ordered someone to specially pack a room for her in his villa.


    is still a suite, spacious and comfortable.


    contains everything Jiang Mingyu needs, including clothes, shoes, everything.


    I have to say that as the boss, Tang Jinchuan is really qualified and caring.


    But. It is only limited to the boss.


    present


    Jiang Mingyu lay on the bed for a while, then propped up his arms and tried to sit up.


    But her body was really in so much pain, she was sore and tired, and she was so exhausted.


    This forced overdraft of physical strength made her a little dizzy, and she sat on the bed for a long time before she finally had the extra strength and went down to the ground.


    After a while, Jiang Mingyu packed up and left the room.


    However, before reaching the restaurant, I heard the gossip of two little maids from the corner not far away, and whispered,


    "I heard that the president brought someone back in person last night?"


    "Yeah, but it''s tightly wrapped in a blanket, so I guess I don''t have any clothes on."


    "Oh no, it''s so exciting?"


    "It''s true, but it''s too late, few people saw it. It is said that Uncle Tang carried the blanket out himself."


    "Mom, this is too good."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 10： We... both love you, you know?

    Chapter 10 We all like you, you know?


    Jiang Mingyu stood by the stairs, unable to advance or retreat.


    He wanted to move his feet, but his legs felt as if they had been filled with lead, and he couldn''t move even half a minute.


    It wasn''t until the two chattering little maids came out of the corner and bumped into her that Jiang Mingyu suddenly came back to his senses.


    "Miss Jiang."


    "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    "Hello."


    For Jiang Mingyu, these servants of the Tang family have long been surprised.


    She often stays here on weekdays, and it is very normal for her to appear or disappear suddenly.


    In addition to Jiang Mingyu''s unknowingly good skin, although his face was a little colder, he was still very popular with the Tang family.


    Especially the little maids of the Tang family, after seeing Jiang Mingyu, they all looked as excited as seeing a star.


    leaned aside and peeked at her cautiously, with obvious envy.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Mingyu was still unaware of the whole process, not even aware of it.


    It seems that apart from Tang Jinchuan and her work, there are no other concerns in her life at all.


    At the same time, Butler Tang, who was coming out of Tang Jinchuan''s room, also happened to see this scene.


    He came down the stairs, coughed lightly, and said respectfully,


    "Miss Mingyu, are you awake?"


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned when he heard the words.


    She didn''t know how much Butler Tang knew about what happened last night, but according to the two maids, the blanket that wrapped her was indeed sent by Butler Tang.


    Butler Tang treats him very well on weekdays, and he always pays meticulous attention to food and clothing.


    In many cases, even if she doesn''t live here, she will ask the kitchen to pack a few favorite foods for her to take away.


    Jiang Mingyu is not an unintentional person, so he is even more ashamed.


    At this moment, he didn''t know how to face Butler Tang, so he could only narrow his eyebrows and replied softly,


    "Uncle Tang, early."


    Butler Tang walked down and stood beside Jiang Mingyu.


    The two maids quickly walked away with great discernment, but Butler Tang turned around and looked at Jiang Mingyu fondly, and spoke with a warm tone.


    "Ming Yu, the young master has woken up, let you go upstairs."


    ".I."


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned suddenly, hearing the deep meaning of Butler Tang''s words, and feeling even more guilty.


    However, Butler Tang patted her on the shoulder and said meaningfully,


    "You''ve been with the young master for so many years, you''re the first and only one.


    Mingyu, Uncle Tang likes you very much, we all like you, you know?


    Go, don''t let the young master wait. "


    ¡°.¡±


    After seeing Butler Tang leave, Jiang Mingyu didn''t dare to think about the deep meaning of those words, just turned around and walked upstairs.


    This side, upstairs


    Forcibly resisted the urge to go downstairs to hug the little unconscionable, Tang Jinchuan was leaning on the head of the bed at the moment, closing his eyes, thinking about how to "chasing his wife" in the future.


    It was only after a while, Jiang Mingyu had already walked up, and seeing that the door was not closed, he went in directly.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan, who heard the movement, opened his eyes leisurely.


    In the dimly lit room, he stared at the little secretary standing at the door.


    seems to be a little hesitant, and there is a restraint that has not been seen for many years, because of the relationship between the two, it reappears on her body.


    Jiang Mingyu''s childishness is gone, but his youth is still there.


    With just a little guidance from him, a unique feeling will fully bloom in the future.


    How many times, she was silent in front of Tang Jinchuan, and even without even realizing it, she released an incredible special aura.


    Clean, pure, but also extremely deadly.


    Calling this weather-beaten man, he couldn''t control his heartbeat.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan stared deeply at Jiang Mingyu for a long time, then stretched out a hand and said lightly,


    "Ming Yu, come."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu put his hand on it.


    The next second, Tang Jinchuan suddenly exerted force, as if afraid of Jiang Mingyu''s remorse, and pulled the person directly into his arms.


    After that, he turned over and successfully pressed the panicked little guy in his arms under him.


    "You little conscience, are you so afraid of me?"


    "My president, I didn''t,"


    "Tang Jinchuan, you son of a bitch, my mother was hurt by you!"


    However, the two of them were only halfway through their words, and Feng Wanlu''s angry and annoyed voice suddenly sounded on the stairs outside the door.


    In an instant, Jiang Mingyu got the strength from somewhere, pushed Tang Jinchuan away, and jumped out of bed.


    At the same time, the door to Tang Jinchuan''s bedroom was also pushed open by Feng Wanlu unceremoniously.

 Chapter 11： man is running

    Chapter 11 People are running away


    in the bedroom


    Tang Jinchuan sat on the bed with a cold face, the quilt on his body was turned to one side in a mess, and the folds were messy, as if it had just been torn.


    Not far from stood Jiang Mingyu, who was always expressionless. She was wearing the same white suit as before. Her hair had not been taken care of, and was laid softly on her back, like a little milk cat who was not in the dark.


    After Feng Wanlu broke in angrily, she saw such a scene.


    However, she was used to her nerves and didn''t notice the "strangeness" at all, but after her eyes fell on Jiang Mingyu, she couldn''t help but light up.


    "Wow~"


    Feng Wanlu snapped her fingers and walked in front of Jiang Mingyu in two steps, her eyes smeared with bright eyeshadow narrowed slightly, and she said very fondly,


    "Xiao Mingyu, you are really cute today, come on, let me hug you."


    While speaking, Feng Wanlu hugged Jiang Mingyu directly in a rush.


    Tang Jinchuan frowned deeply, but before he could speak, he heard Feng Wanlu gasp and begged for mercy,


    "It hurts, Xiao Mingming, am I wrong?"


    "Sorry, Miss Wanlu, I''m not used to getting too close to people."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t hesitate, the moment Feng Wanlu hugged her, she directly grabbed the man''s arm, and then turned it hard.


    forcibly separates people from oneself.


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu looked back pitifully at this fierce little guy. She knew in her heart that she was really angry, so she got up and said coquettishly,


    "Okay, okay, I won''t hold you anymore, I won''t hold you again, can I?"


    "Please call me Jiang Mingyu."


    "This is too blunt, then I''ll call you Mingyu, head office."


    ".Well, I''ve just been rude."


    Jiang Mingyu was finally willing to compromise, nodded and released Feng Wanlu''s arm directly.


    Tang Jinchuan on the other side was extremely relieved, especially when he heard Jiang Mingyu''s words.


    ''Not used to walking too close to people''.


    But on the surface, it still maintained a certain coldness. After seeing Feng Wanlu being released, she asked,


    "Feng Wanlu, do you have anything to do?"


    "Of course there is, look."


    While speaking, Feng Wanlu rubbed her sore shoulders, walked to Tang Jinchuan''s side, and sat down beside the bed familiarly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Mingyu''s expression sank, and he immediately closed his eyebrows and walked out of the room along the side.


    And, "heartedly" brought the door.


    But by coincidence, Butler Tang just happened to be standing outside the door, looking at him worriedly.


    Jiang Mingyu nodded lightly with a smile, and said, as if nothing had happened, and said,


    "Uncle Tang, thank you for your liking, but I''m just a secretary.


    I went to work, the president is about to rest today. farewell. "


    "Hey Mingyu, Mingyu, Ming."


    Butler Tang was chasing Feng Wanlu up, but he couldn''t stop this big movie poster with tall legs and long legs.


    At this moment, I saw Jiang Mingyu''s moving expression that she had just finally revealed, and now she has taken it all back.


    Butler Tang looked at the closed door, he couldn''t help but sighed and said in his heart,


    ''Hey, young master, if you keep hiding some things, this person will probably disappear without a trace. ¡¯


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu quickly packed up his mood, and then walked out of the Tang family''s villa alone.


    However, just after turning a corner, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a black supercar parked on the side of the road.


    "This is."


    At the same time, the man who also saw her appear rolled down the car window and said with a kind smile,


    "Miss Jiang, do you have time to chat?"


    Jiang Mingyu, ".Yes."

 Chapter 12： Cancellation of Agreement (1)

    Chapter 12 Cancellation of Agreement (1)


    The fact that Feng Wanlu was pulled by Tang Jinchuan to block the gun caused a stir.


    Although was suppressed by the company, there are still people who are chasing the wind, taking photos twice, and doing all kinds of comparison and analysis without any dead ends.


    even pulled up a lot of reference objects to compare the height and body shape of the two people.


    and the conclusions drawn without exception are all not the same person at all! !


    At the same time, some people followed the clues in the photos of the hotel that day and found out the existence of Feng Wanlu.


    In this way, Feng Wanlu''s manager was furious and forced her to ask if she had something with Tang Jinchuan.


    made Feng Wanlu very passive and dared not tell the truth, so she could only bite the bullet and say she didn''t know or didn''t know.


    But Feng Wanlu never thought that when she ran to find Tang Jinchuan, her manager had already quietly followed her.


    present


    Feng Wanlu flipped through various screenshots on her phone, arguing with Tang Jinchuan.


    She doesn''t care whether Tang Jinchuan''s face is good or bad, it''s about her star career, how can she calm down.


    And Tang Jinchuan naturally knew how much impact this incident would have on Feng Wanlu.


    But compared to exposing his little secretary without any preparation


    It must be Feng Wanlu''s sacrifice that doesn''t matter to him.


    Anyway, the entertainment industry has always been under the control of the capital market. When the limelight passes, he will invest some more money to compensate Feng Wanlu.


    After Feng Wanlu finally had enough trouble, Tang Jinchuan pushed her away and got out of bed.


    "You are too indifferent."


    Feng Wanlu looked at Tang Jinchuan''s unmoved appearance in disbelief, her teeth itch with anger, but unfortunately, there was absolutely no way to take this big capitalist.


    However, Feng Wanlu suddenly remembered something at this time, and suddenly walked behind Tang Jinchuan who was rummaging for suits, and asked furtively,


    "Hey, Mr. Tang, you haven''t told me yet, who was the person who was resisted by you that night?"


    Tang Jinchuan turned around after hearing the words, a dark warning color suddenly appeared in his indifferent expression, he opened his mouth and said word by word,


    "It has nothing to do with you, why, are you jealous?"


    "It''s okay, stop it, stop it,"


    Feng Wanlu took two steps back abruptly, as if facing a great enemy, crossed her arms around herself, and said with full of alertness,


    "I can tell you, don''t hit me, I''m not interested in you.


    We are just an agreement on paper. "


    "Very good, so am I."


    Tang Jinchuan took his clothes and walked to the bathroom. Standing at the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Feng Wanlu and said,


    "Find a time to cancel the agreement. But don''t worry, I promise you that your investment will not be less."


    Feng Wanlu, "." Is Tang Jinchuan crazy? ! !


    ****


    On the other side of , downstairs of Tang Jinchuan Company


    The black supercar stopped slowly on the side of the street. Jiang Mingyu got down from the co-pilot''s seat, bowed slightly towards the inside, and thanked him politely.


    "Mr. You, thank you for sending me here."


    The man in is an economic man who broke his heart for Feng Wanlu, You Shiqing.


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s thanks, You Shiqing pushed the door and got out of the car and walked in front of her.


    The man in front of him was tall and thin, wearing beige casual clothes, white sneakers and the white crew-neck short-sleeved sleeves that were as neat and clean as possible.


    It can be seen that he is a man who has great control over the details.


    This person has very short hair, clean eyebrows and thin lips.


    Unlike an ordinary manager who always has a smile on his face, he has a strong aura and a sense of oppression.


    Unlike Tang Jinchuan''s strong and irreversible aura, although this man has much softer edges and corners, he still makes people not dare to rebel easily.


    At this moment, the reporters of Tang Jinchuan, who had been ambushing on the street corner, waiting for candid photos, suddenly discovered their existence.


    After that, he couldn''t help but take a shot, and filmed the entire process of the two from talking to parting.

 Chapter 13： Are you in love? (two)

    Chapter 13 Are you in love? (two)


    There was a backlog of work for nearly a week, and the moment Jiang Mingyu walked into the president''s office, it swept across the sky like a storm.


    For a whole morning, Jiang Mingyu didn''t even have time to spit, he just lowered his head to review, sign, and read the report.


    Only every time he asked if the president would come over today, Secretary Jiang would be stunned for a few seconds, but it would soon return to normal.


    shook his head lightly, saying he was not sure.


    A wave of people came and went, came and went, and high-level officials kept coming over with documents.


    All looked cautiously, secretly looking at Secretary Jiang''s face.


    In the company, although Jiang Mingyu is only the secretary, he has a lot of power in his hands.


    She has the qualifications to handle many contracts and affairs independently and does not have to be approved by Tang Jinchuan.


    For Tang Jinchuan, Jiang Mingyu is the secretary, but more like the special assistant of the president.


    But at first, when Tang Jinchuan handed over this right to Jiang Mingyu, it still aroused strong opposition from many high-level officials.


    After all, as a young secretary who is only 25 years old, this right is too great.


    But soon, Jiang Mingyu, who has always been taciturn, made everyone shut up with a cooperation project with a large amount of money and a high degree of difficulty.


    So far, no one has objected.


    at that time


    After processing the last document, Jiang Mingyu finally got a moment of rest.


    The assistant of the president''s office, Xiao Zhu, came over with a drink at this time, placed it on Jiang Mingyu''s table, and said with a blushing face,


    "Sister, please drink."


    "what?"


    Jiang Mingyu kneaded her neck for a while, looked up at the red and green drink on the table, and frowned slightly.


    But before he said the words he wanted to politely refuse, a cup of mellow coffee was already in front of him.


    At the same time, I also heard the voice that was enough to make people think and tense, and it sounded beside him,


    "What, is there no work to do?"


    "Chief. President, I''m sorry, I''ll go to work right away."


    The young assistant was startled, and before the blush on his face faded, Tang Jinchuan''s sudden appearance made his scalp numb.


    Naturally, he didn''t care what to say. After bowing, he ran back to the office in a panic.


    And this side


    After assistant Xiao Zhu left, Jiang Mingyu looked at the drink and shook her head in disappointment.


    She has never liked to drink the things that these little girls like. This little boy is still not careful enough. It seems that he needs to be taught more.


    If she leaves in the future. With these few people, how can she afford the entire CEO''s affairs?


    Jiang Mingyu wandered around here, completely forgetting that his boss was by his side.


    This situation made Tang Jinchuan extremely unhappy. He didn''t care that the two of them were still in the president''s office. He squeezed Jiang Mingyu''s hand and pulled him directly into his office.


    Then, with a bang, the door was closed.


    ****


    The other side


    After Feng Wanlu came out of the Tang family, she planned to go home directly to rest.


    Because she was going abroad to help Tang Jinchuan, she turned down several notices behind her back.


    After returning to China until now, for fear of being blamed by You Shiqing, he has been using excuses to avoid seeing him.


    This hid, he hid for several days.


    "Tsk, there''s no way to hide like this."


    The fully armed Feng Wanlu didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and took a taxi directly back to her apartment.


    But she didn''t expect to see the man You Shiqing who made her scalp numb outside the gate of her house.


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu paused.


    Wearing a baseball cap and a mask, only a pair of long and narrow peach eyes showed on his face, cramped to please the arc, and said in a muffled voice,


    "Brother, why are you here? Hey. Hey"


    You Shiqing copied the bag with both hands and walked slowly towards Feng Wanlu.


    As he walked, he said casually,


    "Push the announcement behind my back, eh?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "I went abroad without a sound, eh?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Feng Wanlu, are you in love?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 14： what disappeared (3)

    Chapter 14 What Disappeared (3)


    You Shiqing is indeed not just Feng Wanlu''s manager.


    is also the boss of her company.


    And Feng Wanlu was the first artist he signed.


    Reminiscent of the beginning, You Shiqing was an ordinary scout at the beginning of his career.


    While strolling on the road one day, I ran into Feng Wanlu, who had just returned from graduating abroad, and her eyes lit up.


    After that, the two hit it off and signed a contract directly.


    Later, You Shiqing took Feng Wanlu to interviews everywhere, all the way was drastic and smooth, and the star road became wider and wider.


    When the time was right, You Shiqing took Feng Wanlu to establish his own business.


    And at that time, it was also the first time Feng Wanlu won the actress.


    Since then, Feng Wanlu''s career has been in full swing, You Shiqing''s company has also prospered, and more and more artists have signed contracts.


    But no matter how busy You Shiqing is, he still takes Feng Wanlu around by himself.


    still perfectly fulfilled his duties as an agent.


    You Shiqing thought that he and Feng Wanlu would go on like this forever.


    But unexpectedly, a Tang Jinchuan came out halfway!


    If he hadn''t learned about the two "falling in love" from Secretary Jiang''s mouth, You Shiqing didn''t know how long he would have been kept in the dark.


    Whether we have to wait until the two people officially announce the receipt of the certificate before we will be informed.


    present


    Seeing Feng Wanlu''s obviously guilty expression, You Shiqing frowned.


    The whole person is shrouded in a rare gloom.


    It is like an eagle with outstretched wings. Although it is clenching its sharp claws, it is staring at its prey and approaching step by step.


    Feng Wanlu, who was on the opposite side, kept stepping back, from where she was at the beginning, all the way to the door of the elevator.


    "Shiqing. Shiqing, can you listen to my explanation?"


    Feng Wanlu panicked and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start.


    At this time, You Shiqing, who was already approaching, pinched her chin, and the other hand came over and ripped off her mask directly.


    "Feng Wanlu, you like Tang Jinchuan, don''t you?"


    "No! I didn''t!"


    "no?"


    You Shiqing naturally didn''t believe what she said. After all, the "truth" of the matter was learned from Secretary Jiang''s mouth.


    Naturally, there will be no fakes.


    And seeing the panic and rejection in Feng Wanlu''s eyes, You Shiqing felt like a fool, being played by this hateful guy.


    You Shiqing gritted his teeth, feeling a **** rush between his chest, almost smashing his internal organs.


    When he opened his mouth, he also revealed a disappointment of desolation,


    "I thought we had a tacit understanding."


    "My world cleans me."


    You Shiqing''s hand suddenly loosened, and slumped to his sides.


    But he still looked at Feng Wanlu, this big actress who played all kinds of romantic women, she was just like in the play, ruthless and unrighteous.


    But nothing matters.


    "Rest, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning for the announcement."


    You Shiqing took a deep breath, and when he raised his head again, his eyes had returned to a lucid state.


    There was no anger or distress.


    The man who seemed to be going berserk at any moment just now disappeared at an extremely fast speed.


    After , You Shiqing pushed Feng Wanlu to the side, while he got into the elevator and disappeared in front of Feng Wanlu without looking back.


    And for some reason, Feng Wanlu couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time.


    At this moment, what appeared in her mind and in front of her eyes, back and forth, were all You Shiqing''s red eyes full of betrayal and anger just now.


    was like a dream and disappeared.


    After a long, long time, Feng Wanlu, who had been standing still, covered her eyes, lowered her head, and began to cry violently and silently.

 Chapter 15： No road optional (4)

    Chapter 15 No Way Optional (4)


    Feng Wanlu was thrown at the gate by You Shiqing and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    This has never happened since the two met.


    Actually, Feng Wanlu never thought that one day, You Shiqing would leave her.


    Even the few times when he secretly fell in love, how come this almost irreversible situation.


    Feng Wanlu cried for a long time at the door of her apartment, and when she was almost unable to support it, she opened the door and entered the house.


    After that, he collapsed on the bed and fell asleep directly.


    But what she didn''t know was that You Shiqing had actually been staying downstairs downstairs, as long as she took a look from the window, she would know.


    This man did not intend to really leave.


    It''s a pity that Feng Wanlu didn''t do that.


    and the other side


    In the face of the little boy in the office, Jiang Mingyu himself was unmoved, but he was really angry with Tang Jinchuan.


    Right now, he stubbornly dragged the dull little secretary into the room, and then pushed him down on the desk.


    Jiang Mingyu''s legs were fixed in the middle by Tang Jinchuan''s legs.


    The upper body was forced to fall back on the table, with both hands pressed by his sides, his expression panicked and embarrassed.


    She wanted to run, but she didn''t dare to move at all.


    Any action at this moment will cause unnecessary embarrassment.


    There was almost no gap between the two of them. Jiang Mingyu was short of breath and opened her mouth intermittently, without her usual calmness.


    "President. President, can you,"


    "cannot,"


    However, before Jiang Mingyu could finish speaking, Tang Jinchuan, who had a fire in his heart, rejected her directly.


    After , he slowly leaned over and lowered his head slowly.


    It was not until the tip of their noses touched that they spoke in a hoarse voice and said word by word,


    "Secretary Jiang, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Say what?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were blank, at a loss, without the slightest idea.


    Secretary Jiang on weekdays, although young, but with strong wrists, he is also vigorous and resolute in doing things. He has always been neat and swift, which is incredible.


    Available now.


    Tang Jinchuan understood almost instantly that his little secretary.


    I''m afraid it''s not enlightened at all.


    "Hey"


    A particularly decadent low voice overflowed from Tang Jinchuan''s lips.


    He let go of Jiang Mingyu''s hand, but held her waist and buried his head beside her neck.


    The sudden gentleness caught Jiang Mingyu by surprise, and she was still lying on the desk at a loss, not knowing how to react.


    President, what are you doing?


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan raised his head again, stretched out his hand, held Jiang Mingyu''s small face as big as a palm, and sighed helplessly and dotingly,


    "Ming Yu, you really are."


    knock knock - knock knock -


    However, before he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    "President, there are guests."


    Jiang Mingyu instantly pushed Tang Jinchuan away, and immediately bounced.


    After that, he quickly lowered his head and tidied up his clothes, before making a gesture to open the door.


    The angry CEO frowned slightly and grabbed the wrist of this little guy who made him crazy and helpless.


    In Jiang Mingyu''s unprepared low voice, he kissed her lips without hesitation.


    Jiang Mingyu was completely panicked. While being rubbed, she looked at the face that was close at hand, her eyes were bouncing and she couldn''t help it.


    began to resist.


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t hold her steady, so he "warned" against her lips and said,


    "If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll let everyone know what you did in the office."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu stiffened in an instant, looking at Tang Jinchuan, his eyes were filled with wonder.


    In the next second, Tang Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and continued to "order",


    "Honey, open your mouth and I''ll keep it a secret for you, eh?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu felt that he had no way out, except to be obedient and obedient, there was no way out.


    But that was the moment when Jiang Mingyu opened his mouth to admit his fate, the tears that circled in the bottom of his eyes.


    still rolled down uncontrollably.


    Tang Jinchuan. Instantly stunned!


    Looking for tickets~~~ Looking for collections~~~ Looking for book reviews~~~

 Chapter 16： A complete cure (1)

    Chapter 16 The method of radical cure (1)


    The knock at the door was restrained only twice, and then there was no movement.


    But the people outside also knew that there was someone in the office, and they were probably dealing with something, so they didn''t leave and just waited there.


    And at this moment, inside the house


    Jiang Mingyu''s shirt was unbuttoned by Tang Jinchuan for some time, and was swept away by the wind from the air conditioner, and he woke up instantly.


    "No. President no."


    ¡°.Call.¡±


    Only then did Tang Jinchuan realize his impulse, and he retreated in a daze, frowning at the panicked face.


    Where there is still half of his appearance as a young secretary who has always been heroic.


    Innocent is like a puppy who has been abandoned and bullied. He doesn''t dare to cry, but tears silently.


    "Tsk,"


    Tang Jinchuan tutted angrily, Jiang Mingyu came back to his senses, and pushed the person away suddenly.


    Then he turned around and started to quickly organize his clothes.


    Even though she was flustered, she still did not forget her duty.


    This is also one of the reasons why Tang Jinchuan particularly admires her, because no one can compare to Jiang Mingyu''s professionalism at any time.


    But this time.


    ¡®Fuck, it¡¯s still too much. ¡¯


    Tang Jinchuan cursed in his heart, complaining that he used too much force and scared his little secretary.


    However, the door of the office was already open at this moment, Tang Jinchuan leaned against the desk, casually stretched out his suit jacket, raised his eyes, and looked at the door.


    It was still assistant Xiao Zhu who appeared there, looking at Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu tremblingly.


    was obviously taken aback, but since the boss was still present, he had to suppress his surprise and said,


    "President, Secretary Jiang, President Mu of Muyun Group is here."


    "Twilight Shenlang?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s emotional recovery was very fast. Even though his voice was still a little hoarse, he still quickly entered the state of work.


    She pondered for a while, then turned her head decisively, and said respectfully,


    "President, it''s obvious that the visitor is not good, I''ll go take a look first."


    "Well, be careful."


    After that, Tang Jinchuan returned to the desk and sat down.


    And Jiang Mingyu also exited the office together with Xiao Zhu.


    Just thinking of this Mu Shenlang, Tang Jinchuan was inevitably upset.


    This guy is a well-known lover in the circle, taking all men and women, and his methods are despicable.


    The one who asked him to work with him was only a small project, but he came here several times, and he was obviously interested in Jiang Mingyu.


    In fact, Mu Shenlang had also hinted to Tang Jinchuan many times from the side, as long as he nodded, he was willing to exchange Jiang Mingyu for any price.


    But they were all rejected by Tang Jinchuan without thinking.


    Recalling that time, Mu Shenlang had a meaningful innuendo to himself, affectionately without knowing it.


    Now it seems that what this guy said is actually correct.


    "Damn."


    Thinking of Mu Shenlang''s wretched expression looking at Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan felt as if he had swallowed a fly.


    At this moment, he suddenly stood up unbearably, and strode towards the conference room.


    And this side


    On the way to the conference room, Xiao Zhu had already repeatedly reminded very worriedly,


    "Sister Jiang, that Mu Shenlang is looking at you, you really shouldn''t go there."


    However, Jiang Mingyu just smiled and said,


    "If I don''t go, he will find a way to toss that contract, and the gain will outweigh the loss."


    "It''s not a big project, why do you have to catch yourself?"


    Just talking about this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly stopped, looked at the assistant very seriously and said,


    "Xiao Zhu, you have to understand that as long as it is a contract we signed, it doesn''t matter how big or small, we must do our best to complete it perfectly.


    And blindly forbearance is indeed not the best way. Only by finding a way to completely eradicate the enemy can we make the other party stop honestly and fulfill the contract obediently. "


    "That is,"


    "It''s okay, I can handle it. You go back first."


    After the words were finished, Jiang Mingyu patted Xiao Zhu on the shoulder and walked to the conference room alone.

 Chapter 17： Dont lose your courtesy (2)

    Chapter 17 Don''t be rude (2)


    When Tang Jinchuan rushed to the conference room without stopping, Jiang Mingyu was the only one in the room calmly tidying up the room.


    There is no trace of Mu Shenlang at all.


    Tang Jinchuan walked over in surprise, took Jiang Mingyu''s hand and said,


    "Ming Yu, what about the bastard?"


    "Go, President."


    While speaking, Jiang Mingyu calmly pulled out his hand from Tang Jinchuan''s palm.


    then bowed his head and said respectfully,


    "There are still a lot of documents to deal with, President, I''ll be busy first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked around Tang Jinchuan and walked directly to the door.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t dare to force people too hard. He wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, you can only watch people go away.


    At this moment, I suddenly remembered that **** Mu Shenlang


    "Why did you leave so easily?"


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t figure it out, but when he looked up, he suddenly saw the newly added surveillance camera placed in the corner, and his eyes lit up.


    After a while, Tang Jinchuan''s office


    The complete monitoring data of the conference room just now has been transmitted to Tang Jinchuan''s computer.


    At this moment, he focused his attention on recalling the video just now, plugged in his earphones, and pressed the start button.


    In the shot, Mu Shenlang''s **** is wearing a plaid suit with a sassy bag, and his hair is combed like a cat''s lick. He sits on a chair with Erlang''s legs crossed, looking around.


    While waiting for Jiang Mingyu, he teased the assistant who brought him coffee a few times.


    made the little assistant pale, and ran out without looking back.


    "This bastard."


    Tang Jinchuan cursed and moved the video forward for a few minutes.


    And when Jiang Mingyu appeared on the screen, the fast forward was canceled immediately.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu walked slowly into the conference room with a cold face.


    She bowed respectfully to Mu Shenlang, but she didn''t expect to be grabbed by the wrist, and then directly.


    pressed on a chair behind him.


    "Twilight Shenlang!"


    Tang Jinchuan clenched his teeth, looked at Mu Shenlang in the picture with a smug smile, and tentatively touched Jiang Mingyu''s face and chin with one hand, seeing that there was no response, he planned to continue.


    And Jiang Mingyu remained silent from beginning to end, just looking at each other for a moment.


    Afterwards, when Mu Shenlang tried to stick his fingers through Jiang Mingyu''s shirt collar with a winning expression on his face, Secretary Jiang, who had never spoken, smiled faintly.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jinchuan heard Jiang Mingyu''s unhurried, but full of shocking voice through the earphones, and said softly, word by word,


    "Isn''t Mr. Mu''s food a bit ugly?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Mu Shenlang suddenly stopped moving.


    In the next second, Jiang Mingyu suddenly straightened his back and stepped forward a few minutes.


    caught Mu Shenlang by surprise, and subconsciously retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    even jumped back two steps with the whole person.


    After realizing it, he reacted, staring at him in anger and asking,


    "What does Secretary Jiang mean? I''m here to discuss cooperation, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Shenlang is actually quite shrewd. Before that, he had been to this conference room several times.


    Because I was sure that this place was "safe" enough, and I heard that Tang Jinchuan was not in the company at the moment, I dared to use this crooked mind.


    However, he didn''t know that, in order to welcome his subsequent visit, Jiang Mingyu quickly installed some "props" in the conference room after they signed the contract.


    Seeing Mu Shenlang''s expression of intending to "play a rogue" at this moment, Jiang Mingyu shook his head with cold eyes, stood up, pointed to the corner and said,


    "Mr. Mu might as well say hello first. It is estimated that our president is looking at you right now, so don''t be rude."


    Twilight Shenlang, "."


    Xiao Nizi has always been a ruthless characte

 Chapter 18： Too risky (3)

    Chapter 18 Too risky (3)


    "Impossible, how could this be possible"


    Mu Shenlang turned around when he heard the words, and sure enough he saw a tiny black camera at the top of the cabinet in the corner of the room.


    But he clearly remembered that when he came to sign the contract last time, there was none!


    And as far as he knows, Tang Jinchuan attaches great importance to the confidentiality of the contract. Therefore, in this conference room exclusively used by him, it is not allowed to install any monitoring equipment.


    Therefore, Mu Shenlang dared to act malicious in broad daylight.


    But I never expected that it would be folded on the body of this little secretary!


    However, I suddenly remembered the reaction of the little assistant just now.


    Mu Shenlang suddenly felt a tightness in his back, looked at Jiang Mingyu in disbelief, and said with obvious fear,


    "The little girl just now was not arranged by you in advance, right?"


    Just now, when Mu Shenlang extended his "salty hand" to the little assistant who delivered the coffee, he recklessly warned him,


    "There is no surveillance here, you''d better be obedient and don''t call, otherwise it will affect the contract between your company and me, and you can''t bear it."


    The little girl was so frightened that her face was instantly pale, and she did not dare to cry out.


    But later I took a chance and ran away


    And now, in the face of Mu Shenlang''s unbelievable questioning, Jiang Mingyu did not deny it.


    She looked calm, nodded coldly, stared at Mu Shenlang''s eyes, and responded word by word,


    "It''s just a precaution, it''s Mr. Mu. His hand is too long."


    "you"


    Mu Shenlang was really mad at him. He originally wanted to use the contract as a threat, but he would be turned against the army and pinched seven inches.


    Looking at Mu Shenlang''s uncomfortable expression in the camera, as if he had eaten a fly, Tang Jinchuan''s heart was relieved a lot.


    Later, I heard Jiang Mingyu instructing Mu Shenlang. Obediently perform the contract, don''t make trouble again, she just pretended that nothing happened.


    Mu Shenlang''s first time eating deflated, naturally very upset.


    But because he was controlled by others, he could only leave in the end.


    slammed the door of the conference room with a bang.


    this side


    Tang Jinchuan took off his headphones, turned off the monitor, and sat back in his office chair.


    Just thinking of the hand that Mu Shenlang touched Jiang Mingyu''s face just now, the bottom of his heart was like hot lava, and his whole body was scorched with pain.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    After Jiang Mingyu came out of the conference room, he went directly to the president''s office and found the little assistant who had just been bullied.


    Fortunately, these people had already received Jiang Mingyu''s advance instructions and took precautions.


    So in the conference room just now, although Mu Shenlang wanted to take advantage, he was only touched a few times.


    A further move was unsuccessful.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu coming over, the little girl ran over with a smile and said with admiration,


    "Sister Jiang, you''re amazing, you''re right, that rascal just doesn''t have a good heart."


    "Okay, as long as you don''t get hurt."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly and patted the little **** the shoulder.


    But in fact, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    This time is actually very risky, they are equivalent to using themselves as bait to take the bait on the twilight gentleman.


    She can say it herself, if these little girls are wronged because of this.


    "But Sister Jiang, are you all right?"


    At this time, the little assistants also remembered that Jiang Mingyu had faced Mu Shenlang alone just now, and couldn''t help but feel very worried.


    However, just as they were talking, a large cloud suddenly appeared behind Jiang Mingyu.


    was wrapped in a thick low pressure, causing everyone on the scene to widen their eyes and cover their mouths at the same time.


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned for a moment, and the next second, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone.


    "follow me."


    Before everyone could react, Tang Jinchuan, who was angry, grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s hand and staggered away.


    Leaving a room full of people looking at each other in amazement, wanting to say something, but only one word


    did not dare to say it.

 Chapter 19： Before the rain (4)

    Chapter 19 Before the Heavy Rain (4)


    Jiang Mingyu''s plan was too radical.


    Although is the most effective method, it is also too risky.


    In case that Twilight Senlang has a wild haircut.


    Tang Jinchuan in the office became more and more frightened the more he thought about it, and in the end he couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally ran out to find his little secretary.


    But he didn''t expect this little guy to still have the heart to comfort others, and he was stunned with a calm expression on his face.


    Tang Jinchuan felt a pain in his heart, standing behind her and clenching his palms.


    I didn''t notice it before, and I didn''t think it would be.


    But now that he knew his intentions, he recalled Jiang Mingyu''s past, and unknowingly, he cherished in his heart.


    The reason why Jiang Mingyu can grow into the best secretary in the industry at the age of 25 is naturally inseparable from her extraordinary mind and her gender-neutral way of doing things.


    Like this time, she could sacrifice herself to be the bait for that **** contract.


    At this moment, the loss of control entrenched in his heart made Tang Jinchuan almost lose his mind. After dragging Jiang Mingyu into his office again, he directly backhanded and pressed the person on the door of the office door.


    With a dong- sound, there was a lot of movement.


    Jiang Mingyu''s ears were already red.


    The two came all the way, and were seen by many colleagues who went to and from the President''s Office.


    Coupled with the inexplicable and strange interaction between the two this morning, if there is any scandal.


    Jiang Mingyu knew very well that he would really not be able to stand in the company anymore!


    "President, don''t, you don''t... um."


    How could Tang Jinchuan, who has always been domineering, listen to her persuasion.


    When Jiang Mingyu''s eyes showed a bright refusal, the man grabbed her chin and kissed her heavily.


    This kiss did not surprise Jiang Mingyu.


    In fact, Tang Jinchuan''s desire for her became more and more clear in her heart.


    But the more so, the less these things should happen.


    Not only that he is her boss, but he already has a charming and charming "fiancee".


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mingyu began to struggle violently.


    She tried her best to turn her head away, avoiding Tang Jinchuan''s touch.


    The hands that he pushed to the top of his head also began to twist and struggle, trying to get out of his full control.


    But the next second, the whole person suddenly lightened.


    "Ho-"


    Jiang Mingyu was carried by Tang Jinchuan.


    She had to lie down on his shoulders, but still wanted to struggle down.


    Then


    pop-


    Tang Jinchuan gave a smile that Jiang Mingyu did not see, and slapped her **** twice.


    The little secretary who was always calm was so frightened that he stopped moving in an instant.


    The man seemed to be very proud, and said faintly,


    "Don''t move, or I''ll carry you out so splendidly and let everyone know about our relationship."


    "you"


    Jiang Mingyu''s already rigid figure suddenly became even more rigid.


    But after more than ten seconds, Tang Jinchuan felt a slight trembling from his shoulders, and he endured an obvious pain, which was also stained in his heart.


    Tang Jinchuan paused, hesitantly said,


    "Ming Yu, you."


    "Tang Jinchuan, you bastard!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Accumulated too much stress and nowhere to vent.


    Under Tang Jinchuan''s unruly pressing step by step, Jiang Mingyu finally collapsed on his shoulders.


    At that time, the little secretary cried hoarsely, with resentment in his mouth, and regardless of what he did, he sent Tang Jinchuan


    cursed a **** head.


    Meanwhile, downstairs


    The black car slowly stopped by the street.


    The man sitting in the car hesitated for a long time, but finally decided to go upstairs to meet the only man who made him so uneasy in all these years.


    But he didn''t see it. Not long after he stopped and went upstairs, another red supercar slowly stopped behind this car.

 Chapter 20： increasingly strict constraints (1)

    Chapter 20 Increasingly Strict Constraints (1)


    When You Shiqing contacted the President''s Office through the front desk and informed Tang Jinchuan, Jiang Mingyu was trapped in his arms by him, clenched his waist, and hadn''t let go.


    And after hanging up the phone, Tang Jinchuan sank, and suddenly relaxed a little.


    But he didn''t let go of Jiang Mingyu completely, he just leaned back slightly, held the shoulder of the boy who was full of resistance, and said with a doting smile,


    "Ming Yu, give me a little time, just a little bit, I''ll give you an explanation."


    ".you."


    "It must be an explanation that will satisfy you, okay?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing the serious look in Tang Jinchuan''s eyes that he had never seen before, Jiang Mingyu''s heart swayed, and he nodded unexpectedly.


    This allowed Tang Jinchuan to relax a little bit from the nervousness he had been secretly in. He couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed her forehead, and said coaxingly,


    "Go back to the office and wait for me, I''ll find you later."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Mingyu narrowed her brows to hide the throbbing in her heart, turned around, and walked out of the office.


    After Jiang Mingyu left, Tang Jinchuan leaned against the desk and thought for a while, then turned around, walked to the file cabinet on one side, and took out a sealed file bag.


    At the same time, You Shiqing has also entered the office under the leadership of his assistant.


    The two men looked at each other, and unexpectedly saw a similar taste in each other''s eyes.


    couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    The other side


    Jiang Mingyu still strictly controls herself. Before the facts are clearly in front of her, she will never allow herself to make the slightest mistake.


    and any little bit of covetousness that shouldn''t be there.


    is like her boss.


    Even though she knew in her heart that she was afraid that she could no longer be as calm and indifferent to Tang Jinchuan as before, she still had a strong restraint on herself.


    and getting stricter.


    As for the "accounts" that Tang Jinchuan just said to himself, Jiang Mingyu would not make any speculations and expectations until he saw it.


    However, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded outside the door. The panicked dissuasion of the little assistant mixed with the sound of rushing high heels hitting the carpet, and flashed past Jiang Mingyu''s office door.


    Jiang Mingyu''s office is located outside the corridor leading directly to Tang Jinchuan''s office.


    Now that he has passed by his own door, that means he is heading towards Tang Jinchuan!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mingyu stood up instantly, then took two steps to open the door of the office.


    A few steps away, it turned out to be assistant Xiao Zhu, chasing the figure of a woman.


    The man was slender and slender, wearing a red dress, like a gorgeous blooming rose, dazzling and eye-catching.


    Jiang Mingyu recognized it in an instant. This person was Tang Jinchuan''s fiancee Feng Wanlu.


    only


    Remembering that there were other people meeting in Tang Jinchuan''s office, Jiang Mingyu took three steps and took two steps, quickly passed Xiao Zhu''s side, and then .


    grabbed Feng Wanlu''s wrist and said in a low voice,


    "Miss Wanlu, the president is talking to someone about something."


    Feng Wanlu stood still, looked back at Jiang Mingyu, there was no bored expression in her eyes, she just said very anxiously,


    "I know, I''m here to find this person."


    As she spoke, she broke free from Jiang Mingyu''s control and planned to continue walking.


    Jiang Mingyu went directly in front of her and said coldly,


    "No, Miss Wanlu, even you can''t disturb the president''s office."


    "Oh, Mingyu, he''s not. Anyway, I''m really in a hurry, don''t stop me."


    Feng Wanlu was so panicked that she only wanted to get into the office.


    God knows what You Shiqing can talk to Tang Jinchuan, in case the two of them fight


    The consequences are really unimaginable.


    However, Jiang Mingyu, who was in front of him, was extremely difficult to deal with and refused to leave his face.


    Feng Wanlu was in a hurry and pushed Jiang Mingyu hard.


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t dodge in time, her back hit the hard decorative strip on the side of the wall, her eyes trembled, and she suddenly sweated.


    But just as Feng Wanlu passed her, Jiang Mingyu gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand, grabbing her arm again.


    Afterwards, the figures of the two suddenly reversed, and Jiang Mingyu suddenly


    pressed Feng Wanlu against the wall.


    Feng Wanlu, "."

 Chapter 21： Pass from intimacy (2)

    Chapter 21 From Intimacy (2)


    àØ¡ª


    Feng Wanlu was stunned, looked at Secretary Jiang who was close to her, and blinked.


    For a moment, I forgot my original intention of coming here.


    It''s just that Secretary Jiang in front of him is too cold.


    A stern look appeared in the originally cold eyes, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    ''s estranged expression showed slight changes in details, and he seemed to be extraordinarily persistent and irresistible.


    She pressed Feng Wanlu''s shoulders, whispered, word by word,


    "Miss Wanlu, this is the Tang Group, don''t mess around. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    The aura of Jiang Mingyu in front of him was extraordinarily powerful.


    His body actually released an absolutely overwhelming aura that did not lose to Tang Jinchuan.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even some men may be hard to resist.


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu suddenly understood why this secretary Jiang became famous in the industry, and even in the entire business world.


    Even though she wore a stunning face, it still did not affect her sharp and decisive wrist.


    According to legend, Jiang Mingyu once negotiated a super project that was jointly competed by more than a dozen countries when Tang Jinchuan did not follow him.


    After Tang Jinchuan arrived, the two of them even combined swords, which made all the competitors sigh, and there was no possibility of chasing at all.


    It can be said that every movement and stillness have an unparalleled demeanor.


    And now, Feng Wanlu frowned and suddenly asked in a low voice,


    "Ming Yu, do you know the woman who was hidden by Tang Jinchuan. Who is it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu did not speak.


    Feng Wanlu only thought she was keeping secrets for Tang Jinchuan, but apparently forgot that she was still Tang Jinchuan''s "fiancee".


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu looked at Jiang Mingyu calmly, and his brows became more and more frowning. He opened his mouth again and said,


    "Do you know, Ming Yu?"


    ". The president doesn''t have any women to hide, Miss Wanlu, don''t get me wrong."


    Seeing that Feng Wanlu didn''t struggle any more and didn''t want to break into the office, Jiang Mingyu let go of her.


    But when she was able to take her hand away and Feng Wanlu was still maintaining the movement just now, the door of Tang Jinchuan''s office was taken from the inside.


    Open directly.


    Tang Jinchuan and You Shiqing came out, both of them were stunned when they looked at them.


    At that time, You Shiqing was still holding a document bag in his hand, Jiang Mingyu glanced at it, and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    At this time, Feng Wanlu, who was standing in front of her, suddenly walked over directly, but did not walk in front of Tang Jinchuan, but stood in front of You Shiqing, obviously anxious and flustered and asked,


    "Shiqing, you."


    Jiang Mingyu''s expression paused, subconsciously glanced at Tang Jinchuan, and then at You Shiqing, and suddenly couldn''t figure out, this person appeared here at the moment.


    what is the problem?


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan also walked in front of her at some point, leaned slightly to her ear, and asked in a low voice,


    "Ming Yu, what were you two doing just now? Why do you look so ugly?"


    "I hiss."


    Jiang Mingyu sucked in a breath of cold air, and then suddenly felt a burning pain in his right shoulder.


    But she doesn''t care about that right now.


    Because at this moment, because she and Tang Jinchuan had a close relationship, including Feng Wanlu and You Shiqing, and all the employees of the CEO Office who came here after hearing the news.


    All looked at this side in surprise and fear.


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 22： Nightmare (3)

    Chapter 22 Nightmare (3)


    The relationship between Tang Jinchuan and Feng Wanlu has not been officially announced.


    Therefore, except for Jiang Mingyu, almost no one else knows about this.


    Now, almost everyone in the president''s office is gathered here, but Tang Jinchuan has no scruples at all, still clinging to Jiang Mingyu''s side, maintaining the position just now.


    Jiang Mingyu''s mind was spinning fast, and after a few seconds, he nodded, causing Tang Jinchuan to reply in confusion,


    "It''s all done."


    After , he took a step back and opened the distance between the two.


    At this point, these surprised people all "understood" that Tang Jinchuan was asking Jiang Mingyu some confidential things.


    Everyone''s curious eyes suddenly disappeared, and there was no more surprise.


    But there was only the man standing beside Feng Wanlu. His expression was unpredictable.


    He couldn''t help but sighed with laughter in his heart,


    ''It''s funny that the dignified chief executive can''t even handle his own little secretary. ¡¯


    On this side, Tang Jinchuan looked at Jiang Mingyu in distress and helplessness.


    Rao did not expect that he would one day be placed by his secretary.


    But there is no way to pursue it at all.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan looked at Jiang Mingyu''s apparent attitude of wanting to draw a clear line with himself, and did not dare to be too radical.


    But suddenly he turned to look at You Shiqing and Feng Wanlu, and asked coldly,


    "Are you still doing anything?"


    "No, let''s say goodbye."


    You Shiqing had a faint smile on his lips.


    When fell into the eyes of Feng Wanlu and Jiang Mingyu, they also felt a little unpredictable and strange.


    But only Tang Jinchuan himself understood that this person was laughing at him brightly.


    Who would have thought that President Tang Da, who has always been unfavorable, would also be surprised when he kicked the iron plate.


    after


    After You Shiqing left with Feng Wanlu, Jiang Mingyu also excused her work and returned to her office.


    Seeing her obviously tired expression, Tang Jinchuan felt terrible pain in his heart, but on the surface, he had no chance to say it.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s take it slow and then explain to her. ¡¯


    Anyway, everything has come to an end, Tang Jinchuan feels that he has time to appease his little secretary.


    He silently remembered all the grievances and bitterness in his heart, and he would just make up for her in the future.


    After Jiang Mingyu completely disappeared in front of his eyes, Tang Jinchuan turned around quietly and returned to his office.


    It was only in the afternoon, Jiang Mingyu excused himself to be uncomfortable again, and asked for leave to go home.


    Tang Jinchuan wanted to give it away, but he was afraid that it would be too tight, so he could only nod his head and let her go.


    After Jiang Mingyu returned home, he found that his right shoulder was blue and purple with a bruise half an arm''s length.


    But she herself was never squeamish, so she didn''t care.


    I just took a quick shower, then got into the quilt and went to sleep.


    The long-lost softness brought an incomparably solid fit and comfort. The moment Jiang Mingyu got into the quilt, she was instantly entangled by a strong sense of fatigue.


    After only ten seconds, he involuntarily closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    in a moment


    The large swaths of crimson red are as bright as fire, with a heavy power that can pierce the soul in an instant, and desperately drilled out from the bottom of Jiang Mingyu''s heart.


    After that, she was dyed all over her limbs, like a bundle of silk threads slowly released


    made her fear in every possible way, and made her have nowhere to escape.


    And what followed in front of me was a repeated slideshow-like scene, obscured by a mist, and it was impossible to see its true appearance.


    just happens in a loop over and over again, as if to remind something, and as if to avoid something.


    was also accompanied by noise, panic, and a hoarse roar.


    Everything is repeating strangely.


    The magic is like a constant life, but it is so unreal that you can''t see clearly.


    The repeated torture made Jiang Mingyu tremble with helplessness and despair from the bottom of her heart. She was trapped in such a dream and could not escape.


    There are no walkways in sight.


    And those scenes that were not clear to see, gradually approached her eyes unknowingly.


    Jiang Mingyu tried his best, but still couldn''t open his eyes.


    It wasn''t until there was a low-frequency vibration on the side of her head that Jiang Mingyu was released from this nightmare that had plagued her for nearly fifteen years.


    woke up!

 Chapter 23： untouchable people (4)

    Chapter 23 People You Can''t Touch (4)


    "Hey,"


    Jiang Mingyu leaned against the head of the bed, closed his eyes, and pinched his eyebrows.


    Her forehead was still covered with a layer of fine sweat, and the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water, and her mental state was extremely bad.


    And from the receiver came bursts of loud and noisy music, which gradually became smaller after a while, and then another female voice shouted loudly from the opposite side,


    "Xiaoyu, come out and relax."


    "not going."


    Jiang Mingyu lifted the quilt and went to the ground, turned around and walked to the full-length mirror.


    The woman who appeared in the mirror was dazzling. Even though her eyes were exhausted, her body was filled with a layer of self-evident richness.


    Neck, collarbone, and all over the body, there are still light traces hanging on it.


    The white skin is embellished by these traces of "taboo" flavors, and there is an indescribable seductive appearance.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at herself blankly, but for a moment, she forgot to answer the other side.


    When I was young, seeing that there was no movement here, the girl opposite simply walked to the door of the bar and asked in confusion,


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu?"


    "Well, I''m here,"


    Jiang Mingyu came back to his senses, and took a deep breath with his eyebrows closed, trying his best to suppress the sourness in his eyes and heart.


    There are some things that she cannot think about.


    "Come out and play, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ".Ok, send me the address."


    "OK."


    It was only nine o''clock at the moment, and Jiang Mingyu unknowingly fell asleep for nearly five or six hours.


    Since some things are doomed to miss you, you might as well take the initiative to go out, maybe you will feel better in your heart.


    When he was young, after receiving the bar address from his girlfriend, Jiang Mingyu quickly changed his clothes and rushed over.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    You Shiqing brought his assistant to the bar to talk business.


    However, before sitting down for a long time, there was a commotion at the door of the bar.


    A few people naturally looked for fame, and the men who went with them immediately exclaimed,


    "I''m going, where is this beauty!"


    "Excellent, it''s definitely the kind you don''t usually encounter."


    You Shiqing, who was sitting at the back, smiled leisurely, stretched out his hand to hold the shoulder of his companion who was about to move, and at the same time took out his mobile phone, and instructed unpredictably,


    "I advise you not to act rashly, you can''t touch that person."


    ¡°.¡±


    this side


    After Jiang Mingyu came to the bar, he naturally received the "attention ceremony" he was accustomed to.


    However, she has never paid attention to these things, and in addition to going to work, she hardly even wears makeup on weekdays.


    She always felt that it was a natural law that men would look at women, and she never thought about why they were also women, but her rate of turning back was significantly higher than everyone else.


    When she was young, Jiang Mingyu, who was standing at the door, saw a person in the crowd not far away with his arms raised and waving hard at her.


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, calmly passed through the crowd, and walked straight over.


    The men were still chasing after her figure, and only after seeing where she was sitting did they start whispering, obviously discussing and wanting to strike up a conversation.


    And after Jiang Mingyu sat down, she also found that in addition to her best friend, there was a young man at the scene.


    After seeing her, this man was stunned at first, and then he was full of surprise that could not be concealed.


    Jiang Mingyu subconsciously glanced at her best friend, but found that in the eyes of this girl


    actually flashed a clear expression of disappointment.

 Chapter 24： chance encounter (1)

    Chapter 24 Encounter (1)


    Jiang Mingyu remained calm, just nodded slightly, and sat down beside her best friend.


    The two grew up together in an orphanage, but Jiang Mingyu was only admitted when he was a teenager, and his best friend grew up there.


    But later, the best friend was adopted by a family.


    And Jiang Mingyu has been staying in the orphanage because of personality problems.


    It wasn¡¯t until he was admitted to university that he officially went out.


    But in fact, if you want to study her carefully, she is not really without a home.


    present


    Jiang Mingyu hugged her best friend''s shoulder affectionately. Although the smile on her face was shallow, her expression had relaxed a lot, and her tone was also full of gentleness.


    "How about my Miss Wei, how have you been recently?"


    The best friend who was hugged by her was called Wei Xin. She looked very sweet and sweet, with an oval face and a little baby fat.


    When you smile, your eyes will turn into crescents, which is very lovable.


    And the family that adopted her is also a rising wealthy family. Although it is not a top class, it is still one of the best.


    So now, this girlfriend is also the eldest young lady in the wealthy family, and has been brought up very well.


    "Not bad, how about you?"


    Wei Xin took a slightly hurt look upon hearing this, and turned to look at Jiang Mingyu, but his face was filled with envy.


    Jiang Mingyu''s face is the best anywhere.


    Don''t say it''s a man, even a woman can''t handle it.


    In this world, she is probably the only one who doesn''t know how terrifying her looks are.


    Seeing that Wei Xin was a little absent-minded, Jiang Mingyu understood what she was thinking almost instantly, and immediately leaned over, bit her ear and said,


    "Who is this man?"


    Wei Xin heard the words and glanced at the opposite side, and answered somewhat lonely,


    "My senior."


    "Just a senior? Are you sure?"


    As smart as Jiang Mingyu, he naturally knew that Wei Xin was not telling the truth.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Wei Xin nodded honestly and said,


    "It''s also the marriage partner that my family arranged for me. Isn''t this out to cultivate and cultivate feelings."


    "Ah, so it is."


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at Wei Xin, although it didn''t seem like a big deal, but she could see that this girl


    I''m afraid I''m in love with someone.


    But at this moment, the man opposite suddenly coughed lightly, leaned over and handed over a glass of wine, and said to Jiang Mingyu in a very dashing manner,


    "This lady, I don''t know what her name is."


    "My surname is Jiang, you can call me Miss Jiang."


    The man raised his eyebrows, slightly embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that my introductory opening remarks would be so coldly received that I didn''t even get a full name.


    But when he saw Jiang Mingyu''s appearance, he felt that it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, beautiful women are always hard to catch.


    After thinking about it, the man continued,


    "Alright then, Miss Jiang, can you enjoy a glass of wine?"


    "excuse me, I."


    But before Jiang Mingyu finished her refusal, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside him, quickly grabbed the man''s wrist, and said with a cold snort,


    "I said, keep the mixed beer and drink it by yourself. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for this lady."


    After the words were finished, everyone including Jiang Mingyu all looked over.


    I saw a handsome young man in a large sports suit with dyed hair in a mess, standing outside the booth with a look of disdain.


    "There is something in this wine, did you drink it?"


    "No."


    The boy first glanced at Wei Xin, and then directly asked Jiang Mingyu.


    Jiang Mingyu shook his head, secretly relieved in his heart.


    But taking advantage of this moment, the man on the opposite side couldn''t sit still.


    After throwing the beer on the table, he stepped out of the booth and raised his legs to run.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I stretched out a leg, my collar was directly attacked.


    grabbed it.

 Chapter 25： Accidents and Accidents (2)

    Chapter 25 Accidents and Accidents (2)


    "Where to go?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s movements were fast, and before everyone could react, he had already rushed out.


    Then he took a leg and stumbled on Master Lin''s legs.


    At the same time, he grabbed the opponent''s collar, and when the opponent''s body lost balance, he pulled it back with force.


    after


    àØ¡ª


    Master Lin lost his balance and fell directly on the table.


    The wine bottles on a table swayed and smashed to the ground, making a lot of noise.


    "Fuck, you dead woman, you,"


    Snapped-


    Before he could say what he wanted to scold, Jiang Mingyu raised his hand directly and slapped the opponent in the face.


    Wei Xin immediately stood up and grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s arm,


    "Ming Yu, please don''t"


    At this moment, Wei Xin is not worried about himself.


    But if this incident spreads out, will it have any impact on Jiang Mingyu''s career?


    After all, Tang''s work is more like a spiritual sustenance than a career for her.


    Sometimes, Wei Xin even thinks wildly for the first time, her good best friend.


    Are you in love with your boss?


    And at the moment, Jiang Mingyu held Wei Xin''s hand with his backhand, turned around, smiled lightly, and confirmed,


    "I''m fine. Are you okay? Have you been drinking?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Wei Xin shook his head, a trace of guilt appeared in his heart.


    Jiang Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief and continued to soothe,


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to worry about me."


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head again, and moved the arm that was lying on the chest of that young master Lin upwards, directly touching his chin.


    "I slapped you because you were plotting against my best friend. If you dare to call me again, I will break your teeth."


    "You dare, who do you think you are, who do you think I am. Cough girl, let me go."


    Young Master Lin struggled violently, but his neck was hanging on the edge of the table.


    As long as this woman exerts more strength, there is no guarantee that his cervical spine will not have problems.


    He fell horizontally on the table, so his legs were thrown to one side, and even if he tried hard, he couldn''t do anything to each other.


    Not to mention the two arms, the one close to the woman was pressed under the body, and the other one really did not dare to act rashly.


    At the same time, the big boy who had been beside him also took a step forward and said with admiration,


    "My God, sister, you are so good, you,"


    "Go away, get out of here."


    "Who is courting death, dare to touch our young master."


    "Where''s our young master?"


    But at this moment, four or five ferocious young men suddenly appeared from the crowd, pushing the pointing group of people to the sides, and at the same time shouting extremely unpleasant words.


    Even Wei Xin was not spared and was pushed directly outside the booth.


    When Jiang Mingyu turned around, she saw that she was stretching her hands in a panic, but she was falling back uncontrollably.


    "Wei Xin!!"


    Jiang Mingyu immediately turned around to pull, but was still a step late.


    After , just when Wei Xin thought that he would definitely fall to the ground and die embarrassingly, an extra arm suddenly appeared on his waist.


    "Little cutie, are you alright."


    Wei Xin closed his eyes nervously, but after waiting for a long time, he did not wait for the tragic situation he expected.


    It wasn''t until a rather funny voice came from his ear that he subconsciously opened his eyes.


    But he never imagined that it was the big boy who pierced Young Master Lin''s trick and hugged himself in the moment.


    However, just when Wei Xin was stunned and did not come back to his senses, an extremely vicious curse suddenly came in front of the two of them, shouting loudly,


    "TMD, where is the dead woman, dare to touch our young master, you will kill me!"


    àØ¡ª

 Chapter 26： Changed like a person (3)

    Chapter 26 Changed Personally (3)


    Jiang Mingyu only cared about Wei Xin''s safety, so when a group of vicious people rushed over, she didn''t take it seriously.


    It wasn''t until he was pushed aside and saw that Wei Xin was safe, he finally turned around.


    Who knew that what was waiting for him was actually a beer bottle coming towards him!


    "elder sister!"


    "Ming Yu!"


    There was a sudden sound of gasping for air.


    Those people were obviously not good people, even if they were facing a girl, they didn''t show any mercy.


    The beer bottle was held in the hand of the strongest man, the back of his hand full of blue veins was obviously full of strength, once it fell on Jiang Mingyu''s head.


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    But at the most critical moment, a very fast figure suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    When everyone didn''t respond, he already hugged Jiang Mingyu''s waist, picked him up, and reversed the figures of the two.


    After , there is a muffled sound!


    is too fast to allow Jiang Mingyu to react.


    When she smelled the smell that made her blush and heartbeat, but she wanted to rely on it, she heard the muffled groan that she tried to suppress but still overflowed her lips.


    In the next second, shards of shattered glass fell from the broad shoulders in front of her.


    "President¡ª"


    Jiang Mingyu panicked, this kind of emotion has never occurred in this life.


    At the same time as a cry of exclamation, even tears burst out uncontrollably.


    But then, Tang Jinchuan grabbed the back of his head and pushed him into his arms domineeringly.


    "Shh, it''s okay, I''m okay."


    "But, you, president, you,"


    "It''s okay Mingyu, it''s okay. Don''t be afraid, I''ll handle it, leave it to me, eh?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan lowered his head, enduring the slightest pain from his back, still comforting the little cutie in his arms.


    In fact, he originally received news that he had come to Xingshi to ask his guilt. He never thought he would see such a thrilling scene.


    In case Jiang Mingyu is a little wrong, he may really run wild on the spot.


    It is not necessarily the case that this bar is dismantled.


    Thinking about this, Tang Jinchuan involuntarily rubbed the person into his arms again, in order to appease the anxiety and panic in his heart.


    And right now, Jiang Mingyu didn''t know how tightly she hugged Tang Jinchuan.


    Two hands tightly grabbed Tang Jinchuan''s collar, his shoulders kept shaking, and his whole body was sweating.


    ''It seems that my little secretary doesn''t care about me at all. ¡¯


    Tang Jinchuan felt her nervousness, and suddenly felt that it was worth the pain on his back.


    At the same time, the bar manager who had been hiding in the corner had to come out.


    Although I don''t know who the man with unusually arrogant body shape and aura is in front of him, but with the voice of the woman who was rescued by him, the president.


    This matter, he must not be allowed to continue to hide.


    At this moment, the bodyguards who followed Tang Jinchuan had already controlled all the men who had acted aggressively together with Young Master Lin.


    Several people were pressed to the ground, with no freedom at all.


    The bar manager came over to take a look, rubbed his hands together, and said a little helplessly,


    "Excuse me, I''m the manager of this bar, may I ask who you are,"


    "I''m,"


    But before Tang Jinchuan finished speaking, the little cutie who was in his arms suddenly broke free from his embrace, turned back, said in a cold voice, gritted his teeth,


    "Your surname."


    "Uh, your surname is Zheng."


    Manager Zheng froze for a while, and his expression suddenly changed when he looked at the woman who was still hiding in the man''s arms.


    A cold and hard aura radiated from his bones, and there was a clear anger in his cold eyes. Even though there were tears, there was no sign of weakness.


    just continued to ask word by word,


    "Manager Zheng, do you still want this bar of yours?"


    Manager Zheng, "."

 Chapter 27： Like thunder... Secretary Jiang (4)

    Chapter 27 Like thunder. Secretary Jiang (4)


    Tang Jinchuan was dumbfounded.


    His little secretary really had the habit of protecting him. Even at this moment, he still straightened his back and stood in front of him as he should have.


    That arrogant and arrogant body shocked the hearts of everyone present.


    At this time, someone in the crowd finally recognized Jiang Mingyu, he let out a low voice, and tried his best to lower his voice and said,


    "This person is Secretary Jiang of the Tang Group."


    ¡°.¡±


    Secretary Jiang is very famous among the Tang Group, all the companies that it has cooperated with, and even in the streets.


    Resolutely and decisively, he is not inferior to any man.


    Even Tang Jinchuan has publicly praised his secretary on many occasions.


    And now, when the bar manager heard this low sigh, his already ugly face suddenly collapsed into a ball, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he swallowed back and forth a few times before he said extremely nervously,


    "You are Secretary Jiang?"


    "Yes."


    "That"


    Panic glanced at Jiang Mingyu behind the man who, although he didn''t say a word, his expression was always glued to his secretary.


    The bar manager turned pale in an instant. He finally understood that the only thing that could make Secretary Jiang so nervous was that Tang Jinchuan, the terrifying president of the Tang family, was the exception.


    No second person could be found.


    "President, I''ll take you back first."


    But after Jiang Mingyu said that sentence, he turned around and looked at Tang Jinchuan.


    Originally, Tang Jinchuan wanted to teach that Young Master Lin a lesson, but when he saw the worry in Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, his mind flashed, and he frowned and shook.


    was so frightened that Jiang Mingyu didn''t care about the occasion, and hugged the person directly.


    Tang Jinchuan took advantage of the situation and put one of his arms on Jiang Mingyu''s shoulder and said close to her ear,


    "Ming Yu, it hurts."


    "Okay, I understand, I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Jiang Mingyu felt a headache, she didn''t care about anything, she just hugged Tang Jinchuan and walked out cautiously.


    But everyone saw that Tang Jinchuan''s eyes were full of success.


    A group of people looked at each other in dismay, and they smelled a little different in an instant, but they still voluntarily gave up a way


    watched the two leave.


    A group of strong men in black pressed Young Master Lin to go out together. The bar manager wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare to make a move.


    In the end, he was stunned to chase after Jiang Mingyu and the others, and walked out together.


    At the door of , a black nanny car was parked in front of the bar, followed by two black sedans.


    A row of motorcades is full of aura, occupying almost all the positions of the entire street, and attracting the attention of countless passers-by.


    There were several bodyguards standing on both sides of the car door. Seeing Jiang Mingyu coming out with Tang Jinchuan in his arms, he immediately opened the car door.


    Some people rushed over and carefully escorted Tang Jinchuan into the car.


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at this obviously exaggerated scene, but instead of getting into the car directly, he stood outside the car and turned around again.


    At this time, many people followed one after another in the bar.


    was headed by Young Master Lin, who had his hands pressed against the bodyguards, and his brothers.


    Several people were stunned with fright at this time.


    Lin Young Master never thought of it, he thought he had bumped into a peerless beauty that he met with great luck.


    turned out to be Tang''s secretary Jiang.


    Simply. Blind his dog''s eyes.


    And Jiang Mingyu glanced at the expressions of these people, and already understood a thing or two in his heart.


    At this moment, she walked over, stood in front of the bodyguards, and said word by word,


    "Send people directly to the sub-bureau, whoever dares to release water for personal gain, don''t blame me for being rude."


    If it was before, Jiang Mingyu might not be so angry.


    After all, these slutty children will never change after repeated teachings, and they won''t be able to make a secret of her.


    But at this moment, these people dared to move Tang Jinchuan, and they even injured him.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart was raging with anger, and her body also vented a chilling breath that she had not yet noticed.


    Every word of is full of murderous aura, with undeniable domineering.


    The bodyguards were naturally obedient, bowed their heads respectfully, and answered in unison,


    "Yes."


    Jiang Mingyu finished his words, and out of the corner of his eye, he swept to the bar manager standing beside him.


    was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    But she didn''t say a word, just turned around and got into the car.

 Chapter 28： Retreat as advance (1)

    Chapter 28 Retreat is Advancement (1)


    Nanny''s car


    Tang Jinchuan''s back was torn from the pain, but it wasn''t unbearable.


    At this moment, she leaned over slightly and looked out of the car, the woman''s brows were cold, and she looked like she was handling things decisively.


    I remembered that when I was under my body, my eyelashes were dripping with tears, and even the end of my eyes was dyed with a touch of red. I tried my best to suppress but couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    I felt an itch in my heart.


    ¡®This little girl is really addicting. ¡¯


    The man''s eyes were deep, and his eyes and face were filled with a strong possessiveness that lingered.


    It looks like a male lion is keeping an eye on his lioness. Although he is silent, he does not allow any male creatures to approach and covet.


    When Jiang Mingyu who was outside the car explained everything and turned around, Tang Jinchuan in the car suddenly closed his eyes, frowned and leaned on the back of the seat.


    This great contrast caused the driver in the cab to look sideways, and he whispered in his heart,


    ¡®Mr. Tang. He is really good at it. ¡¯


    this side


    After Jiang Mingyu got into the car, he saw Tang Jinchuan''s extremely "painful" appearance.


    This man has never liked to be soft. He is stubborn and stubborn. Even if he is sick, he will support him and is easily reluctant to rest.


    If it wasn''t really unbearable, how could he show this expression.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mingyu''s heart seemed to be beaten by the whip, and at the same time, he was in a lot of pain, and at the same time, he involuntarily moved to Tang Jinchuan''s side, stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and said cautiously,


    "President, does it hurt?"


    "fine."


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t open his eyes, but he took advantage of the situation and clasped Jiang Mingyu''s hand in his palm, and didn''t let go at all.


    Jiang Mingyu was in a state of guilt and confusion. He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to what the man had done. He just ordered anxiously,


    "Master driver, go to the nearest hospital if you are tired, hurry up."


    "Okay, Miss Jiang."


    About twenty minutes later, some public hospital, emergency room


    Tang Jinchuan''s shirt was taken off, and several mottled bloodstains appeared on his back.


    But the man never said a word, he just sat on the diagnosis and treatment table frowning, took Jiang Mingyu''s hand, and never let go.


    "Mr. Tang, your injury is just,"


    "Wait a moment."


    The emergency doctor on the side took a quick look and started to debride him.


    But he was only halfway through speaking when he was suddenly interrupted by Tang Jinchuan.


    The doctor holding the tweezers stopped moving, looked at Tang Jinchuan with a leisurely expression, and then looked at the little girl who had been holding hands and was about to cry, and suddenly understood something in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the next second, I heard the cold-colored man speak, and said in an old fox-like way of retreating,


    "Ming Yu, you are tired too, go back and rest."


    "But,"


    "You saw it too, I''m not a big problem, the driver will take me back in a while."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, bit her lip and looked at Tang Jinchuan''s particularly familiar "striving" appearance, took a deep breath, and said very firmly,


    "No, President, I''ll wait for you to go back together."


    If it wasn''t to protect himself, how could Tang Jinchuan be hurt like this.


    Now let her go?


    She couldn''t do it anyway.


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan nodded "helplessly", and seemed to say "compromising",


    "Then go out and wait for me, you are here, I am distracted."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu blushed leisurely, Tang Jinchuan looked at her with an extremely hot expression, and her heartbeat, which she had managed to suppress after a long time, suddenly became out of rhythm.


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu nodded, turned and walked out of the emergency room.


    After the little girl left, Tang Jinchuan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the doctor who was obviously "watching a play", and said with a self-deprecating smile,


    "You are tired, so pack up for a while. This little girl is really hard to coax."

 Chapter 29： Paper cant wrap fire (2)

    Chapter 29 Paper Can''t Cover Fire (2)


    While waiting in the corridor outside, Jiang Mingyu received a call from her best friend Wei Xin.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered the purpose of going to the bar.


    The blush that had just receded on his face suddenly climbed up again, and he said apologetically,


    "Sorry, Xin Xin, I''m in a hurry, I."


    However, Wei Xin on the opposite side showed no signs of getting angry, just smiled lightly, but asked very seriously,


    "Ming Yu, tell me the truth, do you like Tang Jinchuan?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    this side


    After a long while, Tang Jinchuan came out alone, with a suit jacket in his hand, followed by the doctor who treated him.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the doctor looked at Jiang Mingyu with a serious face.


    was so frightened that Jiang Mingyu hugged Tang Jinchuan''s arm at once, and asked in horror,


    "Doctor, may I ask, my boss''s injury."


    ¡°.¡±


    However, the doctor was silent for a while.


    It wasn''t until Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu looked at him at the same time that they finally heard the man speak and said inexplicably,


    "Go get the medicine and take good care of him when you get home."


    Jiang Mingyu, "." The boss shouldn''t.


    Tang Jinchuan, "."Fuck, am I going to die?


    After receiving the prescription, Jiang Mingyu watched the doctor leave, but one hand started to tremble.


    Tang Jinchuan was helpless in his heart, and he was afraid that he would fail.


    "Ming Yu, I''m fine."


    ¡°.¡±


    However, in exchange, Jiang Mingyu''s face was about to cry.


    Tang Jinchuan regretted it instantly.


    In the future, if one day she finds out that she is pretending


    After , Jiang Mingyu half-held Tang Jinchuan regardless, and sent the person directly back to the villa.


    Right now, her heart is full of panic, all kinds of emotions are entangled, and it has long been like silk, wrapping her heavily.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu didn''t even care to distinguish the multiple emotions mixed in it. Just looking at the layers of gauze wrapped around Tang Jinchuan''s back was enough to make her feel remorse.


    How could she have made such a low-level mistake and let Tang Jinchuan suffer such a serious injury because of herself.


    Really. Damn.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu''s cold and guilty face, Tang Jinchuan was both surprised and happy.


    He didn''t expect that, after a little test, he saw his little secretary was so nervous about him.


    If someone said that Jiang Mingyu had no intention of him at this moment, I am afraid no one would believe it.


    After all, Jiang Mingyu, who has always been calm and self-contained, and who has always been very careful, will panic to the point of not caring about everyone''s reactions, and has been taking care of himself closely.


    But. It was because of this loss of control that Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Because there will be a day when paper cannot wrap fire.


    For a moment, when Jiang Mingyu had sorted everything, turned around and went downstairs to change out of the clothes that had been soaked for a long time, Butler Tang stood beside Tang Jinchuan''s bed, pondered for a while, and then said,


    "Master, it''s good that Miss Jiang is so nervous, but just in case"


    At this moment, only Jiang Mingyu was blindfolded by distress and did not see the "truth" of Tang Jinchuan.


    Hearing Butler Tang''s sigh, Tang Jinchuan also looked a little uncomfortable, opened his mouth, and replied rather stiffly,


    "Uncle Tang, if there was no way out, I wouldn''t play such a **** show.


    Mingyu''s temperament, it''s not that you don''t know it, so do I,"


    However, just after the two of them said this, the bedroom door that was originally closed was pushed open from the outside.


    Jiang Mingyu, who was standing at the door and returning, holding a bowl of chicken soup in his hand, looked at Tang Jinchuan, and said quietly,


    "President, it''s time for chicken soup."


    Tang Jinchuan, "." Finished, egg, finished! !


    Tang Jinchuan did not expect that this day would come so quickly

 Chapter 30： The worst mistake you should make (3)

    Chapter 30 The Worst Mistake (3)


    It was only a few hours before and after , but Tang Jinchuan felt like he was on a roller coaster with no return trip.


    Exciting to death!


    Now, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s expressionless face, Tang Jinchuan panicked and subconsciously held her wrist holding the plate.


    Wash-a moment, put down the small bowl of chicken soup and dumped it, and the soup was also spilled on the plate.


    "Miss Jiang, let me come."


    Butler Tang grabbed the edge of the plate decisively, but Jiang Mingyu did not expect a flash, and said in a deep voice,


    "It''s okay, it''s my fault, I''ll send it downstairs and let someone bring another bowl up. President, you have a good rest."


    Jiang Mingyu bowed respectfully, then turned around and walked out of the room.


    When he came back after a while, she was replaced by the little maid of the Tang family, holding a plate with chicken soup tremblingly, looking at the young master whose face was almost freezing, and the steward Tang who was also crying without tears.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to do.


    The other side


    Jiang Mingyu was silent all the way and quickly returned to his home.


    Drinking water, taking a bath, and changing clothes, but after that, there was no sleepiness, and he sat until dawn.


    It was almost three in the morning when he came back. After a lot of tossing, the more and more tired emotions seemed to make the comparison between the depression and anger in his heart clearer.


    When there is nowhere to run, I think of the nightmares after falling asleep.


    Jiang Mingyu hugged her knees alone like that, staring at the bleak moonlight outside the window, from bright to dim, her heart gradually became numb.


    In the end, I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    It is true that Tang Jinchuan lied to her, but he was indeed injured because of her.


    The two are deducted, and she should not continue to be angry anymore.


    But in the end, she didn''t control her heart after all.


    Tang Jinchuan is still entangled with himself even though he has a fianc¨¦e, and the reason for this repeated struggle is just a whim.


    And the confession he said was probably just a delay.


    In fact, in the industry, this kind of affair between the president and the secretary is not rare.


    It is not uncommon for two people to get along day and night and have feelings for each other.


    It''s just that every time this happens, most of them will eventually evolve into secretaries who are greedy for profit and want to squeeze out the **** drama of the original match.


    Jiang Mingyu knew this well, so he was always cautious like walking on thin ice, and he always reminded himself over and over again, but in the end.


    But he still made this most unfortunate mistake.


    She. fell in love with her immediate boss.


    "I really damn."


    Jiang Mingyu hugged herself tightly and closed her eyes fiercely as she wiped a touch of light gold on the horizon.


    trapped that tear in his eyes.


    She clearly knew that she was not even qualified to cry.


    the other side, earlier


    After the farce, Wei Xin stood at the door of the bar, watching Young Master Lin who was taken away directly by the bodyguards, the bar manager who was on the phone in a hurry, and his best friend who was so flustered that he couldn''t hide his thoughts, and all kinds of onlookers. finally.


    all gradually dissipated.


    She was alone, standing on the street, not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    Wei Xin turned his head and was stunned to find that it was the young man with colorful hair, who hadn''t left yet.


    Seeing her look over, he stretched out a hand with a smile and said aloud,


    "Hi, sweetie, my name is Qiu Xiao, what''s your name?"


    Wei Xin, "."

 Chapter 31： Asked for annual leave (4)

    Chapter 31 Asking for Annual Leave (4)


    Wei Xin stared at Qiu Xiao for a while, then came back to his senses after a few seconds, slowly stretched out a hand, shook hands with the other party, and said at the same time,


    "I''m Wei Xin, thank you just now for saving me and my girlfriend."


    "You''re welcome, after all, I don''t save everyone."


    "what?"


    "Ah, nothing,"


    Qiu Xiao suddenly pointed to the moat on one side reflecting the gorgeous night, and asked with a smile,


    "My ''home'' is over there, do you want to go and see?"


    Wei Xin, "."


    It wasn''t until Wei Xin walked over that he found out that what Qiu Xiao called ''home'' turned out to be a camping tent.


    The other side


    After Jiang Mingyu left, the entire Tang family mansion fell into an inexplicable panic.


    The aura of the eldest young master suddenly fell into an ice cave, and even the entire villa fell along with him.


    The bleak and suffocated mood started from the second floor and gradually spread to the entire villa.


    At that time, the little maid who just woke up from a dream hid in the corner and could not help but remarked in fear,


    "Could it be that the young lady who was brought back by the young master that day. Is it Secretary Jiang!"


    Hearing the words, the two little girls looked at the closed door on the second floor with trepidation, and one of them nodded as if defeated and said,


    "It''s all like this, what do you say?"


    Little Maid, "."


    After , he finally waited until the sky was bright, and after Tang Jinchuan packed up, he went straight to the office.


    It took a whole morning to find out that Jiang Mingyu actually took annual leave and won''t come to work these days.


    For a while, the entire Tang family building, like the Tang family villa, inexplicably entered a state of panic.


    No one knows why the president suddenly changed his face, only that all the plans and reports were sent back and redone.


    All the high-level executives have a tragic expression on their faces.


    Although the injury on Tang Jinchuan''s back is not that serious, there are indeed places where he was scratched by glass fragments.


    Excessive range of motion will cause the pain of being torn.


    However, compared to the irritability in my heart, this pain is nothing at all.


    was tortured like this, and two full days passed.


    At that time, the entire president''s office was almost breathless. In the past, when Secretary Jiang was there, everything was in order.


    Even the plans handed over to Tang Jinchuan are usually in a mature and usable state.


    It''s like now, not to mention that the plans are very bad, and even the basic selling points are full of slots.


    Tang Jinchuan suddenly realized that Jiang Mingyu''s workload seemed a little too heavy.


    "That''s how you usually send the plan to Secretary Jiang?"


    "us."


    Standing in front of Tang Jinchuan at this moment is the head of the sales department.


    Originally, this plan was intended to be submitted after Secretary Jiang went to work. After all, only Secretary Jiang could figure out the president''s preferences and work style.


    But who would have thought that Tang Jinchuan suddenly handed down an order to hand in all the plans for nearly half a year from all departments.


    This is the current situation.


    The head of the sales department was generally waterlogged, his waist was extremely low, and he kept wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    And Tang Jinchuan was holding the nonsense plan, and his heart was stagnant.


    The next second, a sudden attack.


    He waved his big hand holding the plan and roared at the same time,


    "Tell the supervisor below, if the company pays you to make you write such nonsense to embarrass Secretary Jiang, then get out of here."


    Whoa¡ª


    A plan was thrown directly at the feet of the supervisor, and a large piece was scattered.


    Assistant Xiao Zhu who was standing next to him quickly squatted down and packed up with the supervisor.


    In fact, the plans written by these people are not bad, but in the final analysis, Tang Jinchuan is too demanding.


    And those requirements. Only the almighty Secretary Jiang can match.


    Now the entire Tang Group is tacitly praying for Secretary Jiang


    You can go to work as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, just when the entire office was about to be ignited by Tang Jinchuan''s anger, You Shiqing suddenly stood at the door and knocked on the door, breaking the strange silence.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan raised his scarlet eyebrows and frowned at the man not far away.


    But seeing the other side stunned unexpectedly, he said with a clear smile,


    "Mr. Tang, do you have time to have a drink?"


    You Shiqing knew that Tang Jinchuan might be a bit "stupid", but he really didn''t expect that this CEO


    You can be so "stupid"!

 Chapter 32： almost unrecognizable (1)

    Chapter 32 Almost Unrecognizable (1)


    You Shiqing originally thought that after he tipped off Tang Jinchuan at the bar that night, this sultry and stupid CEO could finally bring back the beauty.


    Where can I think that the beauty has not been hugged, and now even the person has disappeared.


    At that time, looking at Tang Jinchuan''s expression that he was about to vomit blood, You Shiqing "kindly" comforted him,


    "I really didn''t see it, Mr. Tang. Your emotional intelligence. I''m afraid it''s not a negative number."


    The two found a small bar and sat in the corner drinking beer.


    Tang Jinchuan has never been a person who likes to put on a shelf, and now he took off his suit jacket, pulled his tie, and loosened the two shirt buttons between his necks.


    Even the sleeves on both sides were randomly rolled up, revealing a sturdy forearm.


    But because of this, You Shiqing unexpectedly saw a few scratches on his forearm, his eyes darkened suddenly, and he said meaningfully,


    "You. Are you really hurt?"


    "Huh, what else?"


    Tang Jinchuan let out a cold snort, then raised his head and took a gulp of beer.


    He doesn''t seem to care about the injuries on his body, but his tone is full of sullen irritability, and he is stoked in his heart, obviously not finding any way to vent.


    However, You Shiqing suddenly frowned and asked again doubtfully,


    "Your injury is not light, Miss Jiang. She is not moved?"


    How could You Shiqing know that Jiang Mingyu was actually very, very moved.


    It''s just that Tang Jinchuan used too much force, and abruptly changed the degree of his injury from moderate to critical.


    If he was honest and didn''t play tricks, it is estimated that Jiang Mingyu was still doing his best to serve him at this time, and he would not complain at all.


    If it goes a little better, maybe. He has already successfully caught up with this little secretary.


    But now.


    ¡°.Call.¡±


    He exhaled forcefully, Tang Jinchuan raised his head again with the beer bottle, and took another gulp.


    But the opposite You Shiqing was a little embarrassed, and the matter of wanting to discuss with him how to compensate Feng Wanlu was just on his lips, and finally.


    still decided to suppress it without mentioning it.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Jiang Mingyu stayed at home for two days and felt like she was about to grow hair.


    Her sleep quality was particularly poor. She had been back and forth in the past two days and only slept for a few hours.


    But the more I am at this time, the more I think of that annoying but distressed man.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was walking on the street alone and couldn''t help but whispered,


    "Tang Jinchuan, you bastard, you have spent so many years for you, do you have any conscience, is it interesting to play with me like this?"


    Actually, a letter of resignation has been printed and put in his own bag.


    Jiang Mingyu felt that after this time, she really had no reason to stay by Tang Jinchuan''s side.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s feelings, she doesn''t want to be a mistress, and she doesn''t want to be a sinner.


    "Sister, sister!"


    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded behind Jiang Mingyu.


    She stopped subconsciously, turned around slowly, and saw that the big boy appeared behind her at some point.


    Qiu Xiao ran over excitedly, standing in front of Jiang Mingyu with a silly smile like a puppy, and said with a smile,


    "Sister, long time no see."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t have much reaction, just nodded, but Qiu Xiao said in surprise,


    "Xiaoxiao grew up, and my sister almost didn''t recognize her."


    Qiu Xiao, "."


    Actually, Jiang Mingyu is not a very good-tempered master.


    In a hurry, even Tang Jinchuan dared to scold him.

 Chapter 33： like a couple

    Chapter 33 Just like a couple


    Qiu Xiao was stunned, and after a few seconds, he suddenly laughed again, scratching his hair a little embarrassedly, and said candidly,


    "I thought my sisters forgot about me."


    "No, Xiaoxiao has been so handsome since he was a child, how could I forget it."


    Jiang Mingyu rubbed Qiu Xiao''s hair and smiled lightly.


    Looking at her younger brother, who was already a head taller than her, she felt some warmth in her heart that she had not seen for a long time.


    This boy is actually her aunt''s son.


    The two met a few times when they were young, and they played pretty well.


    It was just that Qiu Xiao at that time was already very different, especially the pair of eyebrows and eyes, which seemed to be full of stars.


    is unforgettable.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Mingyu''s parents later.


    When he was young, Jiang Mingyu''s expression suddenly changed, but soon returned to normal. He slightly raised his head to look at the big boy standing in front of him, and said kindly,


    "have you eaten?"


    "not yet."


    Qiu Xiao touched his stomach, pitiful like an abandoned golden retriever.


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, took his brother''s arm and said,


    "Okay, that elder sister invites you to dinner first."


    "Mmmm, fine."


    Qiu Xiao, like when he was a child, likes to be tired by Jiang Mingyu''s side the most.


    At this moment, the two of them walked forward together, talking and laughing, but didn''t notice at all. Not far behind the two of them, stood a lonely figure.


    At that time, he was still carrying a huge bag full of various foods.


    After the figures of the two had completely disappeared in front of his eyes, he turned around lightly, but did not know where to go.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu took his younger brother to dinner. After that, the two saw that it was still early, so they found an unremarkable bar and planned to have a drink and talk for a while.


    Who knew that as soon as he got in, he instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Mingyu was used to it and didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary, it was always the case anyway.


    She actually always thought that all these reactions were normal.


    just looked at her calm and unresponsive appearance, but Qiu Xiao, who was beside him, couldn''t help laughing or crying.


    From a young age, his overly beautiful sister has been like this.


    Whether it is the love from the opposite sex, or the jealousy from the same sex, she is rightly ignored by her sister.


    With such a dull temperament, what should she do if she falls in love in the future.


    But thinking about this, Qiu Xiao suddenly remembered that when he suddenly met Jiang Mingyu that night, the man who had suddenly appeared to protect his sister, he smiled.


    At that time, a tall boy with an eye-catching colorful parrot feather on his back hugged the beautiful woman in his arms.


    In the helpless and indulgent expression on the woman''s laugh, she leaned into his ear and didn''t know what to say.


    Just after that, I saw the woman''s face turning red leisurely, she stretched out her hand and pushed the boy hard.


    The interaction between the two is natural, and it looks like a couple in love in the past.


    let everyone around who were staring at him let out a sigh, shook his head, and suppressed the thought of wanting to chat with him.


    But he didn''t notice that in the corner of the bar, there were two tall men sitting.


    One of them was full of amazement, while the other was full of anger that wanted to burn through the roof.


    After , after the two found a place to sit down, the angry man suddenly got up and walked towards a corner.

 Chapter 34： He looks crazy (3)

    Chapter 34 He was mad at him (3)


    You Shiqing definitely didn''t expect that he and Tang Jinchuan were just casually chatting in a bar, and they could have such a chance encounter.


    At that time, when he saw the two people walking in intimately and warmly, Tang Jinchuan''s eyes instantly caught fire.


    After that, he didn''t say a word to You Shiqing at all, he just stood up and walked over.


    You Shiqing wanted to leave at first, but then he thought about the fact that he had been scared for several days because of this guy.


    Finally decided to stay here and continue to watch the play.


    And obviously, Tang Jinchuan, the big president, has not told him the little secretary who is too precious, he and Feng Wanlu.


    is actually just a paper agreement.


    As the development continues in this way, Tang Jinchuan probably suffers a lot.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Although Tang Jinchuan was angry, he was still sensible, so he found a corner and stood there.


    The scattered shadows created by the surrounding lights just hide his figure.


    And not far in front of him, was where the two were.


    It was not until now that Tang Jinchuan suddenly came back to his senses, realizing that because of Jiang Mingyu, he was able to do such incredible and deviant things.


    But the most irritating thing at this time was that little girl with no conscience, who kept smirking at that stinky boy, and didn''t even notice that she was three steps away from her.


    ¡®She never laughed at me like that. ¡®


    Tang Jinchuan''s heart seemed to have overturned countless vinegar jars, and he was so sour that he even looked down on himself.


    But even so, he didn''t want to leave, just looking at people "intimacy and sweetness".


    Finally, when Jiang Mingyu wiped a drop of wine stain from Qiu Xiao''s chin with a tissue, Tang Jinchuan walked over a few steps with his lungs about to explode.


    After that, he grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s arm that he didn''t have time to retract.


    The scene instantly became extremely eerie and quiet.


    Surrounded by people who were constantly looking at him, curious and wanting to peep at him, and You Shiqing, who was "watching a play" in a corner not far away, looked at Tang Jinchuan''s smoking face, and raised his wine in a good mood. bottle, drink it up.


    Jiang Mingyu was so stunned that he revealed his original appearance without any psychological preparation.


    Panic, unexpected, subconsciously trying to break free from Tang Jinchuan''s shackles.


    But it was just such resistance, which made the man burn with all his heart, and regardless of the wound on his back, he forcefully pulled the woman up and dragged him directly into his arms.


    "President, you,"


    The president made the already curious eyes around him even more amazed and ambiguous.


    The wealthy family has always been pickled in love affairs, this beautiful woman whispered, and instantly positioned the relationship between the three.


    But at this moment, Qiu Xiao added a sentence without knowing his life or death,


    "I said this gentleman, didn''t you see that she didn''t want to?"


    At the same time as the words fell, Qiu Xiao stood up and directly held Jiang Mingyu''s other free hand.


    "Qiu Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Mingyu turned his head in disbelief and looked at his younger brother in astonishment.


    But in Tang Jinchuan''s eyes, it turned into the appearance of Jiang Mingyu who did not reject the other party even though he was surprised.


    She asked this kid to hold hands, but there was no sign of wanting to resist?


    "Jiang Mingyu, whose woman are you, have you forgotten?"


    Tang Jinchuan finally broke out, and after a low roar, with a force in his hand, Jiang Mingyu was completely locked in his arms.


    Ignoring her flustered struggles, he tightly clasped the back of her head, leaned close to his ear, and said in a low voice,


    "Be honest, or I''ll kiss you right here."


    "Tang Jinchuan, you are crazy!"


    Jiang Mingyu raised his head angrily, completely unexpected that Tang Jinchuan would stage such a **** drama in front of the public.


    But she suddenly caught sight of Tang Jinchuan''s directly pressing face, with undeniable domineering, and at the same time, she heard the man grit his teeth viciously and say,


    "Try if you don''t believe me."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu frowned, and finally did not dare to struggle any more.

 Chapter 35： Temptation (4)

    Chapter 35 Temptation (4)


    Tang Jinchuan hugged Jiang Mingyu tightly.


    The two were squeezed together like conjoined twins, without the slightest distance.


    This made Jiang Mingyu feel extra embarrassed. He wanted to break free but couldn''t move.


    The most terrible thing was that Qiu Xiao was still pulling his hand that was hanging outside, and he didn''t let go.


    The three people were entangled in a strange posture, causing countless people in the bar to look at them.


    At this moment, Qiu Xiao spoke again, looking at Tang Jinchuan with a provocative expression and said,


    "I said uncle, he told you to let her go, don''t you understand?"


    ". Who are you calling uncle?"


    Tang Jinchuan, who had never been called that way, turned his head in an instant, and his already angry expression was even worse at this time.


    tightened his brows and watched Qiu Xiao grabbing Jiang Mingyu''s hand unscrupulously, and then looked at the face that was indeed younger than himself, his eyes froze, and he suddenly turned around.


    However, in the next second, Jiang Mingyu hugged him tightly,


    "Okay, I''ll go with you, go with you."


    "you sure?"


    Tang Jinchuan stopped his waving arm when he heard the words, turned to look at Jiang Mingyu who was still unwilling, and confirmed again,


    "Are you really willing to come with me?"


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go now."


    After the words were finished, Jiang Mingyu released the hand that was hugging Tang Jinchuan''s waist, and at the same time took out the other hand from Qiu Xiao''s palm.


    turned around extremely tired, and walked towards the door with a tired face.


    And this side


    After Jiang Mingyu turned around and left, Tang Jinchuan didn''t stop there.


    An expression full of obvious warnings stayed on Qiu Xiao''s face for a few seconds, then he quickly turned around and chased the figure that was about to disappear in front of him.


    One second before Jiang Mingyu was about to step out of the bar, she finally took her hand.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu just glanced at the stubborn and naive man standing beside him, shook his head, and went with him without struggling.


    After the two disappeared completely, Qiu Xiao sat down calmly, still drinking his beer leisurely.


    He was actually deliberately angering Tang Jinchuan just now.


    First, I want to test how possessive this man is towards my sister, and second, I want to see if my sister cares about this man.


    Sure enough, just when Tang Jinchuan was about to throw a fist at him, this ignorant sister finally reacted.


    But instead of protecting herself, she subconsciously hugged the man she had always wanted to push away.


    That nervous expression was exactly the same as when the man was holding the wine bottle for her a few days ago.


    Qiu Xiao just can''t figure it out, these two clearly like each other, why haven''t they come together until now.


    "Oh, these two are really interesting."


    Qiu Xiao shook his head noncommittally and drank the half bottle of beer in his hand.


    After , just as he was about to get up and leave, a man suddenly sat opposite.


    He held a business card in his hand and handed it to Qiu Xiao, and said in a deep voice,


    "Hello handsome, are you interested in debuting and becoming a star?"


    ****


    same time, other side


    Tang Jinchuan took Jiang Mingyu''s hand and forcefully passed between her fingers, intertwining with her five fingers.


    The man''s footsteps were fast, Jiang Mingyu followed behind him in a daze, looking down at the hands that the two held together.


    Suddenly there is an unreal feeling that I can''t even imagine.


    It''s like. They''re in love.


    Tang Jinchuan did not drive today, nor did he bring any assistants or bodyguards.


    So, when he stuffed Jiang Mingyu into the taxi and reported an address, Jiang Mingyu, who thought he would leave directly, was stunned to see that this man


    even squeezed into the taxi.


    "President, where are you going?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at Tang Jinchuan''s face as it should be, not knowing how to react.


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan, who was full of anger, glanced at her angrily, and said faintly,


    "Go to your home."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 36： For her, it is more like a blind poison (1)

    Chapter 36 For her, it''s more like a blind poison (1)


    Speechless all the way


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t dare to speak more, but he always looked at Tang Jinchuan beside him with a vague expression, wondering why he had to go to his own house?


    Tang Jinchuan, who was beside him, was terribly aggrieved.


    He believed that Jiang Mingyu didn''t do it on purpose, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t angry.


    After You Qi calmed down now, Tang Jinchuan suddenly realized that the boy who had dyed his parrot''s head just now should be deliberately irritating himself.


    If he really liked Jiang Mingyu''s rival in love, he wouldn''t have the reaction just now.


    On the contrary, this little secretary with a calm face, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    Ke Mingming. Everyone in the bar could tell that they were thinking about her.


    "Jiang Mingyu, how can you do this,"


    "Okay, sir, here we are."


    But before Tang Jinchuan finished speaking, the driver had already parked the car on the side of the road.


    Jiang Mingyu turned his head to look at Tang Jinchuan and asked with a puzzled look,


    "President, what did you say?"


    ".Nothing, get off."


    Tang Jinchuan paid the money and got out of the car first.


    After Jiang Mingyu also got off the bus, Tang Jinchuan grabbed her hand again and walked into the community.


    "Can you. Let me go first."


    "cannot,"


    Tang Jinchuan turned his head and glanced at Jiang Mingyu''s obvious expression of resistance, frowned, suddenly stopped, turned around,


    "Jiang Mingyu, do you have a conscience?"


    "what?"


    "Conscience, do you have one?"


    Tang Jinchuan tapped Jiang Mingyu''s heart with his free hand.


    But it was just a simple action, but Jiang Mingyu seemed to be electrocuted all over his body, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    After that, he raised his head subconsciously and looked at Tang Jinchuan in disbelief.


    At this time, I heard the man deliberately lower his voice and continued to say bewitchingly,


    "Good boy, tell me the truth, do you like me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    City A was silent at night, and it was exactly twelve o''clock in the middle of the night.


    The two of them were standing in a path surrounded by bushes at this time, and the tip of their noses and their eyes were filled with the smell of lush green grass.


    is mixed with the faint floral fragrance, like the top notes of a freshly opened red wine.


    It smelled unremarkable, but after the entrance, it was full of stamina.


    Jiang Mingyu never expected that Tang Jinchuan would ask this question so directly.


    She was caught off guard, so she didn''t react at all.


    In fact, when she encounters Tang Jinchuan these days, she always makes mistakes.


    also can''t always play the good quality on weekdays.


    is like the moment, only the pale pink dyed through, covered with white and delicate skin, it is distressing to see the innocent past.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t know, her brows were dyed red with grievances, she frowned and looked at Tang Jinchuan, hesitating to say anything.


    But she clearly knew in her heart that she shouldn''t, but she couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    Tang Jinchuan is like a poison to her now.


    Jiang Mingyu eats marrow and knows the taste, and it has long been impossible to quit.


    Seeing her aggrieved appearance, Tang Jinchuan lost his anger just now, opened his arms and embraced the person, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a light blue tint on Jiang Mingyu''s neck.


    immediately frowned, pinched her collar, and pulled down.


    "President, please don''t,"


    Jiang Mingyu realized that, before he could react, Tang Jinchuan had already seen the scar.


    Right now, the man asked with a thin face,


    "Jiang Mingyu, why did your back get hurt?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 37： forget (2)

    Chapter 37 I Forgot (2)


    Jiang Mingyu was pulled back to the apartment by Tang Jinchuan involuntarily.


    He has been to her, although not many times, but he is familiar enough.


    After dragging the person into the house at this moment, he took her arm to the bedroom.


    Jiang Mingyu panicked instantly and began to struggle violently,


    "No, President, no, no more,"


    Mistakes between two people cannot be repeated over and over again.


    Jiang Mingyu clearly recognized the deviation and wanted to stop the loss, but just hit Tang Jinchuan''s inverse scale.


    This man is also used to being domineering.


    Jiang Mingyu has always followed his hair, but these days he has been doing it repeatedly, making Tang Jinchuan extremely uncomfortable.


    has already accumulated a lot of unspeakable anger.


    He felt a lingering aura of resistance in Jiang Mingyu''s body, his little secretary seemed to want to leave him.


    But Tang Jinchuan, how could he allow such a thing to happen.


    At this moment, the man suddenly turned around, pinched the back of the woman''s head with precision, and leaned over to kiss her while she struggled but was caught off guard.


    is still fierce like a beast, with a strong momentum that is enough to shatter the soul, and successfully stopped the chattering and noisy resistance of the other party.


    By the time Jiang Mingyu came back to his senses, he had been hugged by Tang Jinchuan and placed on the bed.


    At this moment, the man was standing beside the bed, looked at her with his eyebrows closed, opened his mouth, and said word by word,


    "Take off."


    "what?!!"


    "Top, take off."


    "Do not,"


    Jiang Mingyu shook her head violently, wanting to get out of bed and run away, but in exchange for Tang Jinchuan''s meaningful smirk.


    put his arms on both sides of her body, trapping her in a small space between heaven and earth, without waiting for her to speak again, he said directly,


    "I just want to see the injury on your back, what are you afraid of, Secretary Jiang?"


    "Hurt you mean, hurt?"


    "Otherwise, eh?"


    Jiang Mingyu obviously misunderstood what Tang Jinchuan meant, and instantly blushed.


    And the man straightened up in a good mood, turned around and walked to the low cabinet beside him, and pulled out a medicine box.


    This familiar gesture like his own made Jiang Mingyu frown, and while unbuttoning his shirt to reveal a little neck, he asked unconsciously,


    "President, why are you so familiar with me here?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jinchuan rummaged through the ointment for a while, then raised his head again, looked at Jiang Mingyu for a long time, and then said quietly,


    "My little secretary is really unconscionable. You forgot, several times before, you had to stop the wine for me, and you ended up getting quite drunk. In the end, I brought you back?"


    "I"


    The truth is exactly as Tang Jinchuan said.


    For several big cooperation cases, Jiang Mingyu volunteered to stop Tang Jinchuan from drinking several times, but she didn''t expect that she could not drink enough.


    He lost consciousness before the banquet was over, and he didn''t even know how he got there in the end.


    But it turned out that Tang Jinchuan brought her back?


    She always thought it was her colleague.


    At the moment, Tang Jinchuan held a stasis-removing ointment, walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side, pulled her collar down a bit, and then rubbed the medicine on her in a proper manner.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t even know that this ointment existed in his home.


    Seeing her expression full of doubts, Tang Jinchuan smiled helplessly and said,


    "Don''t look at it, I bought this ointment before. Because once my little secretary was drunk and slammed his knee on the steps,"


    Having said this, the man leaned over leisurely, approached Jiang Mingyu''s face, and said in a deep voice,


    "It''s still the medicine I rubbed on you, you little conscience, you really forgot it for me?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 38： The Unknowing Faith (3)

    Chapter 38 The Unknowing Faith (3)


    Jiang Mingyu looked embarrassed.


    I was so embarrassed that I forgot to avoid Tang Jinchuan when he saw Tang Jinchuan''s face that was close at hand, but full of playful smiles.


    looked at each other, and when she was young, Tang Jinchuan moved slightly and kissed her profile lightly.


    The frightened little secretary instantly widened his eyes, and his eyes were still full of unexpected surprises and the desire to escape.


    Tang Jinchuan raised his hand to hold her shoulders, pulled away and stood up straight. At the same time, he grabbed another ointment and stuffed it into Jiang Mingyu''s hand, and said lightly,


    "Okay, it''s your turn to serve me."


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan pulled his shirt out of his trousers, then unbuttoned one by one, and tore off his tie.


    Revealed his muscular and broad shoulders, as well as a few wounds with waterproof gauze on his back.


    Jiang Mingyu stood up instantly.


    Because at this moment she clearly saw that there were faint red traces slowly infiltrating on the edges of several gauze.


    "President, your wound"


    "Well, it''s a little cracked, it''s okay."


    Tang Jinchuan took off his shirt and put it aside.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, raised his smooth and tight chin, hooked his fingers in a pretentious manner, narrowed his eyes slightly and said,


    "Come on, Secretary Jiang, change your boss''s medicine."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu knew that he was afraid that he would feel guilty, so he deliberately relaxed his tone and ridiculed.


    But the more so, the more sad she is.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that Tang Jinchuan''s injury was mostly caused by his struggle in the bar just now.


    Although she couldn''t blame herself for this, there was an uncontrollable pain spreading in her heart.


    Right now, Jiang Mingyu cautiously climbed onto the bed and knelt directly behind Tang Jinchuan.


    He took out gauze, alcohol and scissors from the medicine box next to him, and began to treat Tang Jinchuan''s wound.


    Fortunately, it was just because of some tearing that caused the wound to bleed again, but the thread did not collapse.


    Jiang Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly replaced all the waterproof patches on Tang Jinchuan''s wounds.


    After fixing the last piece of tape, I couldn''t help but said,


    "President, I''m sorry, it''s all me,"


    Plop¡ª


    But just halfway through her words, the man sitting in front of her suddenly turned around and pressed her onto the bed.


    Jiang Mingyu fell backwards, her hair spread out on both sides of her body, and her loose collar was slanted to one side, revealing her icy collarbone and faint traces that were almost invisible.


    Tang Jinchuan only glanced at it, and his eyes darkened.


    The whole person turned out a touch of irrepressible possessiveness, a strong aura of aggression that Jiang Mingyu was already very familiar with, making her every pore could not help trembling.


    also instantly understood what the man was thinking.


    But at this moment, Tang Jinchuan resolutely leaned over, rubbed his cool lips against hers, and pressed gently and said,


    "Ming Yu, don''t reject me, okay?"


    "President, you know you can''t, we,"


    Jiang Mingyu slightly turned the pair of wrists held by Tang Jinchuan, but he was not struggling as hard as before.


    Tang Jinchuan immediately sensed the shaking in her heart, and hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot.


    "Shhh, stop struggling, I still have a wound on my back. I''m not kidding you, but it does hurt a bit now."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned for a while, but then... she really didn''t move.


    Looking up in the air, the broken trembling in those eyes is still clear, and in the silent night, it looks extraordinarily beautiful.


    is even more addicting.


    At the same time, perhaps because of the effect of alcohol, Jiang Mingyu suddenly began to lose sight of Tang Jinchuan''s face.


    The security she never knew in her heart collapsed along with it.

 Chapter 39： tell you everything (4)

    Chapter 39 I will tell you all (4)


    Jiang Mingyu was extremely tired.


    I don''t know how many times I fell asleep.


    But she never seriously remembered it.


    But Tang Jinchuan clearly remembered that this was the first time Jiang Mingyu had voluntarily nestled into his arms.


    is like a kitten who has been patient and spent a long time to comfort it, and finally the day comes and is willing to let you brush its fur.


    Maybe at that time, Jiang Mingyu, who was asleep, didn''t remember his actions.


    Or maybe, just by the fact that he was asleep, he deliberately let his actions go.


    But all of this will not be investigated in the end, because Tang Jinchuan only knows this moment, which he has really been looking forward to for a long time.


    Right


    The light blue cotton curtains have a light and light white through them.


    Tang Jinchuan realized with hindsight that he had tossed for so long.


    No wonder this little guy slept so sweetly.


    "Looks like you''re really tired."


    The man narrowed his eyebrows, raised his hand and brushed away the few strands of hair that the secretary in his arms rubbed on his forehead, and gently wiped off the drop of sweat that was still hanging on the tip of her nose, and then hugged this warm body contentedly. , slowly slipped into the quilt.


    The girl''s room was filled with an inadvertent sweet smell, even for a woman like Jiang Mingyu who was a little cold.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan''s nose was filled with all kinds of wonderful flavors.


    Whether it is the fragrance from her hair, or the sweetness of the shower gel with no discernible smell.


    or anything else tasted good, but they were all without exception, which made his mind relax.


    The bottom of his heart and the bottom of his eyes are all satisfied after being fed, which outlines the tenderness that is enough to drown a person, and softens the sharp edges and corners of Tang Jinchuan''s whole person.


    And he himself did not expect that one day, he would indulge in the fragrance of this daughter''s home and be unable to extricate himself.


    At that time, he looked sideways at the little guy who was lying in his arms, even the tip of his nose was red from crying, and there were still tears in the corners of his eyes, Tang Jinchuan leaned over, kissed the grievance gently, and said softly,


    "When you wake up, let''s have a good chat, I''ll tell you everything you want to know and everything you should know.


    Good night, my little secretary. "


    ****


    The other side


    You Shiqing and Qiu Xiao chatted briefly, so they learned about Jiang Mingyu''s relationship with him.


    smiled unpredictably.


    He didn''t know if Tang Jinchuan at the moment knew that this big boy was actually Jiang Mingyu''s younger brother, but he knew that if it wasn''t for an emergency, he would never have taken the initiative to tell Tang Jinchuan about this.


    After all, this boss was once the "enemy" who dug his corner behind his back.


    And it frightened him for a long time.


    Until now, his relationship with Feng Wanlu was still a little awkward.


    Still don¡¯t know how to resolve it.


    Not long after, You Shiqing and Qiu Xiao said goodbye and just got into his car. After the driver came, You Shiqing''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It is now 3:30 in the morning. If you call at this time, if it is not harassment, then there is a major incident.


    Sure enough, when You Shiqing pressed the answer button, an extremely anxious voice came from the other end.


    Even in the background environment with noisy human voices, it was not affected much. With obvious panic, he shouted,


    "Boss, come to the county town, something big has happened!"


    You Shiqing, "."

 Chapter 40： crush (1)

    Chapter 40 Crushing (1)


    Tang Jinchuan received a call from You Shiqing when he had just fallen asleep for less than half an hour.


    At that time, You Shiqing had already arrived at the airport.


    After quickly talking to Tang Jinchuan about the ins and outs of the matter, he boarded the plane and flew to the county seat first.


    You Shiqing was extremely anxious, and his attitude towards Tang Jinchuan was extremely poor, almost half-roaring.


    However, Tang Jinchuan could understand the man''s emotions, so he didn''t get angry, he just replied in a low voice,


    "I see, I''ll get there as soon as possible."


    After Tang Jinchuan hung up the phone, a small group beside him suddenly surging twice, with a heavy drowsiness, and his mouth was vague, but he asked subconsciously,


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    "Honey, wake up, we have to go out temporarily."


    As he spoke, Tang Jinchuan half hugged Jiang Mingyu''s body wrapped in the quilt and put it in his arms.


    Perhaps because she was too tired, Jiang Mingyu not only did not struggle when she was half asleep, but a very familiar and dependable feeling confused her. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and slowly hugged the person beside her. waist.


    made this person stiff!


    In the next second, Jiang Mingyu also opened his eyes instantly


    "Sorry, President, I"


    Jiang Mingyu was like an electric shock, and the moment she let go of her hand, she suddenly sat up.


    The drowsiness of the whole person disappeared in an instant, but he clutched the quilt in panic, his eyes trembled with **** that had not yet dissipated, and he looked at the man with a gentle smile on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard this person say slowly,


    "Good boy, pack up when you wake up, get on the plane and sleep again."


    Tang Jinchuan pampered and pinched the tip of Jiang Mingyu''s nose. After speaking, he went straight to the ground and started getting dressed.


    But Jiang Mingyu was stunned for more than ten seconds. After Tang Jinchuan called the villa, he finally recovered.


    also finally realized that she hugged Tang Jinchuan so grandly and slept all night.


    "I"


    Jiang Mingyu covered her mouth in astonishment, a strong sense of guilt churning in her heart.


    His big eyes involuntarily released uncontrollable tears, which fell down and smashed on the quilt.


    But she didn''t make a sound, just bit her lip silently.


    A look of guilty remorse.


    Jiang Mingyu knows better than anyone else that it is precisely because of her no longer pure feelings for Tang Jinchuan that everything has been created.


    In the past, if Tang Jinchuan forced her, he could barely explain the past.


    But today it was the boss that she was greedy for and didn''t know the so-called hugging her, and slept peacefully all night.


    "No, how could this be, me."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t get up, just lowered his head, clenched the quilt in his hand, and muttered to himself while weeping.


    The whole person is in a trance, like being trapped in a quagmire and unable to extricate himself.


    And when Tang Jinchuan walked in again with a glass of warm water, he saw enough to break his heart and blame himself.


    The man took a step, and immediately put the water glass on the cabinet beside him, then walked over in two steps, and hugged the man in his arms.


    The shoulders that began to sob faintly eased a little, but when Tang Jinchuan squeezed Jiang Mingyu''s chin forcefully and raised her face, he saw his little secretary who had never been fearless.


    had tears all over his face.


    At this moment, his eyes met, and he burst into tears in an instant.


    Jiang Mingyu threw himself into his arms like a collapse, and repeated in a low voice intermittently,


    "I''m sorry, President, I''m sorry"


    Tang Jinchuan, "."

 Chapter 41： dont believe him (2)

    Chapter 41 Don''t Believe Him (2)


    Jiang Mingyu''s apology was abrupt but not unexpected.


    In fact, Tang Jinchuan has always known Jiang Mingyu''s grudge and hesitation about the relationship between the two.


    Before that, Tang Jinchuan had indeed personally said that no office romance was allowed.


    Plus the agreement between myself and Feng Wanlu to get engaged


    The words cocoon and self-binding are extremely clear and profound by the current Tang Jinchuan.


    After taking a deep breath in silence and force, Tang Jinchuan didn''t speak, just lowered his head and leaned in, bit by bit, kissing all the tears on Jiang Mingyu''s face.


    After kissing her until she forgot to even cry, she slowly straightened up, but she still closed her eyebrows and said very gently,


    "Ming Yu, I don''t have a fianc¨¦e, Feng Wanlu is not my fianc¨¦e."


    ¡°!!¡±


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes widened again in astonishment. Even though there were still tears in his eyes, he couldn''t resist the unexpected shock and squeezed out of his eyes first.


    But when she was young, she just frowned and shook her head, and asked in disbelief,


    "How can it be? How can it be."


    I still remember that Feng Wanlu''s identity and all the meetings between the two were all arranged by her.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu was obviously smiling admiringly, and she had a good chat with Tang Jinchuan, how could it be possible now?


    "really not,"


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan, who knew Jiang Mingyu''s question in his heart, spoke again, held her shoulder very seriously, and explained word by word,


    "What I said is true. I just made a paper agreement with her, in order to stop the family that has been forcing marriage."


    "Forced marriage?"


    Jiang Mingyu recalled for a while, and really thought of the matter that Mrs. Tang had called many times, and her tone was very bad.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan would feel extremely bad every time he answered the phone.


    It seems that after he and Feng Wanlu established a "relationship", Mrs. Tang did not call again.


    But even if all this is true, it doesn''t mean that without Feng Wanlu, she and Tang Jinchuan would have something to happen.


    Not to mention, a paper marriage contract. It doesn''t mean that there is no such thing.


    Jiang Mingyu was shocked, but still rational.


    She clearly knew the gap between herself and Tang Jinchuan in terms of identity, so she didn''t feel any relaxed, just nodded and said,


    "I see."


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Mingyu wiped away her tears and quickly restrained her emotions that were about to collapse.


    And such a reaction was somewhat beyond Tang Jinchuan''s expectations.


    He looked at the woman who was just breaking down and crying, but suddenly calmed down at this moment, and unknowingly tightened his eyebrows.


    The moment Jiang Mingyu put on her pajamas and went to the ground, Tang Jinchuan suddenly grabbed her wrist, dragged the person to him again, and asked through gritted teeth,


    "Jiang Mingyu, don''t you believe me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu did not speak.


    At this moment, she fell on Tang Jinchuan''s lap, and her upper body was forced to arch into a seductive curve.


    trembled slightly under the man''s hot and vaguely angry gaze, and then watched Tang Jinchuan frown, leaned over, and kissed her lips fiercely.


    The lips that had been tortured repeatedly were still slightly swollen.


    At this moment, he was run over again, and there was a vague sense of pain.


    Jiang Mingyu clearly felt Tang Jinchuan''s anger, and he rampaged without any rules.


    But he can also feel his contradictions, pulling his own reason repeatedly.


    However, just at the edge of the scene where control was almost out of control again, the door of Jiang Mingyu''s house was suddenly knocked softly.

 Chapter 42： Maybe its just a tantrum (3)

    Chapter 42 Maybe it''s just a tantrum (3)


    Actually, Jiang Mingyu knew in her heart that whether she believed it or not, it meant little to her.


    She and Tang Jinchuan are destined to be people from two worlds.


    Therefore, the presence or absence of Feng Wanlu is not the most important factor affecting the relationship between the two.


    Even without Feng Wanlu, she is just a secretary who has crossed the line with her boss and has no rules.


    lost the usual standards and principles.


    also let herself be ashamed of herself.


    present


    Tang Jinchuan hung three points above her head, looking deeply into her eyes.


    It was filled with a vague meaning that Tang Jinchuan could not understand. It seemed that Jiang Mingyu used something to hide his true emotions, but he deliberately revealed a strangeness and resistance.


    also made Tang Jinchuan feel hopeless for the first time.


    I thought that after I explained everything clearly, I would be able to hug the beauty back smoothly, but I never thought that this beauty would not believe in herself.


    At this moment, there was another knock on the door.


    Jiang Mingyu pushed Tang Jinchuan aside slightly, sat up with the collar of his nightgown, and said while tidying up his clothes,


    "I''ll open the door."


    After saying that, he stood up and walked out.


    At this time, it was Butler Tang who appeared at the door.


    "Uncle Tang, please come in."


    Butler Tang can appear here, which means that she already knows the relationship between her and Tang Jinchuan.


    Jiang Mingyu''s face was ashamed and lonely. After opening the door, she stepped aside and welcomed Butler Tang in.


    "Miss Mingyu, you are,"


    "The president is inside, please come in."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly, and seemed unwilling to have any conversation.


    She tried her best to stabilize her emotions and quickly returned to her professional appearance.


    In fact, Jiang Mingyu has started to remind herself repeatedly in her mind that before leaving Tang Jinchuan, she was still a professional secretary and should do all the work that should be done.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu took Butler Tang into his bedroom, and happened to meet Tang Jinchuan who was about to come out.


    The moment the eyes of the two met, the strangeness and calmness in Jiang Mingyu''s eyes made Tang Jinchuan tightly tighten his eyebrows, and the whole person was stunned there, motionless.


    But Jiang Mingyu didn''t react, just bowed respectfully and said,


    "President, I''m going to prepare, we can leave in ten minutes."


    After that, he went straight into the house and closed the door.


    this side


    Tang Jinchuan took a deep breath, the whole person was suppressed by an indescribable depression and agitation.


    Butler Tang only glanced at it, then sighed helplessly, and then walked to the fabric sofa next to him with Tang Jinchuan and sat down.


    Looking at the young master''s particularly gloomy face, Butler Tang glanced at the closed door next to him, bent down, and said in a low voice quickly,


    "Master, haven''t you said it yet?"


    Butler Tang was also one of the few people who knew that Tang Jinchuan and Feng Wanlu had an agreement.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinchuan pinched his eyebrows irritably, and the urn replied,


    "Said, but she doesn''t seem to believe it."


    "Do not believe?"


    Butler Tang thought for a while, then said,


    "Master, Miss Mingyu may just be throwing a tantrum."


    "Losing his temper?"


    Tang Jinchuan kneaded his brows for a while, lifted his eyelids and looked at Butler Tang with a loving smile on his face, and asked uncertainly,


    "Uncle Tang, are you sure?"


    "After all, you''ve been hiding from Miss Mingyu for too long, she''s always been insensitive to her feelings, and most of the time, she''s more rational than average men.


    This time, you just have to be patient and coax, it should be fine. "


    ".Well, then I''ll try."


    Tang Jinchuan thought about it very seriously, and finally nodded in agreement.


    After all, for Jiang Mingyu, he really has no reason to let go.


    So


    After Jiang Mingyu quickly packed up and opened the door, he saw Tang Jinchuan who had recovered to a dashing style.


    Seeing her coming out, he got up and walked out. After taking the luggage from her hand thoughtfully, he gently held her hand and said softly,


    "Let''s go, Mingyu."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 43： Youd better be enlightened (4)

    Chapter 43 You''d better be enlightened (4)


    Butler Tang watched the two get into the nanny car and leave.


    After turning around and getting into another car, he muttered to himself,


    "Hey, I hope Master and the others can go smoothly. After all, the road after this is not easy to go."


    this side


    On the way to the airport, Tang Jinchuan held Jiang Mingyu''s hand in such a grand manner and quickly told her the whole thing.


    But it turned out that it was because of Feng Wanlu.


    During the two days that Jiang Mingyu was on annual leave, Feng Wanlu hurried several insignificant announcements behind You Shiqing''s back.


    You Shiqing didn''t say the real reason, but Tang Jinchuan could tell that the two were still arguing.


    But just the night before, Feng Wanlu, who secretly flew to the county seat, was photographed entering and leaving the hotel with a strange man.


    The photo flowed into You Shiqing''s hands and was instantly recognized by him. That person turned out to be Mu Shenlang!


    At the same time, Mu Shenlang also called You Shiqing, saying that he had private photos of Feng Wanlu and Tang Jinchuan in his hands, and threatened to ask Feng Wanlu to accompany him to attend an event in the county town in the next two days. important dinner.


    If You Shiqing doesn''t agree, he will release the secret photos in his hand, which will definitely ruin Feng Wanlu''s career.


    But with You Shiqing''s understanding of Mu Shenlang, he knew that even if he agreed, Mu Shenlang would probably still release those photos after this incident.


    And once Feng Wanlu really went to this dinner with Mu Shenlang


    is bound to be more fortunate than fortune.


    So You Shiqing called Tang Jinchuan and asked him to cooperate to solve this crisis.


    "So, are you going to rescue Miss Feng?"


    When said this, Jiang Mingyu''s hand was still tightly held in Tang Jinchuan''s palm.


    But she didn''t struggle, just looked at Tang Jinchuan calmly.


    seems to be asking something that has nothing to do with him.


    "no."


    And what Tang Jinchuan also denied was equally surprising.


    Jiang Mingyu was able to stabilize her mind, and she was shaken so violently, she frowned unconsciously, and asked subconsciously,


    "Then you are"


    "For you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned.


    Even the driver who had been driving in front of his eyes couldn''t help but glance at this side through the rearview mirror.


    I never thought in my heart that my boss... actually has such a side.


    And this side


    Tang Jinchuan looked at Jiang Mingyu with a serious look on his face, without the slightest ambiguous ambiguous expression on his face, he just said word by word, very seriously,


    "Jiang Mingyu, whether you believe it or not, I will tell you personally, and use the truth of the matter to convince you that I did not lie to you.


    I went to the county seat this time to prove this. "


    "President, I"


    "You better be enlightened, because you can''t escape my palm."


    ¡°.¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Mingyu to say anything, Tang Jinchuan hugged the person with a serious look and put him directly into his arms.


    At the same time, he domineeringly buried his head in her heart and said in a muffled voice,


    "Don''t talk, I''m going to rest now."


    "But, you do,"


    This posture was too intimate, making Jiang Mingyu uncomfortable, wanting to get down, but suddenly remembered the injury on Tang Jinchuan''s back and had to calm down again.


    However, right after that, Tang Jinchuan said in a muffled tone,


    "I''ve slept several times. What are you shy now? Jiang Mingyu, you''d better get used to it as soon as possible, I can''t bear it for too long."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu was hugged by him without saying a word, but her face was already red.


    I couldn''t help but complain in my heart, this Tang Jinchuan is too straightforward.

 Chapter 44： Heaven Fails Mans Wish (1)

    Chapter 44 Heaven Failed to Meet People''s Wish (1)


    Probably said something to Jiang Mingyu that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. After boarding the plane, Tang Jinchuan fell into a deep sleep.


    But along the way, they all held Jiang Mingyu''s hand in a shameless manner, and refused to let go even when he fell asleep.


    The whole person leaned against Jiang Mingyu''s body, blatantly occupying his beloved little secretary.


    The flight attendants who came to and from the service kept casting envious glances at Jiang Mingyu, smiling inexplicably at Jiang Mingyu, causing her to have a blushing face, and she did not recover until she landed.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan finally opened his eyes faintly, and what he saw was the little secretary''s red and tender profile, with very beautiful lines, a full forehead and a pointed nose.


    Tang Jinchuan smiled and leaned over, kissing the corner of her lips gently.


    But Jiang Mingyu turned his head in surprise and said in a panic,


    "President, what if someone you know sees it."


    Tang Jinchuan understood the worry in her words, but he still couldn''t help saying angrily,


    "What I''m afraid of, I see it when I see it. I didn''t intend to hide it from anyone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he directly took Jiang Mingyu''s hand and strode off the plane.


    Actually, Tang Jinchuan has already started to arrange a series of changes to Jiang Mingyu after the agreement with Feng Wanlu was terminated.


    Now it is impossible for him to let her leave his side.


    Even one step, he would never allow it to happen.


    This time, the two of them made up their minds temporarily, and they were to solve Feng Wanlu''s troubles, so they didn''t notify anyone in the branch office.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan took Jiang Mingyu, got into a taxi at the gate of the airport, and went directly to the pre-booked hotel.


    What Jiang Mingyu didn''t expect was that Tang Jinchuan really did it himself this time, and he didn''t need Jiang Mingyu to do anything for him in the whole process.


    does not require her to perform any duties as a secretary, she only needs to follow her well.


    Although in the past, Tang Jinchuan, whether it was public or private, was all arranged by Jiang Mingyu for him.


    In the taxi, Tang Jinchuan took Jiang Mingyu''s hand, put it on his lips and kissed it gently, and then said very gently,


    "Ming Yu, this time out is a private matter, I don''t need you to do anything for me.


    I just need you as my woman, be good, relax, and always stand by my side. "


    "This"


    Jiang Mingyu looked at Tang Jinchuan with a tangled face.


    Although his expression still lacked the calmness and happiness he expected, Tang Jinchuan could see that his little secretary was slowly shaking.


    Maybe in her heart, she has already begun to believe.


    I believe that Tang Jinchuan was not on a whim.


    Believe that what he said about the contracted engagement was not a lie that was casually pulled out to coax her.


    As Butler Tang said, Jiang Mingyu is excellent but dull. Since being by his side, he has never been soft and flattering as a girl.


    Even with a stunning face, he still has strong wrists and extraordinary courage.


    And Tang Jinchuan has indeed never heard of anyone having any work problems because of Jiang Mingyu''s good looks.


    Although in private, there are indeed people who have been coveting his little secretary.


    However, this trip to the county town did not fulfill Tang Jinchuan''s wish.


    Because the two just walked into the hotel lobby and Tang Jinchuan was checking in, Jiang Mingyu''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan looked back at the figure that attracted the attention of countless people, but she was the only one who didn''t care. She was holding the phone and walked a little far away to answer it.


    The man''s heart and eyes are full of the shadow of this little secretary.


    But when I was young, I saw this figure suddenly and hastily turn back, and said with a serious face,


    "President, something happened here in the branch."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."


    ah ah ah, ask for a wave of tickets~

 Chapter 45： Maybe... or cause trouble (2)

    Chapter 45 Maybe it''s still in trouble (2)


    It was the branch manager who called Jiang Mingyu.


    It was exactly ten o''clock in the morning. When Jiang Mingyu saw the call, he already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, when the manager of the branch company was quite nervous and said that there was a problem with the raw materials, Jiang Mingyu immediately realized.


    It must be Mu Shenlang who did some tricks behind his back.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu stood beside Tang Jinchuan with a stern face and said solemnly,


    "President, I suspect the problem with the raw materials this time. That person did it. I want to check first."


    "Um,"


    Tang Jinchuan nodded and seemed to agree with this speculation.


    After all, Mu Shenlang suffered a loss from Jiang Mingyu last time, so naturally he was unwilling to give up.


    and could not get Jiang Mingyu, but unexpectedly learned Tang Jinchuan''s secret, how could Mu Shenlang miss it.


    Tang Jinchuan just didn''t expect that the means he originally designed to protect Jiang Mingyu turned into an arrow in the hands of others.


    and therefore, affected his plans.


    It seems that some people are afraid that they will not be able to stay.


    However, Mu Shenlang was still a little bit afraid of Jiang Mingyu''s methods, so he made up for it in other places.


    Thinking about this, Tang Jinchuan raised his hand and pressed Jiang Mingyu''s shoulder, and said softly,


    "I guess he knew that you would follow him too, so he made this last resort, trying to stumble you."


    thought for a moment, then said,


    "But it shouldn''t be a big problem, you first contact the branch to send someone to pick it up, be careful yourself.


    I''ll meet You Shiqing first, and I''ll rush over as soon as possible. You wait for me. "


    "I can do it myself, don''t worry, President."


    This is not the first time Jiang Mingyu has dealt with emergencies alone. In fact, according to the level of such incidents, Jiang Mingyu would not even notify Tang Jinchuan in the past.


    But now Tang Jinchuan has a special feeling for Jiang Mingyu, he couldn''t help himself, he couldn''t help rubbing the top of Jiang Mingyu''s hair, and he said again with special care,


    "Even if it''s not a big problem, you have to wait for me obediently, don''t be brave, you know?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes widened uncomfortably, and at the same time, she saw the curious eyes cast from her surroundings, who had been watching here, pursed the corners of her lips, and nodded stiffly.


    Later, Tang Jinchuan refused Jiang Mingyu''s help and went upstairs with the luggage of the two of them.


    And Jiang Mingyu stopped a taxi directly in front of the hotel and went straight to Tang''s branch.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Feng Wanlu, who came to the county town alone with You Shiqing on her back, didn''t know what happened, but she had also heard about Mu Shenlang''s temperament, and this time she would suddenly come into contact with her.


    This made Feng Wanlu have to think a little bit more.


    Sure enough, on the night Mu Shenlang suddenly invited her to dinner, there were people outside the hotel where the two of them dined and secretly filmed the whole process.


    Feng Wanlu, who has long been accustomed to the camera and is particularly sensitive to the camera, noticed all this at the first time, but she remained calm and quietly contacted local media friends.


    After , after a lot of inquiries, I finally found the private media who secretly filmed that night.


    But at that time, Mu Shenlang had already obtained the photo.


    Feng Wanlu thought that he would sell these photos directly to various media, but he did not expect this person to do so.


    This made Feng Wanlu bewildered again, and she couldn''t figure out what Mu Shenlang''s purpose was.


    But she soon realized that all of this might be directed at Tang Jinchuan.


    And when you think of Tang Jinchuan, you will naturally think of her manager, You Shiqing.


    This time, Feng Wanlu sneaked out because of the unpleasant trouble with You Shiqing.


    While relaxing, he received some trivial announcements to relieve his boredom.


    But it seems. Still got into trouble.

 Chapter 46： Impressive (3)

    Chapter 46 Impressive (3)


    Jiang Mingyu''s arrival caught the people in the branch by surprise, and everyone was very nervous.


    Secretary Jiang''s name is like thunder, and he is the most feared person in the Tang family besides the president.


    At the moment, the branch manager personally received Jiang Mingyu and explained the whole thing in detail.


    But it turned out that it was a precision component originally manufactured by Tang¡¯s subordinate factory and used to supply mobile phone manufacturers. There was a problem.


    "What did the supplier say?"


    In the conference room, the management of the branch companies were lined up on both sides, looking at Secretary Jiang who was sitting at the top.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces were subtle, fearful and reserved.


    Some people have obvious stern expressions on their faces, and they are quite dissatisfied with this very prestigious and beautiful secretary.


    thinks that it is just a bluff and a bluff.


    For women, there is an ancient root in the heart and eyes, which is difficult to remove.


    But Jiang Mingyu directly ignored the expressions of these people, just lowered his head, held the information in his hand, and carefully checked it.


    The supplier who provided the raw materials this time is an old company that has cooperated with Tang for many years, with good quality and favorable price.


    Whether it is strength or character, it is the leader among many suppliers.


    "So, regarding this issue, have you talked to the supplier?"


    According to the information in hand, when the raw materials enter the factory, there are special personnel to control the quality.


    Every deposit can be traced back to the individual''s head.


    But even so, there are still great quality problems after the components are processed.


    ¡®Maybe, you can¡¯t see it when you enter the factory? If so... it''s a matter of ingredients or mass ratio. ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu has already made an estimate in his heart, but this matter still needs to be verified by the branch manager to know.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Mingyu''s question, the branch manager also said with great distress,


    "We talked, but Lao Chen seems to be having trouble at home recently and has not seen each other.


    But he promised that the goods he provided us were absolutely the same as before, without any problems, plus¡±


    However, having said this, the branch manager seemed to have some difficulties, and stopped abruptly, just looking at Jiang Mingyu, frowning tightly.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly, then followed his words and continued,


    "It''s just that it''s really hard to conclude this matter. First, because it''s too in-depth, you''re afraid it will affect the cooperation between the two parties.


    Secondly, there is really no problem with the raw materials when entering the factory, but the problem occurs after processing, right? "


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    The branch manager and everyone in the conference room opened their eyes in disbelief.


    I didn''t expect that, with just a few paper documents, we could figure things out roughly.


    For Jiang Mingyu, I have to look at it with admiration.


    And speaking of this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly put the documents in his hands together and put them on the table with a snap.


    After ''s calm and cold eyes swept through the crowd one by one, he said slowly,


    "Take a sample of the recently delivered raw material and send it to the laboratory to decompose the test components and reference quality.


    Then, give me the address of Mr. Chen''s house,"


    Secretary Jiang, who had a heavy but strong breath, straightened his white suit jacket, pushed away the chair and stood up.


    Just before walking out of the door, he suddenly turned around again, took a deep look at the management who were still standing in their respective positions, and said meaningfully,


    "I hope this incident has nothing to do with everyone here."


    After the words were finished, he strode out of the meeting room, accompanied by the branch manager.

 Chapter 47： When she is a vase (4) Ask for a wave of tickets, old irons

    Chapter 47 When she is a vase (4) Ask for a wave of tickets, old irons~


    After Jiang Mingyu took the address of the supplier''s boss''s house, he declined the kindness of the branch manager and set off alone.


    But before going, she made a special detour to the factory.


    Just at this time, a batch of raw materials entered the factory, and Jiang Mingyu took the temporary work permit given to her by the person in charge, swiped the card smoothly, and entered the warehouse.


    At the moment, the warehouse is in full swing with unloading goods, and a group of people are carrying the goods in an orderly manner. It can be seen that the work distribution is still good.


    And when the person in charge in the warehouse saw Jiang Mingyu, he walked over with a puzzled look and asked,


    "excuse me, you are."


    "The company sent for a routine inspection."


    Jiang Mingyu took off his suit jacket and put it on his arm.


    Wearing a light green shirt, he opened two buttons slightly, relaxed his expression a little, and took the usual breath, and the whole person seemed a lot more cordial.


    She is usually condescending and always serious.


    At this moment, there is a deliberate smile on his face, plus that stunning face.


    Even though there is still a coldness in his bones, it still makes people feel repulsive.


    But because of this, the person in charge mistakenly thought she was a vase, and came here just to go through the motions.


    So he didn''t put her in his eyes, nodded and said coldly,


    "Okay, then you can do it yourself."


    Anyway, the company has always had a lot of various inspections. They have always been strict with themselves on weekdays and have long been accustomed to the appearance of these people.


    Besides, she probably doesn''t seem to have any problems with her appearance.


    So, after saying hello, the person in charge went back to work.


    And Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly and circled around the warehouse leisurely.


    At this moment, a group of people unloaded all the things in the truck into the warehouse.


    The huge warehouse is divided into two layers, the inner and outer layers. The workers on this layer are counting and verifying the quantity, and then another group of people will transport the sorted goods into the inner warehouse in batches.


    Jiang Mingyu watched slowly along one side of the wall, and soon discovered that this batch of goods was actually from the supplier in question.


    At the same time, the staff responsible for transportation and docking also entered the warehouse, and the person in charge of the warehouse greeted them and said actively,


    "In view of the recent problems, please wait a moment, we need to unpack the goods and check the quality."


    "This"


    However, before the staff member could say anything, an extraordinarily arrogant voice suddenly sounded outside the door, shouting very rudely,


    "Wait, wait, Laozi''s time is very precious. Can you afford to delay Laozi''s business?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    ****


    On the other side, the hotel


    Tang Jinchuan was actually quite anxious.


    All his heart was attached to his little secretary. If he hadn''t already promised You Shiqing, he would really push everything away and follow his little secretary to the company.


    Now the man is sitting in the living room of the hotel room, with a hint of impatience in his eyebrows, turning his wrist from time to time, looking at the time on the watch.


    Finally, after several minutes, the door of the suite was knocked slowly.


    "Why so long, you were several minutes late."


    After Tang Jinchuan opened the door, he complained a little unhappily.


    You Shiqing, with a faint smile on his face, closed the door and walked into the house with Tang Jinchuan, and said with a smirk,


    "Mr. Tang is also in a hurry. Isn''t it time to sign an agreement with Wanlu behind my back?"


    ¡°.Be careful.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan frowned, turned around and looked at You Shiqing''s obvious mocking expression, and made a noncommittal rant.


    In exchange, You Shiqing smiled in a good mood, but he still said straight to the point,


    "Okay, let''s discuss tonight''s affairs."

 Chapter 48： Where did the "prospective son-in-law" come from (1)

    Chapter 48 Where did the "prospective son-in-law" come from (1)


    The moment that voice appeared, Jiang Mingyu hid directly behind the tall cargo boxes stacked on the side.


    The staff next to her cast a suspicious look at her, Jiang Mingyu raised her finger and made a silent gesture.


    The staff was stunned for a while, but still kept silent and continued their work.


    And on this side, the door of the warehouse


    Accompanied by that obviously arrogant voice, it was a young man in black casual clothes.


    Hair is combed to one side and slanted behind the head.


    The expression on ''s face was full of disdain, and there was still a cigarette in his mouth.


    Two-handed copy bag.


    Three shakes in one step.


    After this person came in, the person in charge of the warehouse took two steps back with obvious fear.


    When the man saw this, he grinned and sneered, reached out and grabbed the storage list, and then threw it directly on the face of the person in charge with a slap.


    With a bang, a few pages of paper were scattered all over the floor.


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes narrowed, and she directly pulled the worker standing beside her and asked,


    "Who is this man?"


    "Mr. Chen''s prospective son-in-law."


    "That supplier, Mr. Chen?"


    ".Yes."


    The worker frowned, watching his own leader being bullied but unable to speak out, he couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice,


    "This man is arrogant, every time he comes here, he has nothing to do with him, and our leaders are often bullied by him.


    He didn''t let us control it, it was very annoying. "


    "Then why don''t you report to the head office?"


    "This"


    But speaking of this, the worker gave Jiang Mingyu a very helpless look, probably with scruples, and gritted his teeth.


    Although he still had a look of resentment, he didn''t dare to continue talking nonsense.


    And Jiang Mingyu nodded and said in a low voice,


    "Tell me what''s going on.


    Don''t be afraid, I''m Jiang Mingyu from the head office. "


    While speaking, Jiang Mingyu took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over.


    The worker immediately took it and glanced at it, and said in a low voice,


    "Are you really Secretary Jiang?"


    "Yes,"


    Jiang Mingyu restrained her deliberately relaxed expression, showing her original appearance, patted the man on the shoulder, and continued,


    "Can you tell me now, what happened to all this?"


    Worker,"."


    Later, Jiang Mingyu finally realized that all these problems were actually caused by this name who killed him halfway.


    On the body of the prospective son-in-law!


    Originally, this raw material supplier has indeed cooperated with Tang for many years, and as the branch manager said, the two parties have always communicated smoothly and have a certain tacit understanding with each other.


    However, not long ago, Mr. Chen suddenly changed the contact person in charge, that is, the current prospective son-in-law.


    Although the person in charge of the warehouse was not very satisfied with this person''s temperament, but since the two parties had cooperated for a long time, he just opened one eye, closed one eye, and said nothing.


    But after that, there were quality issues with the components.


    Later, the staff followed the vine, and after eliminating the operation error of the assembly line itself, they directly touched the supplier''s goods.


    And the raw materials of the components in the accident are also the same as the time when the prospective son-in-law first visited.


    But as Jiang Mingyu knows, even if there are all indications that there is a problem with the supplier''s raw materials, there is no evidence to prove it.


    Especially, after the communication with the other party was ineffective, the prospective son-in-law became even more arrogant.


    The person in charge of the warehouse was afraid of making things worse, so he kept his breath until now.


    "I see, I''ll deal with it."


    After listening to what the finisher said, Jiang Mingyu put his suit jacket on again, and at the same time tied the shirt buttons around his neck, and then stepped forward.


    went straight out.

 Chapter 49： Fearing crime and fleeing (2)

    Chapter 49 Fear of crime and escape (2)


    The prospective son-in-law was still yelling at the door of the warehouse.


    While scolding Tang''s "unconscience" and "crossing the river and demolishing the bridge", he raised his hand from time to time and poked at the warehouse manager.


    The person in charge of the warehouse was already red-eyed with anger, but he was afraid of causing trouble for the company, so he was stunned, and he never dared to speak out.


    But just when the prospective son-in-law raised his hand and planned to slap the warehouse manager again, the wrist that was in midair was suddenly grabbed by someone.


    At the same time, I heard a cold female voice, full of obvious gloom and displeasure, and said in a deep voice, word by word,


    "Sir, is it a bit too deceiving?"


    People, "."


    "Who are you?"


    The prospective son-in-law was stunned for a moment, but after seeing that it was only a woman in front of him, he immediately regained his senses.


    While yelling loudly, he planned to pull his wrist back.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to be unsuccessful.


    "Fuck, you let me go."


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes twitched, and the hand that was holding the prospective son-in-law also took advantage of the situation, and instantly pushed the man back several steps.


    The prospective son-in-law suffered a loss in the hands of the woman, and finally restrained his arrogance and glanced at him intently.


    However, in the next second, I suddenly remembered what "someone" advised me before.


    "The woman may come over in person, so be careful."


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu glanced at Jiang Mingyu again, and tentatively said, rather fearfully,


    "Are you. Jiang Mingyu?"


    "it''s me."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes came together.


    Especially the person in charge of the warehouse, never thought that the woman who was standing in front of him was "alluring the country and alluring the city"


    turned out to be the famous all-around secretary, Jiang Mingyu!


    Right now, Jiang Mingyu''s expression is still dull, still looking at the prospective son-in-law who is standing in front of him, his face has changed a little, and continues,


    "Since you know me, I''ll ask you about someone."


    ".Who?"


    "Twilight Shenlang."


    ¡°.¡±


    In an instant, the face of the prospective son-in-law, which had already turned pale, completely fell to the bottom.


    At this moment, he looked at Jiang Mingyu like a monster, and was stunned for several seconds, but he couldn''t come back to his senses.


    But before he was about to deny it himself, he saw Jiang Mingyu nodded knowingly, and said something unpredictable,


    "I see."


    After that, he turned around and directly instructed the person in charge of the warehouse to say,


    "Call the police immediately and say that someone faked the name of the supplier to defraud and ask the police to make a record."


    ".understood."


    Although the person in charge of the warehouse didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Mingyu''s actions, when he thought of her name and ability, he didn''t dare to say anything. He just nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    And this side


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s unpretentious and aggressive style, the prospective son-in-law was flustered and didn''t care much, he pushed his workers away, turned around and ran out.


    "Hey. Don''t run!"


    "Stop him!"


    Tang''s workers naturally quit, and they went to chase after Jiang Mingyu.


    But before he ran out of the warehouse, he heard Secretary Jiang say again,


    "Enough, come back."


    People, "."


    After , a group of people stood beside Jiang Mingyu and wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    I don''t understand what Secretary Jiang''s intention is, but I am in awe of her ability and reputation in the group. For a while, no one has any objection.


    After waiting for a while, after seeing that the prospective son-in-law did not leave and returned, Jiang Mingyu smiled, turned to look at the person in charge of the warehouse and said,


    "I still have something to do, let''s take a step first, the police will come in a while, and you will cooperate according to the procedure."


    "OK."


    The person in charge of the warehouse nodded.


    But only one second before Jiang Mingyu was about to leave the warehouse, did he finally gather the courage to ask,


    "Secretary Jiang, what if the policeman asks me?"


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu turned his head and said word by word,


    "It is said that the suspect fled in fear of crime."


    People, "."

 Chapter 50： Plans have changed (3) Seek a wave of five-star praise~

    Chapter 50 The plan has changed (3) Seek a wave of five-star praise~


    Jiang Mingyu left the warehouse without waiting for the police to come.


    As soon as it came, it was not a big deal, and there was no conflict.


    Let the police come here just to deter the so-called prospective son-in-law, and to live up to his reputation of "fearing crime".


    Secondly, she''s here. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    In order to be a mere puppet, she wouldn''t let her appear in person.


    Although he never deliberately put on airs, as the chief secretary of the Tang family, he still had to be in a good position.


    Don''t lose your sense of proportion to the size of the company.


    And before he came out, Jiang Mingyu specially instructed the warehouse staff not to reveal that he had appeared before unless it was necessary.


    If he was really asked, he said he didn¡¯t want to increase the pressure on law enforcement.


    Other honest feedback is fine.


    And now, after leaving the warehouse, Jiang Mingyu went straight to the home of the supplier, President Chen.


    On the road, he also passed a police car.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled slightly, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, what kind of solution will these people give this time.


    When the address of Mr. Chen''s house was entered into the destination and the navigation was called up, Jiang Ming''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She glanced at the caller ID, then parked the car directly on the side of the road.


    "Hello, President."


    It was Tang Jinchuan who called.


    At that time, he had just discussed all the planning procedures with You Shiqing, and he couldn''t wait to call Jiang Mingyu.


    It was just something that I originally wanted to accompany her, but now it seems that I have to postpone it.


    On the other end, listening to Tang Jinchuan''s vague worries and hesitations on the phone, Jiang Mingyu was surprised, so he took the initiative to say,


    "If you have something to do, you can deal with it first, and I can do it myself.


    Or if you need help, I can assist you too. "


    "Ming Yu,"


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help sighing, and he owed Jiang Mingyu even more in his heart.


    He originally planned to push everything away and bring her here to solve all problems.


    Who knew that the plan had changed.


    And it was very different from his original plan.


    But at the same time, Tang Jinchuan felt that it would be a way to cut through the mess quickly and solve all the hidden dangers at once.


    At this moment, he paused for a while, then adjusted his tone and continued to speak,


    "Where are you going later?"


    "Supplier Chen''s home."


    "Is something clear?"


    "Yes, it is being processed."


    Tang Jinchuan agreed in a muffled voice, something stuck in his heart at the moment, but he was a little hesitant, and he couldn''t make up his mind for a while.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu suddenly said across the street,


    "I seem to be blocking the only lane, President, if it''s all right, I''ll hang up first."


    "Then go straight back to the hotel after you''re done, don''t go anywhere, just wait for me."


    "it is good."


    Listening to Tang Jinchuan''s exhortation on the phone, Jiang Mingyu subconsciously felt that something didn''t seem right.


    But because there were several cars behind him at the moment, Jiang Mingyu didn''t get into it, and after saying hello to Tang Jinchuan, he hung up the phone directly.


    And this side


    After hung up the phone, the door of the suite was knocked again from outside.


    And this time, it was still You Shiqing who came in.


    But at that time, there were several waiters behind the man, all of them carrying huge black paper bags.


    You Shiqing instructed these people to put the paper bag on the carpet in the room, and then looked at the man standing by the window with his back to him, unconsciously, he said a little apologetically,


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, I will trouble you tonight."

 Chapter 51： cheated (4)

    Chapter 51 Deception (4)


    The home of the supplier Mr. Chen is located in a villa complex on the edge of the city.


    is different from Jiang Mingyu''s imagination, neither luxurious nor grand.


    Even many villas are in an idle state.


    The property management is idle, and the community environment is also terrible.


    When Jiang Mingyu drove in, he didn''t even see the staff of the property.


    The security booth at the door is empty, the automatic lift pole has long been broken, and the door is also open.


    "Why so miserable?"


    According to her understanding, this supplier has cooperated with Tang for a long time, and the business is also very big, even if the profit is meager, it will not be so bleak.


    Unless something really happened.


    After a while, in front of a villa in the deepest part of the community, Jiang Mingyu finally saw the house number she had been looking for for a long time.


    And when she parked the car in front of the villa, she suddenly raised her head inadvertently, and saw a dull and dull face by the window of a room on the second floor.


    looked at himself madly, his hair was scattered on both sides of his cheeks, showing half of his face, without any expression at all.


    Jiang Mingyu took a few glances and realized something in her heart, then she looked away and got out of the car.


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu, carrying a basket of fruits, stood outside the gate of the somewhat dilapidated villa.


    But at this moment, she suddenly noticed that in the corner of the small courtyard of the villa, there were still some messy weeds and sacks.


    Look at the past. It probably hasn''t been cleaned up yet.


    ¡®Could it be.¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu stared at the garbage, and at this moment, the door of the villa was opened from the inside.


    came out a slightly tired and tired woman with an apron tied around her waist.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu, he was obviously stunned. He hurriedly wiped his water-soaked hand on the apron. After that, he was a little embarrassed and asked cautiously,


    "excuse me, you are."


    "Is this Mr. Chen''s home?"


    ".Yes."


    "Hello, I''m the secretary to the president of the Tang Group, Jiang Mingyu."


    "Secretary Jiang?!!"


    Jiang Mingyu smiled slightly, and tried his best to put away the cold breath on his body, revealing a touch of gentleness that was not obvious, still alienated, but the whole person was much gentler.


    She handed over the fruit basket in her hand and said,


    "I heard that Mr. Chen''s house has been inconvenient recently. I happened to be on a business trip, so I came to visit."


    "Please come in, please come in."


    The woman had obviously heard of Jiang Mingyu''s name. She was overjoyed at this moment. After carefully taking the fruit basket in her hand, she immediately made way and led Jiang Mingyu into the door.


    Inside the house


    is exactly the same as Jiang Mingyu''s imagination. There is a smell of dust everywhere in this villa. Although all kinds of furniture have been wiped clean, they still reveal a strong sense of dilapidation.


    At least, it does not match the identity of President Chen.


    And when Jiang Mingyu sat down on the sofa that was also shabby and began to lose its color, the woman stood by and said respectfully,


    "I''m going to invite grandpa, Miss Jiang, wait a moment."


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and naturally he asked,


    "How is Miss Chen, are you feeling better recently?"


    But in fact Jiang Mingyu didn''t know anything about this Miss Chen family. He just saw it at the door and had some expectations in his heart.


    facing this woman at this moment is nothing but a temptation.


    But she never expected that after asking a sentence, the woman was stunned for a while, then she covered her mouth and burst into tears uncontrollably.


    Jiang Mingyu unexpectedly took out the tissue on the table to wipe her tears, and at the same time, she heard the woman say extremely distressed,


    "Since the young lady was deceived by that hooligan, her mental state has completely collapsed. Secretary Jiang, what can we do?"


    Jiang Mingyu, ".!!"

 Chapter 52： A quiet picture (1)

    Chapter 52: A Quiet Picture (1)


    On the way to Chen''s house, Jiang Mingyu had predicted this in advance.


    But all the developments were beyond her expectations.


    At the moment, watching the woman sobbing and complaining about how her young lady was deceived, Jiang Mingyu seemed calm on the surface, but a vague layer of anger already overflowed in her heart.


    That prospective son-in-law who claimed without permission is really a beast.


    "Who is outside, why is it so noisy?"


    However, at this moment, a middle-aged male voice suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two.


    The woman hurriedly wiped away her tears when she heard the sound, then stood up and said,


    "Master, it is Secretary Jiang of the Tang Group who is here."


    "Secretary Jiang?"


    As the voice approached, Jiang Mingyu also stood up and greeted the opponent.


    But he saw a middle-aged man in a neat suit appearing in the corridor not far away, although his expression was a little tired.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu, this person immediately stopped, frowned and said,


    "Are you. Secretary Jiang?"


    "Yes. Hello Mr. Chen, I''m Jiang Mingyu, the secretary to the president of the Tang Group."


    While speaking, Jiang Mingyu took out a business card from his arms and handed it over with both hands.


    Mr. Chen walked closer, took a look at it, his expression suddenly became a little gloomy, and asked hesitantly,


    "Then may I ask Secretary Jiang, you came over today, is there anything?"


    "Have,"


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and went straight to the point.


    But when he opened his mouth, he asked a question that could not be hit by eight poles.


    "Mr. Chen, I think the furnishings and environment here are quite outdated. May I ask why you moved here? Is there something wrong with the company?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Mr. Chen was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Mingyu to see at a glance that they had just moved here, and he couldn''t help showing an obviously surprised expression.


    However, even so, he directly denied that,


    "No, we, we just want to be clean."


    "Quiet?"


    Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly and continued speaking in a calm tone,


    "Recently, there is a problem with the components provided by Tang''s to mobile phone manufacturers. I believe that Mr. Chen has heard about it."


    "Those. Those are none of my business."


    "None of your business? But."


    "Ah¡ªI''m going to find him, I''m going to find him!"


    However, just now, there was an unusually shrill scream from upstairs.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of chaotic footsteps running over the heads of the three.


    After , àØ¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by a powerful sound of slamming the door, there was the panicked voice of the little maid, shouting helplessly,


    "Miss, you can''t go out."


    "No no no, they came to arrest me, someone came to arrest me, only he can protect me, only he can!"


    Although I haven''t seen half a figure yet, Jiang Mingyu already knew clearly that it was President Chen''s daughter who made this crazy voice.


    is the girl she saw from the window on the second floor just before she got off the car outside the door.


    "Tsk, what''s this kid doing?"


    At this time, Mr. Chen, who was already full of exhaustion, hurried upstairs with the woman after a light tsk.


    Jiang Mingyu did not hesitate, and silently followed behind them.


    However, just when they were just climbing the stairs and turning a corner, a crazy and ferocious figure.


    suddenly rushed down from above.


    Not only that, Jiang Mingyu noticed right away that in the hand of this figure, he was holding a pair of scissors.


    At this moment, he is desperate to stab President Chen on the body.

 Chapter 53： what are you running (2)

    Chapter 53 What are you running for (2)


    "Master!"


    "Mr. Chen, be careful!"


    At the moment when the pair of scissors rushed towards President Chen, Jiang Mingyu, who was still two or three steps away, took three steps and took two steps, and immediately rushed over, at the same time.


    grabbed Mr. Chen''s arm.


    Mr. Chen fell backwards and just hit the wall behind him.


    And Jiang Mingyu went straight up, and the moment the girl lost her balance and fell down the stairs, she grabbed her waist directly.


    After that, with a clatter, the scissors fell to the ground.


    A set of actions is done in one go, and the speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    By the time everyone reacted, Jiang Mingyu was already holding the girl in his arms and slowly stood up straight.


    The little maid who was still standing upstairs had long been frightened.


    At this moment, I looked at the heroic beautiful woman who suddenly appeared in front of me, but I couldn''t come back to my senses for a long time.


    "Why are you standing stupidly, why don''t you come and support the lady!"


    It wasn''t until President Chen took his daughter from Jiang Mingyu''s arms and scolded him with a low growl before the little maid finally reacted.


    hurriedly ran down, hugged his lady''s arm, and trembled with a cry in his voice,


    "Miss, let''s go upstairs."


    However, this apparently mentally abnormal woman has been standing staggeringly, with her head lowered, her long hair loose, like knotted kelp silk.


    He couldn''t even stand still.


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t bear it, so she quietly reached out and gently supported her elbow.


    But he didn''t expect the girl to turn around immediately, grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s arm with a backhand, and shouted very excitedly,


    "Are you here to arrest me? Are you here to arrest me?


    He said he would protect me, he said it!


    Would you take me to see him, I''m going to see him!


    I beg you, I''m going to see him¡ª"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t wait, hiss."


    However, just when Jiang Mingyu tried her best to appease the girl''s emotions, the girl suddenly went mad again, stretched out her other hand, and grabbed the back of her hand holding her wrist fiercely.


    Jiang Mingyu was caught off guard, and at the moment of pain, he let go of his hand subconsciously.


    And the girl also ran downstairs.


    "Daughter, where are you going?"


    "Miss!"


    "Miss, don''t run away!"


    In the entire villa, apart from Mr. Chen, the father and daughter, there are only two servants, the old and the young.


    At this moment, she saw that her young lady had run downstairs, and the little maid who had been following her ran down as well.


    followed by Mr. Chen who was staggering.


    The last one was the woman who received Jiang Mingyu.


    only


    Just when Jiang Mingyu also ran downstairs with him, but he hadn''t fully revealed his figure.


    There was a sudden sound of the door opening not far away, followed by another muffled sound, as if some heavy objects collided.


    In the next second, Jiang Mingyu was stunned to hear


    Twilight''s voice.


    "What are you running for?"


    The girl slammed into Mu Shenlang''s arms in a hurry.


    At this time, the man who had always been romantic showed a little disgust, and said in an unhappy tone,


    "Stand up, what are you doing lying in my arms like this?"


    "I didn''t mean to."


    The girl''s voice was clearly trembling.


    seems to be a little scared, but there is a hint of reluctance.


    All kinds of contradictions overlap, showing an unusual abnormality.


    Jiang Mingyu immediately stopped.


    And almost at the same time, Mu Shenlang''s voice came from downstairs again, not to the girl, but to President Chen,


    "Is that car outside yours?"


    Mr. Chen, "."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 54： Resist and rely on (3)

    Chapter 54 Resist and Depend (3)


    Jiang Mingyu did not show up, hiding her figure at the corner from the first floor to the second floor, leaning against the side wall, quietly listening to the movement downstairs.


    is probably the reason why she didn''t show up.


    Or, there are complaints and doubts about Mu Shenlang himself.


    Under Mu Shenlang''s very rude questioning, after two or three seconds of silence, President Chen shook his head and said,


    "I don''t know, it seems that the agent came to see the house. But I didn''t open the door."


    "intermediary?"


    Mu Shenlang obviously didn''t believe Mr. Chen''s words.


    And Jiang Mingyu heard President Chen calmly continue to say,


    "If you don''t believe me, go upstairs and have a look."


    ".Fine."


    Mu Shenlang pondered for a while, but finally gave in.


    And this side


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t know why Mr. Chen didn''t betray himself.


    But this change is always a good sign.


    And the most important thing at this moment is that the "prospective son-in-law" originally thought about this matter seems to have been wrong from the beginning.


    ¡®Is Twilight Shenlang so courageous? still.''


    Jiang Mingyu quickly went through the matter in his mind again, suddenly his heart skipped a beat, he took out his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it out.


    But at the same time when she just put away her phone, Mu Shenlang''s voice came from downstairs again, and she still said very rudely,


    "Take the lady upstairs, I want to talk to her."


    "This"


    For some unknown reason, Mr. Chen was obviously hesitant.


    But Mu Shenlang didn''t give him any extra time to think about it, and said with a sneer,


    "Why, don''t want to? That''s fine, then I''ll,"


    "No, you don''t go, you don''t go."


    It''s just that Mu Shenlang didn''t even have time to say the word "Leave", so Jiang Mingyu heard Miss Chen''s voice.


    is both resistant and nostalgic.


    ''s tone is full of contradictory voices, like


    Physically repulsive, but mentally very dependent.


    When he was young, seeing his daughter in pain, Mr. Chen sighed in despair and told the woman beside him,


    "Mom Liu, go and clean up the room for Miss."


    "understood."


    Liu Ma immediately turned around and went upstairs, walked quickly to Jiang Mingyu, and then


    nodded and motioned her to follow her with his eyes.


    Jiang Mingyu remained silent and followed her with light footsteps.


    Liu Ma took her to a room where clutter was piled up and said apologetically,


    "I''m sorry Secretary Jiang, you are wronged here."


    "Wait a moment,"


    Just when Liu Ma turned around to leave, Jiang Mingyu suddenly grabbed her arm, took out her phone, and opened a screenshot.


    "Look, do you know the person above?"


    The photo was taken by Jiang Mingyu instructing the branch manager on the way here just now.


    The person inside is naturally the prospective son-in-law who "feared crime" and ran away.


    However, what was unexpected was that even in the dimly lit utility room, Mama Liu shook her head with certainty and said,


    "I don''t know, I haven''t met this person."


    ".thank you, I know now."


    After watching Liu Ma leave, Jiang Mingyu reopened the photo, looked at the "puppet"''s eyes deep, and instantly revealed an obscure light.


    At the same time, a message came from her phone.


    "The person has been found, drunk, unable to get in touch with the target, rest assured."


    Jiang Mingyu curled her lips into a smile, paused, then called the branch manager and said in a low voice,


    "Organize a list of all the truck license plates that have delivered to us since the day of the accident, be quick."


    branch manager, "."

 Chapter 55： Responsible to the end (4)

    Chapter 55 Responsible to the End (4)


    Mu Shenlang didn''t delay too long in Mr. Chen''s place, and only stayed in Miss Chen''s room for about half an hour before leaving in a hurry.


    Just before leaving, he directly "warned" without any scruples,


    "You''d better not intervene in the company''s affairs, and no matter who comes, you''d better not say anything.


    Otherwise your daughter. I don''t care. "


    "But when will these things come to an end. Our Chen family and you have no grudges."


    Even though he didn''t see Mr. Chen''s expression, Jiang Mingyu could still clearly hear the helplessness and anger in Mr. Chen''s tone.


    faintly trembled, but Mu Shenlang laughed absurdly and sneered without caring,


    "Who made you unlucky, stop talking nonsense."


    After he finished speaking, he strode downstairs and quickly disappeared into the villa.


    At this moment, outside the door


    Jiang Mingyu heard Mr. Chen''s helpless sigh.


    She knew in her heart that the Chen family was afraid of being attacked by the Tang family or herself.


    was implicated.


    Now, Jiang Mingyu opened the door of the utility room and walked out.


    At the end of the corridor on the right is the lonely back of President Chen.


    Wearing the straight suit with no wrinkles, the body and mind are entangled with a discordant breath, and the people watching are suffocated.


    "Mr. Chen,"


    Jiang Mingyu slowly approached behind President Chen, and said word by word with extra seriousness,


    "I''m sorry, this is about me. Regarding your daughter, I will,"


    "none of your business."


    But before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, President Chen suddenly sighed again, and looked sideways at his daughter''s closed bedroom door, his eyes darkened.


    Then he turned to look at her and continued,


    "It was my lax discipline and lack of care that allowed that scum to take advantage of it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t interrupt him, just tightened his eyebrows, the expression on his face became a little gloomy and unpredictable.


    President Chen shook his head and said,


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, and we wouldn''t be where we are today if we didn''t do anything wrong.


    But those raw materials, I really don''t know. "


    ¡°.¡±


    After , Jiang Mingyu finally understood.


    After Mu Shenlang took control of Mr. Chen''s daughter, he directly took this as a threat and took over Mr. Chen''s company in an all-round way.


    and ordered the other party not to appear in the company again, and signed a comprehensive entrustment agreement.


    But Mr. Chen also quietly learned from the side that Mu Shenlang did not make any changes to Mr. Chen''s company.


    Even the benefits are much better than before.


    The employees are not subject to any exclusion and pressure. It is said that even the working atmosphere of the whole company has become more pleasant and relaxed than before.


    Even if the owner changed hands, no one complained.


    For this reason, Mr. Chen felt a little relieved, but at the same time, there seemed to be something strange about it.


    Mu Shenlang took so much trouble, it was impossible to optimize the company for himself.


    At this moment, Tang Shi, who has cooperated with him for many years, finally received feedback on the quality of raw materials.


    But Mr. Chen couldn''t take over directly, so he could only shirk and say he didn''t know.


    At that time, he also heard that the manager of the branch company had complained to him that the man who was new to the warehouse had a bad temper.


    Mr. Chen listened to the description of the man and mistakenly thought that the man was Mu Shenlang. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything, and there were a lot of taboos and inclusions in his words.


    Therefore, it was rumored that the man was President Chen''s "prospective son-in-law".


    But in fact, from the beginning. Everyone got the target wrong.


    Now, after listening to Mr. Chen''s narration, Jiang Mingyu pondered for a while before speaking, and said very solemnly,


    "Don''t worry, since I know about this matter, I will definitely help you solve it.


    This is not only about the quality of Tang''s products, but also our responsibility as a Party A.


    Tang''s has always been a warm-hearted company, and we will definitely hold it accountable to the end. "


    "That would be great."


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen''s always calm but dim eyes finally cracked with a long-lost light.


    But at this time, the panicked voice of the little maid suddenly appeared in the door that had been closed.


    cried heartbreakingly,


    "Miss, don''t¡ª"

 Chapter 56： A firework of despair (1)

    Chapter 56 Desperate Fireworks (1)


    InterContinental County Town, Presidential Suite


    Tang Jinchuan reluctantly tried on the clothes, then threw them to the bathroom for ironing and finishing.


    Now he is sitting on the sofa, looking at the man who has been busy all the time, frowning and saying,


    "You Shiqing, can you stop for a while, I''m dizzy."


    You Shiqing turned around when he heard the words, looked at Tang Jinchuan with some amusing, opened his mouth, and complained helplessly but coldly,


    "If you hadn''t come up with that trick back then, would there be now?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Why don''t you speak? You have a guilty conscience.


    I''m embarrassed to say that most of my troubles are not all because of your nonsense, and I''m just wiping my ass. "


    ". Too lazy to talk to you."


    You Shiqing poked Tang Jinchuan''s lung tube all the time, and he spared no effort in poking it ruthlessly.


    The dignified president was repeatedly stabbed at the sore spot, but he was speechless, and for a while, he really only had to be obedient.


    But in fact, You Shiqing is right, if it wasn''t for Tang Jinchuan and Feng Wanlu working together to come up with "agreement to engage", how could there be such a riot at the moment.


    In fact, these two bosses have already estimated that the so-called "evidence" that Mu Shenlang is holding now is probably the photo of the day when Tang Jinchuan madly forced Jiang Mingyu away from the same bar.


    And there should be more than one in this case.


    Even though these human affairs have been explained to each other for a long time, there is no problem.


    But he couldn''t help but suddenly another twilight gentleman appeared, making trouble.


    Originally, Feng Wanlu and Tang Jinchuan had already had a lace scandal. Now, there are ambiguous photos of Mu Shenlang and Feng Wanlu in the hotel.


    After that, if the photo of the same bar is released again


    Even if they can explain clearly that Feng Wanlu is not the person in the photo, it is a real thing that she helped Tang Jinchuan to pack a bag later.


    All kinds of situations are overlapping and entangled. If it is deliberately misinterpreted and used by someone with a heart, for Feng Wanlu''s "high-quality" character design.


    is undoubtedly an irreversible and devastating blow.


    The collapse of the house is just an instant.


    Furthermore, if the person in that photo turns out to be not Feng Wanlu.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jinchuan took a deep breath in an extremely unhappy manner, stood up, walked to the window, paused, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a number to the little secretary he was thinking of.


    same time, other side


    After that horrific scream, President Chen and Jiang Mingyu broke into the bedroom at the same time.


    However, she saw that Miss Chen family had pulled out a sharp knife from nowhere, and it was touching her wrist at this moment, looking at the two people standing at the door with cold brows and despair.


    Her back was against the head of the bed, her whole body was shrunk tightly, frightened, mad, trembling, and there was no calmness at all.


    Jiang Mingyu saw the breath of stagnant water in her eyes. She didn''t want to live, she just wanted to die.


    At this moment, the girl is probably awake, so it is even more painful.


    Shaking his head, he said intermittently to his father,


    "You don''t come over, don''t come over."


    "Child, good daughter, you put down the knife, do you want your father''s life?"


    Mr. Chen choked on the side to persuade, and his proud face was already full of tears.


    However, the words of repeated persuasion are like the stone sinking into the sea, and they have no effect on the girl who is full of alert and desperate.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu kept calm, taking in the girl''s disgust for herself, and at the same time trying to find an opportunity to rush over and save her.


    The girl herself has no breakthroughs to speak of, and she is completely enveloped in despair like a flame.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t dare to speak easily, but moved carefully, approaching the window on one side.


    However.


    Just when she was able to move two steps, the girl who was huddled on the bed suddenly screamed, as if a thread in her heart was directly snapped, and she vigorously raised the arm holding the knife, screaming piercingly. road,


    "Let me die, I will be free when I die."


    "don''t want-"


    "don''t want-"


    humming¡ª


    And almost as soon as Jiang Mingyu rushed over, the phone she put in her pocket also rang.

 Chapter 57： Survive and take revenge (2)

    Chapter 57 Survive and go for revenge (2)


    Tang Jinchuan''s phone didn''t get through, and there were bursts of busy tone from the other end.


    finally disconnected, and nothing happened.


    At that time, the man frowned and lowered his head to think for a long time.


    He thought that he still had to report to Jiang Mingyu about what happened tonight. If she saw it in advance, it was hard to guarantee that nothing would go wrong.


    For Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan really had no certainty in his heart.


    He also didn''t expect that he has never been unfavorable, but in the eyes of his little secretary. He has no credibility at all.


    After , when Tang Jinchuan wanted to call the branch manager again, he suddenly heard You Shiqing''s voice behind him.


    He coughed lightly, and said obviously somewhat unnaturally,


    "Cough, Wanlu is here, I''ll pick her up. There are a lot of reporters outside, just stay in the room if you have nothing to do, don''t run around."


    "Oh, I see."


    Tang Jinchuan squeezed the phone, sat back on the sofa, and let out a faint sigh.


    There was a visible worry on his face, thick like a dark cloud, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    You Shiqing glanced at him.


    As a man, he can actually understand Tang Jinchuan''s feelings at the moment, but just because he is a man, he is always responsible for what he has done.


    For example, Feng Wanlu was coerced by Mu Shenlang because of his own selfishness, and her entire star career was in jeopardy.


    Another example is Jiang Mingyu. At this moment, he is actually trapped in a trap without knowing it.


    No one even knows if Mu Shenlang is not sure about her existence at this moment.


    After a pause, You Shiqing suppressed the words he wanted to appease, turned around and walked out the door.


    What kind of comfort can you have?


    A boss like Tang Jinchuan who has always been calm and self-controlled, even if he is anxious, he is still much calmer than ordinary people.


    Therefore, he will never disrupt the rhythm he should have.


    is sure to make a good choice too.


    But at this time, You Shiqing obviously underestimated Jiang Mingyu''s weight in Tang Jinchuan''s heart.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    The sharp knife was not taken away in the end.


    instead fiercely plunged directly into the pale and thin wrist of the girl.


    Then pull hard.


    In an instant, a large amount of blood spurted out like a waterfall.


    Probably because of the girl''s undulating breathing, it was especially terrifying and rich.


    Jiang Mingyu''s white suit was instantly dyed a full scarlet, like a rose blooming to the point of bloom.


    The rotten branches and vines are entangled together, filled with twisted hideousness.


    This unpredictable picture was accompanied by the smell of gorilla rust in the air, making the maid who had been standing beside her so frightened that her legs kept shaking, just glanced at it, and she couldn''t help lying on the ground.


    vomited.


    Liu Ma''s legs were weak, unable to hold her body back two steps, she slammed into the big wardrobe behind her and stopped.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you come to help and want your daughter to die?"


    On the other hand, Mr. Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he finally recovered from Jiang Mingyu''s gritted roar.


    Immediately took a step forward and hurriedly pressed the back of Jiang Mingyu''s hand holding the wound.


    is still full of trembling.


    "Press the wound well and press down the blood vessels."


    At this moment, blood is still gushing out endlessly.


    Jiang Mingyu stood up quickly, ripped off a corner of his shirt, and wrapped it tightly around the girl''s wrist.


    At the same time, she turned back and glanced at the useless old man and young man, shook her head, took out her mobile phone, and called the emergency number.


    At this time, the girl was lying on the bed full of blood, her eyes were dim with gray mist.


    The vitality seemed to have become a breath, but it was quietly dissipating from her body.


    "Listen, survive, go to court to correct that bastard, I guarantee he has nowhere to run."


    While waiting for the rescue, Jiang Mingyu pinched the girl''s chin and asked her to look at him.


    But she didn''t give any consolation, but told her the naked reality and the way of revenge.


    Mr. Chen''s face was pale, and his reaction had long since disappeared.


    But there was only the girl lying on the bed. After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s words, she moved her eyes.


    After that, his eyes actually gradually condensed an extremely weak light.


    Vitality. Miraculously began to recover.

 Chapter 58： I cant give him any more trouble (3) Ouch~ Its still the same

    Chapter 58 Can''t trouble him any more (3) Ouch~ It''s still a day to ask for tickets


    In front of the emergency room


    Washed her hands, but still frowned on the woman covered in blood.


    and the middle-aged man who had been trembling all the time, sat side by side on the cold white bench.


    The red light opposite has been flashing for a long time, like a signal beacon on the barren sea.


    is both exciting and scary.


    After all, no one knows that once it goes out, it will wait for everyone.


    What exactly is it.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu took a deep breath lightly, and some flickering white light flashed in his mind, and images suddenly overlapped in front of him, and then


    is a burst of dizziness galloping past.


    But almost at the same time, her phone suddenly rang.


    Jiang Mingyu closed his eyes forcefully, stood up after two or three seconds, and walked to the side to answer.


    "Hey, how''s the investigation going?"


    "I''ve figured it out, I''ll send you a document first."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up, Jiang Mingyu received an email on his phone.


    In the attachment are a lot of screenshots, high-definition without code, extremely clear.


    After a quick glance, Jiang Mingyu turned around and walked back to President Chen and sat down slowly.


    After , looking at the emergency light that was not yet extinguished, Jiang Mingyu patted President Chen on the shoulder and said softly,


    "Mr. Chen, I know it''s inappropriate to tell you this at this time, but I still want to tell you that the raw materials have been checked out.


    There is really no problem with the products produced by your company, the problem is in the process of transportation. "


    "what do you mean"


    "During the transport, the van went to and from a repair shop every time.


    I just sent someone to check it. It belongs to a distant relative of Mu Shenlang.


    And in this person''s name, there is a factory that produces the same raw materials as you. "


    "Twilight Shenlang him."


    "Yes,"


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and continued,


    "The reason why Shenlang Mu didn''t touch anyone in your company is because he wanted to lay eggs from the very beginning.


    I have seen the equipment in your factory, and it is definitely not something that can be copied in a moment.


    Instead of spending a lot of time building another factory, it would be easier for the civet cat to change the prince.


    And he has only appeared with you throughout the whole process, and the company has indeed optimized it very well. After that, even if the police find out.


    also has nothing to do with him. "


    "This bastard, no wonder, no wonder he attacked my daughter."


    After listening to Jiang Mingyu''s analysis, President Chen clenched his hands into fists and put them on his knees, tightly tensing his body, but still trembling undetectably.


    The huge anger in his heart mixed with the boundless sorrow, which consumed the last bit of pride of this middle-aged man who was originally confident and gentle.


    Jiang Mingyu frowned and said,


    "Don''t worry, I have collected enough evidence, and when your daughter is out of danger, we will immediately start action."


    "Can''t you do it now? Secretary Jiang, I really want to catch that **** now!"


    "now"


    But Jiang Mingyu''s expression suddenly became dark and ethereal, and after a pause, he said meaningfully,


    "Not yet, because I can''t trouble him any more."


    Mr. Chen, "."


    On this side, the Intercontinental Hotel in Gunseong


    When Feng Wanlu came over, she was not in a good mood.


    She was worried about going to a dinner party with Mu Shenlang tonight, but she suddenly received a call from You Shiqing.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu was ready to be scolded by You Shiqing. Who would have thought that this time You Shiqing was not only not angry, but he was very patiently coaxing her.


    This made Feng Wanlu feel at a loss for a while, but she didn''t dare to ask carefully, so she could only come over honestly.


    Because based on her understanding of You Shiqing, once this man calmed down with himself, it means that


    It should be a big problem!

 Chapter 59： The so-called emotional manipulation (4)

    Chapter 59 The so-called emotional manipulation (4)


    After waiting for three full hours, the red light outside the emergency room door finally went out.


    During this period, countless doctors came and went.


    is not only in a hurry, but even the expression on his face is a little subtle and serious.


    Jiang Mingyu had always expected something in her heart, but she didn''t say anything, she just quietly waited for the final result.


    By the way, thinking about the next move.


    After that, when the weak girl was pushed out, President Chen and she both stood up and couldn''t wait to get close.


    The medical staff carefully sent the girl to the intensive care unit, but the accompanying doctor suddenly stopped President Chen and said in a low voice with a particularly deep expression,


    "Are you a family member of the patient?"


    "I am her father."


    "Well, then please come with me."


    While they were talking, the two walked out together, but a second before they left the ward, they suddenly heard the young girl who had been standing by the side, saying softly,


    "Someone injected this girl, didn''t she?"


    Hearing the words, the two people who had already reached the door stopped at the same time.


    The doctor with an extraordinarily serious expression turned around at this time. He first stared at Jiang Mingyu for a few seconds, then after seeing the **** shirt on her, he paused and looked sideways at Chen beside her. General, asked,


    "Who is this?"


    "My own person, can she go with her?"


    ". Then let''s go."


    After that, Jiang Mingyu went to the doctor''s office with President Chen smoothly.


    According to the normal way, once this kind of addict trait is found from the patient, the hospital will definitely call the police as soon as possible.


    But this time the patient¡¯s situation was a little different.


    "She has no obvious symptoms of dependence, and there are very few components in her blood, but judging from the state of her just waking up, all the manifestations are very consistent.


    I don''t know if there is any problem with this. "


    "My daughter, my daughter won''t, she won''t.


    It''s that bastard, that **** killed her, I, I want."


    "Mr. Chen, don''t get excited, I''ll handle it."


    Continue talking, it is hard to guarantee that Mr. Chen''s spirit will collapse directly.


    Jiang Mingyu raised his hand at the right time and firmly pressed his shoulder.


    After feeling that Mr. Chen relaxed a little, he looked at the doctor opposite, took a deep breath and said,


    "I don''t know if the doctor has heard of something called emotional manipulation."


    "You mean"


    "Yes, it''s pua."


    Actually, when Jiang Mingyu first saw the girl rushing downstairs, he had already noticed the possibility of this matter.


    Just like Mu Shenlang''s beast who specializes in playing with women, it is almost not difficult to find the vulnerability in a woman''s spirit.


    After understanding the general situation of the matter, although the doctor was deeply regretful, he still said very apologetically,


    "I''m sorry, but I still have to call the police."


    "Then I can go first."


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu stood up unconsciously.


    She knew in her heart that once she notified the police, she would definitely alert Mu Shenlang.


    That guy has deliberately saved such a game, and he must have figured out a way to escape.


    At this time, once the grass is stunned, it is very likely that Tang Jinchuan''s side will be implicated.


    Just when Jiang Mingyu didn''t know how to deal with the doctor, the door of the doctor''s office was knocked on from the outside.


    A little nurse pushed in the door and said politely,


    "I''m sorry, Doctor Xu, to disturb you, but a gentleman came outside and insisted on seeing this lady."


    People, "."

 Chapter 60： Partial success (1)

    Chapter 60 Partial Success (1)


    "Looking for me?"


    Jiang Mingyu stood up suspiciously.


    But before she could leave the office, a tall figure appeared behind the little nurse.


    smiled brightly at Jiang Mingyu, waved his hand and said,


    "Sister~"


    "Qiu Xiao?!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t expect Qiu Xiao to come directly.


    When we just called, didn''t he say he was in city A?


    Why did you come here now?


    "I don''t worry about you, how could I let you face such a big thing alone!"


    While speaking, Qiu Xiao walked straight in.


    A head of colorful hair flaunting the market, coupled with that face full of youth, people can''t be bored at all.


    Looking at it, it looks like an idol trainee from a certain company, handsome and milky, very cute.


    The little nurses who stood behind him and followed him, but couldn''t stop him at all, gathered at this time, blushing, and pointed at the door.


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at it, a little helpless but seemed unable to understand.


    Just a good-looking boy, why would he make such a big noise?


    However, Jiang Mingyu, who has always been weak and insensitive, did not struggle with this matter for too long.


    And because of Qiu Xiao''s unexpected appearance, a problem she was still struggling with just now was solved.


    Now, Jiang Mingyu turned around, looked at the doctor who had also stood up, and said in a deep voice,


    "Doctor, there is something I want to discuss with my brother first, about the hospital''s handling of Miss Chen. Can you wait for me for a few minutes."


    The doctor looked at Jiang Mingyu a few times, not knowing what she was doing.


    But if it¡¯s just a few minutes, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    "Okay, let''s do it as soon as possible, otherwise our hospital will be held responsible."


    Concealing or delaying such behaviors involving red lines, once reported, the consequences will be disastrous.


    And Jiang Mingyu naturally understood this, he nodded quickly and solemnly promised,


    "Five minutes will do, thank you."


    After saying that, he took Qiu Xiao''s arm and left the office.


    After the two left, Mr. Chen was still sitting on that chair, thinking about his daughter''s current situation, and couldn''t help sighing.


    After that, we will discuss the recovery plan with the doctor.


    And this side


    Qiu Xiao was pulled by Jiang Mingyu to the end of the corridor on one side.


    Time is not for me, Jiang Mingyu cut to the chase and said in a low voice,


    "What about people? How''s it going?"


    "Okay, look."


    While speaking, Qiu Xiao took out his mobile phone and then called up a real-time monitoring screen.


    Appeared on the screen was a relatively simple room, around the room stood strong men of five or three thicknesses.


    And on the innermost shabby wooden bed, there was a man lying on his back.


    Sometimes he turned his body, sometimes muttered to himself, and waved his arms randomly, looking like he was very drunk.


    Jiang Mingyu glanced quickly, then nodded and asked,


    "Alright, don''t let anyone run away."


    "Understood, don''t worry."


    The drunk man was naturally the one who appeared in the warehouse of the Tang branch before. He was always regarded as a "prospective son-in-law", but was actually just a "puppet" guy.


    After ran away from the warehouse, Jiang Mingyu was afraid that he would inform Mu Shenlang, so he acted in advance and asked Qiu Xiao to find someone to trap this guy temporarily, so as not to startle the snake.


    After meeting Mu Shenlang in the afternoon, Jiang Mingyu knew that part of his plan


    has been successful.

 Chapter 61： ready (2)

    Chapter 61 Ready (2)


    After confirming the first step of the matter, Jiang Mingyu recalled the trouble at the moment, suddenly frowned, and continued,


    "Qiu Xiao, there is one more thing, I''m afraid I have to trouble you."


    Qiu Xiao has never seen such a solemn side of his sister. After putting the phone in his pocket, he also put away the smile on his face.


    Holding Jiang Mingyu''s shoulders very seriously, he said word by word,


    "Sister, no matter what it is, I will do my best to help you, you just speak up and leave the rest to me."


    "Miss Chen''s family was badly hurt by Mu Shenlang, and the hospital will call the police. I''m afraid that I will startle the snake, so I want you to help me watch Mu Shenlang, so that he won''t jump over the wall."


    Qiu Xiao suddenly smiled faintly when he heard this, lowered his head and approached Jiang Mingyu, followed her words meaningfully and said,


    "You should say it, to save him from jumping over the wall. Ruining things on the brother-in-law''s side."


    ¡°.!!!¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak after hearing the words, but her eyes widened in shock, looking at the younger brother with a wicked smile, even though the drumsticks were chasing in her heart, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t worry, I leave it to your brother."


    Qiu Xiao actually felt very sorry for the sister he had finally found.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s rare appearance at this moment, with a dazed and a little flustered face, he didn''t continue to embarrass her, just patted her shoulder with a smile, raised his eyebrows and said,


    "Go, I''ll do it now."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the stairs with his hands in his pockets.


    Jiang Mingyu reacted with hindsight and asked after two steps,


    "Do you know where to go?"


    Qiu Xiao turned around again, looking at his elder sister who seemed to be a little "stupid" when he touched someone, shrugged, and replied with a smile,


    "My silly sister, there''s nothing in the news."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    And after that, Jiang Mingyu finally figured it out.


    It turned out that Qiu Xiao had read about the extraordinarily grand dinner that was going to be held today on the local news network in the county town early in the morning.


    And on that detailed guest list, there was Mu Shenlang''s name impressively.


    present


    After watching Qiu Xiao go away, Jiang Mingyu restrained her indifferent smile, turned back to the doctor''s office, and said formally,


    "Okay, you can call the police."


    "it is good."


    Although this doctor couldn''t figure out what happened in these few minutes, but looking at Jiang Mingyu''s cold and gloomy expression, his heart began to faint.


    He had never seen such a woman before, who could unleash a powerful aura without making any sound.


    is firmly oppressed in people''s hearts, but he doesn''t mention a word, and he is noncommittal.


    After the police arrived at the scene, it was a series of lengthy investigation and evidence collection.


    Including Jiang Mingyu, they have to accept different levels of inquiries.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    County Town Commercial Dinner has kicked off.


    The lights on the red carpet are bright, the same elites and high-level, wealthy and noble, but most of them are holding different half, with the same proud look, they play round by round.


    Women compete with each other, while men remain calm.


    Some people are looking forward to it, some people are watching, some people are speculating.


    And most of the media are looking forward to the most eye-catching couple today.


    Earlier, according to "reliable" sources, Mu Shenlang, the president of the Mu Group, will bring the "gossip" proprietress of the Tang Group, Feng Wanlu.


    Come to this dinner together!


    While people were looking for the two people everywhere, a black nanny car with an unfamiliar license plate slowly appeared at the corner of the street.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu was sitting in the car doing the final preparations.


    But at this moment, the phone she had placed next to her suddenly rang.

 Chapter 62： Self-righteous entanglement (3)

    Chapter 62 Self-righteous entanglement (3)


    "Are you alright?"


    Feng Wanlu was threatened by Mu Shenlang and had to attend this dinner.


    Therefore, no matter how annoying the tone is, it will not cause any suspicion from the other party.


    Anyway, she has never been polite to him.


    But it was because of this that Mu Shenlang felt particularly high.


    is not only the sense of achievement for being able to occupy this actress, but also a large part of it is the shameless feeling of refreshment because of prying Tang Jinchuan''s corner.


    But for Mu Shenlang, this was just the first step.


    The next step is Jiang Mingyu, the little secretary who made him coveted even more.


    That high mountain flower that everyone admires, but cannot touch at all, is like a white peony blooming on the top of the mountain.


    With the most impossible attitude, he is proud of the heroes.


    Such purity, but with irresistible lust, how can you teach people not to dream.


    present


    "Hmph, beauty, don''t be so ruthless."


    Mu Shenlang snorted coldly, his words were full of disdain and confidence, as if he didn''t notice anything.


    Feng Wanlu glanced at the man beside her, saw the other person nodded, and continued,


    "Go fart, I don''t have that much time."


    "yes?"


    The twilight gentleman smiled meanly and coldly, deliberately lengthened his tone, and said in an undisguised, extremely wretched manner,


    "Then I''ll take a good look tonight. How long can you have."


    Feng Wanlu felt nauseated for a while. She didn''t want to continue to be entangled with this kind of scum, she said mercilessly,


    "Isn''t it just a red carpet walk, don''t think too much, get out now, I''m anxious."


    "Okay, Queen, where are you now?"


    Feng Wanlu got off the nanny''s car, looked around, and sure enough, on the opposite street, she saw Mu Shenlang sitting in the middle of labor.


    At this moment, the man lowered the window of the car, stretched out a hand to beckon, and Feng Wanlu heard Mu Shenlang''s pretentious words on the phone at the same time,


    "Come on baby, my brother will take you down the red carpet and take care of you."


    "No, I have my own car."


    Feng Wanlu finished speaking, and without waiting for Mu Shenlang to speak again, she hung up the phone and sat back in the car.


    "Tsk, stinky girl."


    Seeing Feng Wanlu getting into the nanny car again, Mu Shenlang squinted his eyes, and a look of unhappiness leaked from his eyes.


    The driver sitting in front saw this and turned around and asked,


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    Mu Shenlang looked at the nanny car that was slowly driving towards the red carpet, paused, then suddenly raised a sinister smile, snorted coldly, and replied,


    "Follow, anyway, tonight. She can''t run away."


    "Yes."


    this side


    Feng Wanlu''s nanny car slowly stopped at the guest''s place.


    The car door opened, facing the long red carpet.


    Some waiters and guides suddenly lit up when they saw Feng Wanlu, and ran over in a hurry.


    After getting off the car after the much-anticipated big shadow, he did not go directly to the red carpet, but turned his head subconsciously and looked behind the car.


    But there is nothing there.


    That Da Lao is missing!


    Meanwhile, Gunseong Hospital


    After hearing the news, Jiang Mingyu just walked out of the doctor''s office when he suddenly received a call.


    She was obviously taken aback when she saw the caller ID.


    Jiang Mingyu sank, walked quickly to the end of the corridor on one side, and pressed the answer button.


    At that time, a nice voice came from the other end, and asked quite familiarly,


    "Ming Yu, why didn''t you tell me something happened?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 63： Public announcement (4)

    Chapter 63 Public Announcement (4)


    County town dinner scene


    Mu Shenlang suddenly disappeared, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Including Tang Jinchuan and You Shiqing, did not know why this happened.


    But this way, it saves them from worrying about anything.


    Now, as long as you concentrate on completing the plan, everything after that will come naturally.


    present


    Feng Wanlu finally walked slowly onto the red carpet after arranging her dress a little.


    Today, she is wearing a big red trailing dress, like a blooming rose, and she does her part to release an absolutely powerful aura.


    brought the scene full of strange expectations to the climax.


    At the moment she appeared, a large number of flashing lights were like fireworks falling from the sky.


    In the noisy and lively banquet scene, there was a crackling, firecracker-like intense sound.


    The same reporters and media, the same equipment, but just because of the appearance of this big movie queen, they showed a completely different state.


    Riveted with all-out sprint, and with unstoppable impact, brought those high-precision top lenses to the extreme.


    After this, when Feng Wanlu raised a perfect smile and walked directly across from the media, she finally lived up to expectations.


    stopped slowly.


    ****


    At the same time, on the other side, Gunseong Hospital


    It was an "ordinary" friend of hers who called Jiang Mingyu.


    Long time no contact.


    The reason why the two met was because when Jiang Mingyu was on a business trip to the imperial capital, he accidentally rescued this girl.


    It is said that later, this person was recognized by a top wealthy family and became a veritable lady.


    Later, he married another low-key and mysterious heir to a wealthy family, and the scenery was infinite.


    became the giant of the unrivaled giants.


    But as far as Jiang Mingyu knows, the girl''s real "identity" is much more than that.


    Now, listening to the very familiar voice, Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly.


    The original curiosity and accident became reasonable, and there was a hint of helplessness in his tone, and he said softly,


    "Miss, I''m fine."


    In just a few words, it revealed Jiang Mingyu''s indifferent temperament.


    is not intentional, but it can clearly feel the strong feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    But the person on the other side didn''t seem to care, and just continued,


    "If I hadn''t received news from the "Shadow" person, I would have been kept in the dark by you.


    Let me tell you, Mu Shenlang has actually been investigated for a long time by our retainer brother. If you hadn¡¯t acted ahead of time this time, he would have been captured by us. "


    "Your Si Qingchen is also investigating him?"


    "Well, there are countless charges of fraud, stepping on the red line, and messing about.


    Hey, by the way, have you collected any evidence? "


    "Yes, there are all."


    "I knew it, ouch"


    "Qingcheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Nangong Qingcheng smiled slightly on the phone, but snorted coldly.


    Jiang Mingyu immediately asked a little nervously, but in exchange for the other party''s soft consolation, he said meaningfully,


    "It''s okay, you''ll know when we meet in a few days."


    "Well, then I''ll pass the evidence to you first."


    "it is good."


    After the two chatted a few more times, Jiang Mingyu learned that at this moment, Qiu Xiao had completely controlled Mu Shenlang.


    In other words, Tang Jinchuan will no longer be affected or threatened.


    Jiang Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief without realizing it.


    Before hanging up the phone, Jiang Mingyu suddenly remembered the matter of Miss Chen''s family, pondered for a while, or spoke up, and asked tentatively,


    "Qingcheng, I have a friend. I may need your help."


    Nangong Qingcheng, "."


    Five minutes later, Jiang Mingyu finally came out of the corner.


    However, when passing by the nurse''s station, I suddenly heard the little nurses discuss in a low voice with excitement,


    "My God, is this man so handsome?"


    "My thief, it''s too right."


    "I''ll just say the rumors are true, they are engaged."


    Jiang Mingyu took a step and turned her head subconsciously.


    After following the line of sight of the little nurses, he looked up at the TV hanging on the side.


    What appeared on there was the live broadcast of the county banquet.


    Just at this moment, what surprised the little nurses was that Feng Wanlu, who was standing alone in front of the media, was slowly embraced by another handsome man.


    In the exclamations of everyone, Jiang Mingyu clearly saw that that person turned out to be Tang Jinchuan!


    At this moment, the two looked at each other and smiled, and there was an unspoken tacit understanding in each other''s eyes.


    This scene made the reporters and fans at the scene almost crazy, and the boiling intent almost broke the sky.


    Jiang Mingyu silently looked at the two golden boys and girls on the screen, her heart was desolate, and without realizing it, she said in a low voice,


    "So what he said to solve the problem was to announce the engagement in public."


    Plop¡ª


    In the next second, the originally clear line of sight instantly became vacant.


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes went black.


    Completely fainted!


    Regarding Nangong Qingcheng and Si Qingchen mentioned in the article, please move to another finished work "Little Pity is the top boss".


    Thanks for watching~

 Chapter 64： Debt in my heart (1)

    Chapter 64 Debt in the Heart (1)


    It was a long-lost, barren dream.


    At that time, everything that was originally vague seemed to be gradually becoming clear.


    is wrapped in various indistinguishable emotions, as if caught in a nightmare.


    The mountains and the seas come, one after another, section by section, piece by piece


    It''s your own heartbeat that keeps jumping.


    Pentium is more than the footsteps of others.


    And whose scream is piercing the heart


    only!


    When the layer of gauze that had been floating in front of me was gradually removed, suddenly another voice broke in.


    resisted silently and loudly,


    ''don''t want--''


    In an instant. The smoke and clouds dissipated, and the chaos continued.


    At the same time, the hospital


    The mighty two men and one woman, escorted by a group of powerful black bodyguards, walked quickly into the emergency corridor of the hospital.


    The man headed by frowned slightly, and even though he held back, his eyes and the bottom of his eyes still revealed obvious anxiety.


    Not to mention his terrifying aura.


    A man and a woman who followed behind looked at each other at this moment, and they both sweated involuntarily.


    No one thought that this incident happened just when everyone thought everything was about to pass.


    Now if there is any problem with that person


    This consequence and outcome is not something that anyone can casually speculate and bear.


    On the other side of , the door of the emergency room


    Mr. Chen, who had just solved his daughter''s problem, had not had time to leave, but stood outside the door of the emergency room where he had just rescued his daughter, waiting for Jiang Mingyu''s first aid results.


    He didn''t expect that this powerful secretary Jiang would suddenly faint in front of the nurse''s station.


    Mr. Chen was very grateful to Jiang Mingyu, so he rubbed his hands anxiously and stomped back and forth in front of the door.


    Just turned around and saw the man who seemed to be wearing the wrath of thunder.


    is like an endless storm and clouds, whistling.


    For a moment, it seemed that the entire hospital had dimmed with the slump.


    "Mr. Tang, what are you doing?"


    Mr. Chen didn''t know that Tang Jinchuan would be attending the dinner tonight, but when he saw Feng Wanlu following behind him, he seemed to understand it instantly.


    The scandal between these two is naturally well-known in the county town.


    But this look as if he "knew everything" made Tang Jinchuan frown and feel unhappy.


    All things, even if the end is not perfect, have been completely finished.


    He and Feng Wanlu have nothing to do with each other since then.


    Even though Jiang Mingyu is not here at the moment, Tang Jinchuan is still unwilling to let any speculation and scandal


    has a chance to hurt his little secretary.


    Even if she doesn''t know the news, she must not.


    "I have nothing to do with Miss Feng, please don''t make assumptions, Mr. Chen."


    The original Tang Jinchuan never felt anything about other people''s speculations and his own scandals, but this time he actually opened his mouth to explain.


    made President Chen''s already nervous heart, and suddenly became even more nervous.


    Only the two people behind him understood that Tang Jinchuan''s words were not explained to President Chen on purpose.


    Instead, he explained it to the one who was lying in the emergency room and couldn''t hear it. Jiang Mingyu listened.


    Obviously, in Tang Jinchuan''s heart, he owes Jiang Mingyu something.


    But just when a group of people looked at each other, not knowing how Tang Jinchuan would attack, the door of the emergency room was pushed open from the inside.


    The doctor Xu who saved Miss Chen''s family came out. After taking off his mask, he looked around at the few people who suddenly appeared here, paused, and asked directly as usual,


    "May I ask who are the relatives of Miss Jiang Mingyu."


    Tang Jinchuan immediately stepped forward and responded in a deep voice,


    "it''s me."


    "excuse me, you are."


    "I am her fianc¨¦."


    People, "."

 Chapter 65： shaded (2)

    Chapter 65 The Shadow Marked (2)


    After Tang Jinchuan finished his words, everyone including the doctor, including the little nurses gathered not far away, were all surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang, who had just done such an earth-shattering event just now, made another extraordinary move and continued to set off another round of bombardment here.


    Fortunately, this doctor has enough professionalism, even if he was surprised, he still reacted quickly, nodded and said,


    "Okay, then please come to the office with me, I have something to tell you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the corridor on the side.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu also happened to be pushed out.


    Lying on a mobile hospital bed that wasn''t quite large, but because she was already slender and thin, she looked extra spacious.


    ''s small face the size of a palm was pale and bloodless at the moment, and the lips were cold with faint pink, which was particularly distressing to see.


    Originally thought it was just an ordinary fainting, but now it seems. It seems that it is not just that.


    Tang Jinchuan did not follow the doctor, but lowered his body and leaned in front of Jiang Mingyu, with an imperceptible slight trembling, softly whispered,


    "Ming Yu, Ming Yu, wake up, I''m here."


    But Jiang Mingyu didn''t have a half-point reaction.


    Not only that, but even his brows were slightly frowned.


    The expression on ''s face is not easy to see, it seems that he is in some pain, unable to extricate himself.


    Now, seeing that Tang Jinchuan had no intention of leaving, Dr. Xu had to walk back to Tang Jinchuan and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Tang, come with me first, Miss Jiang, we will be sent to the intensive care unit, you can rest assured."


    "Intensive care. Ward?"


    "how is this possible?!!"


    Even Feng Wanlu covered her mouth in disbelief.


    glanced at You Shiqing in surprise, his eyes full of surprises that could not be calm and unacceptable.


    No one expected that a good Jiang Mingyu would be sent directly to the intensive care unit because of an accidental fainting.


    "Don''t worry, come with me first."


    Dr. Xu naturally saw the consternation of everyone, but the time was short, and he still had a lot of things to communicate with Tang Jinchuan.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Jinchuan suddenly agreed, then straightened his body, turned his head, looked at the man standing behind him and said,


    "Shiqing, I''m sorry to bother you, and."


    He didn''t finish his words, just glanced around quickly.


    You Shiqing immediately understood what he meant, pursed the corners of his lips, nodded clearly and said,


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    "Um."


    Tang Jinchuan took a deep breath, finally turned around, and left here with Dr. Xu.


    little time, doctor''s office


    From the beginning to the end, the doctor''s expression was not easy.


    Tang Jinchuan has naturally seen countless big scenes, but he still becomes flustered because Jiang Mingyu is involved.


    He could read the tangle in the doctor''s eyes, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan frowned, irritably unbuttoned the two buttons around his neck, took off his suit jacket roughly, and threw it on the chair next to him.


    opened the mouth, but also suppressed the worry that was so strong that it could not be resolved, and asked in a deep voice,


    "Doctor, what''s going on?"


    Dr. Xu held a pathology report that had just been sent in, opened it, and quickly rummaged through it a few times.


    After that, he took out a scan of his brain and placed it in front of Tang Jinchuan.


    Tang Jinchuan lowered his head and looked at the translucent black and white angiography, his heartbeat skipped a few beats for no reason.


    A series of professional indicators and various data made him a little troubled and troubled, but even so, he was keen to see a clear and marked shadow in it.


    "what is this?"


    Tang Jinchuan raised his head a little uncertainly, but saw the doctor nodded with great certainty, saying word by word,


    "Yes, that''s the blood clot pressing on the nerves in Miss Jiang''s brain."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."

 Chapter 66： Imperfect perfection (3)

    Chapter 66 Imperfect Perfection (3)


    Horror was like a roar of sand.


    raised the surging fierceness that covered the sky and the sun, and instantly filled Tang Jinchuan''s mouth and nose.


    The man held the report, his fingertips turned white, and his eyebrows were tightly tightened, but he still couldn''t resist the trembling from the depths of his soul.


    That fear and trepidation blocked all his senses.


    only numbness


    is more than just how to be good.


    Seeing that he was caught off guard, Doctor Xu paused for a few seconds before speaking again and explained comfortably,


    "Don''t worry too much, Mr. Tang. Miss Jiang''s blood clot is not a present, but an old injury."


    ¡°.Is there any danger.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan pinched his brows, gritted his teeth, and finally put the report back on the table.


    But his eyes were always fixed on the obvious shadow, as if he was not obeying his orders, and he did not move at all.


    "Well, it does have certain dangers.


    The blood clot cannot always exist in the brain, but when it will dissolve, it is not known. "


    Dr. Xu took the other test reports and slowly compared them, and after a while, he said,


    "Mr. Tang usually don''t make her work too hard. The most important thing is that she must not have any violent collisions with her brain."


    "what do you mean"


    "All activities that require climbing or climbing, try not to let her participate in the future, the risk is very high."


    ".it is good."


    From the initial feeling of wanting to die, to the calm now, Tang Jinchuan feels like a century has passed.


    He began to think of Jiang Mingyu''s past involuntarily.


    Those sleepless day and night, robot-like overtime sprints


    The former Jiang Mingyu, like a man, by Tang Jinchuan''s side, tried his best to use his life to act as an unparalleled secretary.


    It is true that Tang Jinchuan was impressed by her hard work and excellence.


    It''s just that there is another layer of relationship between the two now.


    This made Tang Jinchuan have to be afraid, in case something went wrong or accident at that time.


    Then what should he do now.


    At this time, Dr. Xu calmly glanced at Tang Jinchuan''s calm expression, adjusted his tone a little, and continued to speak in a way that he could accept,


    "Actually, I called you here today, and I want to talk about more than this blood clot."


    Tang Jinchuan raised his head after hearing the words, the already gloomy expression on his face darkened again, the whole person was very tight, but when he opened his mouth, he said very calmly, word by word,


    "You say."


    He seemed to have made all the preparations, but still seemed to be in a hurry.


    But now. But we can only accept it completely.


    This is the only way to go.


    Therefore, Dr. Xu, who was used to seeing life and death for a long time, nodded and said as gently as possible,


    "According to the specific protein in this blood sample report, Miss Jiang may also suffer from stress-induced emotional deficit and


    Partial memory impairment. "


    "Emotion. Missing and Memory"


    "Yes, but we will have to wait for her to wake up for the specific situation before it can be diagnosed."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan completely lost his words.


    Even in a very short period of time, he had made all the worst plans, but what Dr. Xu said was completely beyond his expectations.


    After being silent for nearly two or three minutes, Tang Jinchuan clenched his fists tightly, took a deep breath and said,


    "These things. Will it have any effect on her?"


    And this time, it was Doctor Xu''s turn to pause.


    He seemed to be considering his tone, and he also expressed doubts about Tang Jinchuan''s current state.


    But obviously Tang Jinchuan couldn''t wait any longer, so with a hoarse voice, he closed his eyes forcefully, and said,


    "Tell me doctor, tell me everything you know."


    Doctor Xu, "."

 Chapter 67： It seems like a dream (4) There are activities in the book circle, remember

    Chapter 67 It seems like a dream (4) There are activities in the book circle, remember to participate~


    When Tang Jinchuan and Dr. Xu returned to the ward, their expressions had returned to normal.


    As if there was no big problem, he was still cold and self-sufficient, but the breath around him was very low and tight.


    Right now, there is no one in the ward except You Shiqing and Feng Wanlu.


    But outside the ward, there were bodyguards in black standing inside and out.


    After the two came in, Dr. Xu quickly checked Jiang Mingyu again.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu still hadn''t woken up, and the expression on his face was not relieved. It was like a nightmare, struggling and struggling.


    Tang Jinchuan stared at Jiang Mingyu, a look that was incomprehensible to others.


    Even You Shiqing couldn''t understand what the man was thinking at the moment.


    As if he wanted to carve Jiang Mingyu into his bones and blood, his eyes were full of intense madness and heat that wanted to perish together.


    At this time, Doctor Xu finally stood up and said,


    "The patient has no signs of recovery, but his vital signs are intact and there will be no further deterioration.


    The reason for the fainting this time was because of high mental stress for a long time, and the blood clot in the brain had compressed some nerves. "


    "What are you talking about, what is a blood clot.


    Mingyu her, how could she have"


    Feng Wanlu seemed to have heard something from the Arabian Nights, her eyes widened in astonishment, and her mouth opened in surprise.


    But looking at the doctor''s very serious face, he felt that he heard correctly.


    But the more she did, the more she felt like she was dreaming.


    A good secretary Jiang, but he fainted due to exhaustion, how come it has become


    "I have already explained everything to Mr. Tang.


    But in the end, I need to say one more word. If the patient wakes up, don''t let her suffer any further stimulation and injury in a short period of time.


    I suspect that she must have suffered some serious trauma before, and she has never been healed. "


    "I see, I will take good care of her."


    Tang Jinchuan nodded very calmly, then sat down beside Jiang Mingyu and gently held her hand.


    Doctor Xu took a look and walked out of the ward directly.


    this side


    You Shiqing held Feng Wanlu''s hand tightly. Although he didn''t know what happened, he decided to leave the ward first and let Tang Jinchuan stay here alone.


    However, as soon as she walked out of the ward, Feng Wanlu broke free from his hand, then took two steps, grabbed Doctor Xu''s arm, and asked nervously,


    "Doctor, what happened to Jiang Mingyu?"


    Doctor Xu stopped and turned around, but shook his head apologetically and directly refused,


    "Sorry ma''am, I have no right to reveal the patient''s privacy."


    But after a pause, Dr. Xu added,


    "But I can tell you one thing, if the patient has always been slow or even sluggish about things around him, especially in terms of emotions, please give her a little more tolerance and more space.


    She needs the attention of her friends very much now, don''t be stimulated by any more. goodbye. "


    Feng Wanlu, "."


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Just after handing over all procedures and people to "Shadow", Qiu Xiao''s phone suddenly vibrated for no reason.


    He glanced at the caller ID, then smiled faintly, raised his finger to the man who was still drunk, and said with a cold snort,


    "Throw this stuff up too, and tell Brother Feng, it''s a ''fish hook''."


    "understood."


    A group of burly men responded with a loud voice, and immediately put the people up and threw them into the car half-push, half-pull.


    Qiu Xiao also stepped aside and pressed the answer button,


    "Hey, sweetie, do you have any?"


    However, before he finished speaking, he heard a very anxious voice from the other end, and said with a hint of tears,


    "Qiu Xiao, can I trouble you to find Ming Yu for me, I haven''t been able to contact her for a day."


    Qiu Xiao, "."

 Chapter 68： do not understand (1)

    Chapter 68 I don''t understand (1)


    Jiang Mingyu woke up in a dry mouth tearing.


    At that time, all eyes were dim, but then, a faint light came from the window on the right.


    She mechanically turned her head and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    In the next second, someone gently held her hand.


    "Ming Yu, how are you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned for a moment, her eyes curved slightly, but after she realized it, they disappeared quickly.


    She opened her mouth, but only spit out one word dryly,


    "thirsty."


    "Okay, I''ll pour you some water."


    After , Jiang Mingyu didn''t really come alive until he drank the half glass of water. He sat up with difficulty and said softly,


    "How did you come?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    "Well, sorry."


    Jiang Mingyu patted the back of her best friend Wei Xin''s hand, then raised her eyebrows, hiding the faint disappointment in her eyes.


    The girl leaned against the head of the bed, took in a breath, and slowly puffed out her chest until she was in slight pain before exhaling again, and she felt the feeling of waking up.


    Real, yet barren.


    At this time, the door of the ward was gently opened from the outside, and a boy with colorful hair walked in, smiled handsomely, walked over, and said affectionately,


    "Sister, are you awake?"


    While speaking, Qiu Xiao sat down beside Jiang Mingyu''s bed, looked down at her sister who was still pale, raised her hand in distress, and gently stroked her hair.


    But almost at the same time, another person came in.


    Just after seeing this scene, his eyes suddenly froze. He was not polite but kept the volume down, and said coldly,


    "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart skipped a beat, and she raised her head subconsciously, but it happened to meet Tang Jinchuan''s expression.


    But he also saw Feng Wanlu who was following behind him.


    The memory of the blockbuster is like a tidal wave, instantly destroying Jiang Mingyu''s little sanity.


    She had never felt so embarrassed in her life, so embarrassed that even though she was embarrassed, she just forgot to look away.


    just stared straight at the person in front of him. He didn''t say a word.


    "Ming Yu, what happened to you?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s face quickly turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tang Jinchuan''s heart was beating wildly, he couldn''t bear to pull Qiu Xiao away, he sat on the edge of the bed, raised his hand, held the little guy''s face in distress, and raised it slightly.


    That cautious look is like holding a fragile white jade doll.


    shocked and amazed everyone.


    this side


    At this moment, what fell into Tang Jinchuan''s eyes were still beautiful but dull eyes, dyed with a touch of pain that Jiang Mingyu did not understand.


    Sad, but at the same time unable to resist the confusion in the bones.


    Even though there were tears in his eyes and the watery trembling and forbearance, there was still a trace of unfamiliar timidity mixed in.


    In this way, the man couldn''t control himself at all, he hugged him into his arms, pressed his chin against the top of her hair, and whispered,


    "I''m sorry, Ming Yu, sorry, it''s all my fault. Everything is my fault."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t understand, but didn''t move.


    It''s too comfortable to hold your own arms, and it makes people want to fall asleep again.


    However, before she could react, she did close her eyes again.


    So, Tang Jinchuan, who hugged her, felt his heart sink.


    The man lowered his head and saw that the girl in his arms did not respond again for some reason, he panicked, and immediately shouted sharply,


    "Go get the doctor, hurry up¡ª"

 Chapter 69： resignation (2)

    Chapter 69 Resignation (2)


    "The patient is fine, but he is too tired and needs a long rest to recover his strength."


    Dr. Xu came very quickly.


    Jiang Mingyu''s condition is not the most complicated and dangerous among such patients, but it is still very difficult to cure.


    Now, after checking her condition, Dr. Xu paused and said truthfully,


    "Ms. Jiang''s condition needs to be treated slowly, and it cannot be cured overnight.


    With all due respect, Mr. Tang, I personally don''t think you should try to dissolve the blood clot in her brain. "


    Hearing this, Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows and gave the doctor a deep look.


    As he said, he is indeed doing this.


    However, it is still only in the consultation stage, and no specific plan has been set.


    And Dr. Xu took his time and continued,


    "The nerve tissue and blood vessels in the brain compressed by the blood clot have been present for a long time, forming a pathological dependence.


    Simply put, the body itself has become accustomed to this kind of existence, and even if it is not normal, high-risk lesions will not occur for the time being.


    But changing this environment without authorization can easily induce unknown risks.


    I believe that with the current medical methods, no one can help you accurately predict all the changes that will happen next.


    So it is better to proceed step by step and maintain the status quo, things will always have a solution. "


    ".I understand."


    Tang Jinchuan frowned deeply, and his heart sank.


    Because what Dr. Xu said was actually exactly the same as what all the cardiovascular and cerebrovascular experts he consulted so far.


    "When Miss Jiang wakes up again, I will check her again. If there is nothing else, she can be discharged from the hospital and go home to recuperate."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Jinchuan turned around and sent Dr. Xu away in person.


    He was the only one left in the ward at this time.


    Just after Jiang Mingyu fell asleep again, he immediately told everyone to leave, and no one was allowed to come in without his permission.


    And just after Tang Jinchuan sat beside the bed for ten minutes, the little secretary he was thinking about finally opened his eyes again.


    "Ming Yu, are you awake?


    How do you feel, dizzy or not, is it uncomfortable, where is it uncomfortable, eh? "


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    Tang Jinchuan''s voice was hoarse, with a trembling that he tried to suppress.


    Even the fingertips of Jiang Mingyu''s hands were slightly cold, but the palms were wet.


    seems very nervous.


    But what''s the use of being nervous?


    Since the last brief awakening, Jiang Mingyu has been mentally prepared, and she and the president must make a clean break.


    Now this man and Feng Wanlu have announced their relationship in full view of the public, if she deceives herself again and entangles with him indiscriminately.


    is really a loss of morality and conscience.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Mingyu pulled back the hand that Tang Jinchuan was holding.


    And because Tang Jinchuan was afraid of hurting her, even though he felt that she was resisting, he still let go and didn''t dare to push too hard.


    But the man''s heart sank, and panic filled his eyes.


    He has never been so at a loss, like a young child, looking at his little secretary helplessly.


    But all of this was not noticed by Jiang Mingyu.


    At this moment, his little secretary just narrowed his brows and tried his best not to look at the man''s expression.


    A hand hidden in the quilt tightly squeezed the corner of his clothes, took a deep breath, and said slowly,


    "President, I want to resign."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."

 Chapter 70： all (three)

    Chapter 70 has it all (three)


    "Resign?!!!"


    Tang Jinchuan felt a buzzing sound in his ear canal.


    even with the whole person is stunned.


    It took half a minute for him to finally come back to his senses.


    But once again, he fell into a huge consternation.


    It''s not that he didn''t imagine Jiang Mingyu''s resistance, but he thought she would just draw a clear line with him and no longer allow him to approach.


    But I never imagined that the little secretary who has always obeyed his own words and always carried a little sense of awe


    even said that he wanted to resign.


    In other words, Jiang Mingyu is planning to leave him completely! ! !


    Such a result greatly exceeded Tang Jinchuan''s expectations.


    The whole person opened his mouth like a chicken, and at this moment, he stupidly forgot to explain.


    After the "long" wait, Jiang Mingyu finally raised his head again.


    The goal is Tang Jinchuan''s embarrassed face, full of surprises, embarrassment, and vague anger.


    Other than that, there is nothing left.


    "Thank you, President."


    Jiang Mingyu raised her eyebrows again and acquiesced to this result.


    But the next second, a cold and painful sound suddenly appeared above his head.


    With a choked sob and trembling that could not be concealed, he gritted his teeth and said word by word,


    "Jiang Mingyu, you are not allowed to leave me."


    ".Well."


    The soft and delicate chin was instantly pinched by the man''s cold fingertips, and then lifted up forcefully.


    In Jiang Mingyu''s cold eyes that didn''t have time to react, Tang Jinchuan leaned over and kissed her lips domineeringly and fiercely.


    He couldn''t stand the resistance and strangeness in her eyes, even if he knew that a large part of it was caused by the blood clot in her brain, he still couldn''t accept it.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t have any feelings for him.


    Those panting and trembling, the suffocating and addictive collisions, and the panting and shyness that girls can¡¯t control even if they endure it


    All of them show that her feelings for herself are real.


    And the reason why all this becomes like this is all because I made it myself


    That **** marriage contract.


    "Call God"


    Tang Jinchuan stepped back abruptly, supported Jiang Mingyu''s shoulders, pressed his forehead, and cursed in a hoarse voice.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu''s lips are still slightly open, like a child forced to swallow a candy, and it is too late to shut up.


    was just dumbfounded, without any reaction.


    But those moist lips, wet eyes, and her cheeks re-wrapped in pink all revealed her inescapable emotional heart for Tang Jinchuan.


    "You still have feelings for me, don''t you?"


    "No."


    Jiang Mingyu was interrupted again.


    The man only allowed her to say one word, and sealed her lips again.


    The same ferocity reappeared in the same gesture at a different time and place!


    In an instant, Jiang Mingyu saw the chaotic fireworks appear in front of him.


    Too many feelings were mixed together, and she felt that the whole person was dazed.


    Want to resist, but also want to embrace.


    Even though he said no in his heart, his body remained motionless.


    She didn''t hug Tang Jinchuan, but she didn''t push it away either.


    Those unfamiliar and familiar are like a tide, surrounding Jiang Mingyu.


    is confusing her consciousness and her mind.


    It wasn''t until she was pushed onto the bed that the man reacted suddenly.


    The movement of on his lips stopped, he pulled back, raised his hand and wiped away the traces of water on her lips.


    Tang Jinchuan really loves the smell on Jiang Mingyu''s body and feels extremely greedy.


    In the end, the man still couldn''t give up, so he gently buried his head in Jiang Mingyu''s neck and said in a muffled voice,


    "Ming Yu, give me a chance to explain, okay?"


    After he finished speaking, he sat up straight again and looked directly into Jiang Mingyu''s beautiful eyes.


    Tang Jinchuan smiled at the water color that finally reappeared on her face.


    raised his hand to caress her cheek, then slid down and slowly hooked around her body.


    In the girl''s slightly flushed face, she whispered bewitched,


    "You just have feelings for me, every inch and every minute, right?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 71： The twists and turns (4)

    Chapter 71 The twists and turns (four)


    Tang Jinchuan knew in his heart that although this approach was indeed unarmed, it was the most effective at the moment. It was the only way to make Jiang Mingyu listen to himself and explain everything clearly.


    Although he himself was madly missing her scent.


    There is no denying that it is his little secretary, who has now become a deadly poison that he is addicted to.


    One day less. Can''t live.


    present


    Tang Jinchuan tidied up Jiang Mingyu''s clothes a little, with an incomprehensible smile on his lips, in the girl''s frowning expression, he opened his mouth and said word by word,


    "Ming Yu, did you see the red carpet scene yesterday?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, but his face instantly turned pale twice.


    But this time, Tang Jinchuan didn''t panic at all, he just leaned forward, held her little face, and said softly, teasingly like a milk cat,


    "Baby, you must not have read it all, right?


    And the feeling you are feeling right now is called jealousy, you know? "


    "envy."


    Jiang Mingyu repeated in a low voice.


    The somewhat confused look suddenly let go for a few seconds, then suddenly returned to focus, looked at Tang Jinchuan''s half-smiley face, and blinked unconsciously.


    Tang Jinchuan never thought that such a cute and ignorant appearance would one day appear on his unparalleled all-around little secretary.


    At this moment, the man''s body and mind became happy, he couldn''t help scratching the tip of her nose, and praised her dotingly,


    "Our little secretary is so cute,"


    Before waiting for Jiang Mingyu to react, Tang Jinchuan continued,


    "I''ll show you a video now. After you watch it, you can decide whether to leave me or not, okay?"


    Looking at Tang Jinchuan''s very serious and determined expression, Jiang Mingyu nodded almost subconsciously.


    After that, Tang Jinchuan took out his mobile phone, called up an intercepted video, and pressed the play button.


    After ten minutes


    Still lying on the hospital bed, but Jiang Mingyu, who had been wrapped up in his arms by Tang Jinchuan domineering, was confused.


    came and went back and forth, all of which were just a few words in the video.


    Few words, but full of real power.


    "Ms. Feng Wanlu and I have tried to date each other, but unfortunately, we discovered the incompatibility of each other before we even started, and we broke up a long time ago."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang and I are just friends now. Of course, Mr. Tang is still one of my investors."


    "Regarding the untrue rumors on the Internet before, if someone continues to spread it and there is no clear evidence to support it, I will take legal procedures and defend my rights according to law."


    "Actually, Tang''s legal team has already started to communicate and record with all the media executives who have disseminated and forwarded relevant news. I believe you will know when you go back."


    After a few short sentences, the scene was full of energy, and all the media who wanted to bombard and question the two in turn all shut their mouths.


    He was holding all kinds of equipment that he couldn¡¯t wait for a long time, but he didn¡¯t dare to move any more.


    looked at each other, and in each other''s eyes, they saw the same guilty conscience.


    And at this point, the video is all over.


    present


    After waiting for a while, Tang Jinchuan saw that Jiang Mingyu still had no response, and felt a little worried, so he looked down at the girl in his arms and asked tentatively,


    "Ming Yu, why don''t you speak?"


    ****


    At the same time, outside the door of the ward


    Feng Wanlu and You Shiqing, who accompanied Tang Jinchuan, and Wei Xin and Qiu Xiao, who accompanied Jiang Mingyu, didn''t actually leave.


    At this moment, several people were sitting in the corridor outside the door, talking in a low voice.


    When Wei Xin learned that Feng Wanlu and Tang Jinchuan had explained their relationship in public, he subconsciously looked at Qiu Xiao next to him.


    The pity in his expression was obvious, as if he saw a pitiful stray dog ??on the street.


    Qiu Xiao frowned, scratched his hair and said,


    "What are you doing? Why is this expression?"


    Wei Xin sighed softly and asked cautiously,


    "If Ming Yu is really with President Tang in the future, what will you do?"


    People, "."

 Chapter 72： Strawberry-flavored shower gel (1)

    Chapter 72 Strawberry-flavored shower gel (1)


    A week later, Jiang Mingyu went through the discharge procedures.


    During this period, she also specially visited Miss Chen several times.


    Although his mental state is still sluggish, desensitization treatment has been carried out, at least the whole person is awake.


    is no longer as muddled as before.


    "I asked someone to find a good doctor for you, but it will take some time to come here. You should treat yourself here first, and everything will be fine."


    At that time, two girls of similar age were sitting and lying down, looking at each other with a light smile.


    They saw the same confusion in each other''s eyes, as well as careful expectations for the future.


    But the two of them did not say anything, and the communication in their expressions was unusually smooth.


    When Tang Jinchuan finally couldn''t help but run in to arrest someone, Jiang Mingyu stood up and squeezed Miss Chen''s hand,


    "I''m leaving, you have a good rest."


    "um. Thank you."


    But just before Jiang Mingyu was about to go out, the Miss Chen family spoke up again,


    "Miss Jiang,"


    Jiang Mingyu turned around and saw the **** the bed smiled at him, and said very seriously,


    "My name is Chen Ke, nice to meet you."


    "Me too, bye!"


    this side


    During Jiang Mingyu''s hospitalization, he wanted everything to be simple, but Tang Jinchuan couldn''t resist jumping up and down. He ignored her wishes and used a private jet overnight to deliver a set of top-level monitoring equipment.


    made the whole hospital nervous, not knowing how to serve.


    In the end, Jiang Mingyu''s face turned cold. Tang Jinchuan accepted it as soon as he saw it, saying that he didn''t need the hospital to bother, just follow the normal procedure.


    But in private, he secretly "instructed" a few words.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t tell the truth, and finally compromised.


    After all, Tang Jinchuan is also for her, that''s why.


    But even so, no one told Jiang Mingyu the truth about her condition.


    , including the blood clot in her brain, was also not revealed.


    When Jiang Mingyu asked casually, he only said that it was caused by being too bumpy and tired.


    She didn''t ask any further questions, it seemed that she believed it.


    It''s just that the president is more troubled now, but it''s not just her illness, that''s all.


    Because even if Jiang Mingyu already knew that he and Feng Wanlu were just a paper agreement.


    Even if she knew that the two had announced that they wanted to try to date, she was just looking for an excuse to take care of Feng Wanlu''s public identity and to avoid being used for a second hype in the future.


    But Jiang Mingyu was still reluctant to open up and accept Tang Jinchuan completely.


    Tang Jinchuan was anxious to "marry out" his wife, but he didn''t. The little secretary seemed to have no intention of "marrying" at all.


    But fortunately, she did not refuse his approach.


    At that time, deep in the night


    After the two talked, Tang Jinchuan swaggered into the ward directly.


    The single bed, which was not very spacious, was now abruptly squeezed out two people.


    However, Tang Jinchuan seemed to be very satisfied and obsessed with this. After taking a bath and changing into pajamas, he took the little secretary who was wrapped in a faint strawberry smell into his arms.


    While kissing her temples, he said with a childlike smile,


    "Baby, you smell so good."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu was actually quite speechless.


    Recalling the day when Tang Jinchuan held a bottle of something like a baby and held it up in front of him, Jiang Mingyu thought he got some newly developed product.


    But who would have thought. It turned out to be a new bottle of baby shower gel.


    And it tastes like strawberry.


    Jiang Mingyu wanted to refuse, but when the words came to his lips, when he saw Tang Jinchuan''s extremely excited face, he swallowed it reluctantly.


    But soon, she paid a very "serious" price for her soft heart.


    Just like at this moment, the innocent bathrobe strap was torn off by a man who was familiar with it.


    After that, I disliked it. I threw it to the ground.


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 73： Concern is chaos (2)

    Chapter 73 If you care, you will be in chaos (2)


    The next day was the day Jiang Mingyu was officially discharged from the hospital.


    Several servants came to the Tang family overnight to help with the salute.


    Although there are not many people, but the importance is not light.


    Including Butler Tang, they all went out in person.


    Not to mention a group of bodyguards in black lined up on both sides, protecting Jiang Mingyu''s safety all the time.


    is full of momentum, attracting the attention of countless people.


    But this situation made Jiang Mingyu almost instantly remember the last time he was accidentally rescued by Tang Jinchuan in a bar.


    Her heart suddenly trembled, she subconsciously grabbed the arm of the man beside her, and asked in a low voice,


    "President, why did you know I was in the bar last time?"


    ".Uh."


    Tang Jinchuan never expected that Jiang Mingyu would suddenly ask this question, so he was stunned without any precautions in his heart.


    Of course, You Shiqing secretly informed him that time, and for this, he also paid a pre-investment plan worth 20 million.


    But if he told Jiang Mingyu about this, would he be mistaken for finding someone and spied on her from behind?


    But if you don''t say it. It seems that you can''t hide it at all.


    After all, that day, Tang Jinchuan, in a fit of anger, put up a very sassy, ??standard tyrant battle at the bar.


    is comparable to a nouveau riche, which is really far from his usual style.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu did not continue to entangle who "snoticed", but changed the topic, pursed the corners of his lips, and said cautiously,


    "President, can you stop acting like that day. It''s really embarrassing."


    The little secretary spoke in a low voice.


    is probably also used to the usual attitude and method when communicating with Tang Jinchuan. At this moment, while talking, he observes his expression.


    Every word Jiang Mingyu said will change according to Tang Jinchuan''s changes.


    This is a habit she has developed long ago without knowing it.


    penetrates deep into the bone marrow and is integrated into one.


    It''s just that her words fell, but Tang Jinchuan was stunned for a while.


    At this moment, he looked up at a group of black-clothed bodyguards standing outside the ward, and his brows twitched.


    Only then did I react, the current scene


    is not exactly the same as that day!


    "Calling me is also worried about you."


    The man sighed in embarrassment, reached out and hugged the little secretary beside him directly into his arms.


    He didn''t care about the servants who were working around, so naturally he didn''t hesitate.


    Although Jiang Mingyu was not used to it, she did not resist.


    In fact, she already knew something in her heart, even though she still couldn''t accept Tang Jinchuan completely.


    But a complete refusal is something that cannot be done at all.


    Butler Tang on the side noticed the actions of the two, and immediately winked silently, and quickly retreated with a few servants.


    Go and pack up the things that have been moved out.


    this side


    Tang Jinchuan hugged Jiang Mingyu to the side of the hospital bed and sat down, while he stood in front of her.


    Doted and satisfied, he looked at the little face that had recovered some of his blood that was pampered by him, and then leaned over, kissed her forehead gently, and said softly,


    "Ming Yu, if I care, I''ll mess up, don''t be mad at me, okay?"


    "I''m not angry, I''m just."


    Jiang Mingyu shook his head and raised his chin, trying to explain what he really meant.


    Who knew that as soon as he raised his head, the man in front of him pinched his chin precisely, and then used his thumb.


    twisted his lips.


    The warmth roamed back and forth, wandering and rubbing.


    Like a flower that has not yet bloomed, its petals were forcibly twisted open.


    made Jiang Mingyu''s heart beat chaotically, and soon the sides of her cheeks were dyed red.


    ''s complexion also instantly became plump.


    Tang Jinchuan looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, put one hand on the side of her body, and at the same time bent over and leaned over.


    Just across his finger, he lightly touched Jiang Mingyu''s lips.


    In the end, in the embarrassment that Jiang Mingyu could not get used to, he moved his finger inch by inch.


    pulled it out.

 Chapter 74： dont go with him (3)

    Chapter 74 Don''t Follow Him (3)


    After about half an hour


    Tang Jinchuan took Jiang Mingyu''s hand and walked out of the ward.


    Waiting outside are Steward Tang and several servants.


    After seeing the two of them, they all smiled knowingly, bowed and said hello,


    "Master, Madam."


    Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows, seemingly surprised by these people''s reactions.


    But he didn''t say anything, just the obvious relaxed expression on his face revealed that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    But only Jiang Mingyu''s heart was beating wildly, she looked at the few people who suddenly changed their words in surprise, and said almost without any hesitation,


    "Don''t call me that, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jinchuan opened his mouth first.


    It''s just that his tone was not pleasant. Although it wasn''t gloomy, it still clearly expressed his unhappiness at the moment.


    can even feel a little "grievance" and "complaint".


    Jiang Mingyu turned his head to look at Tang Jinchuan, although hesitant, he still said truthfully,


    "President, can you please stop calling me that. Me,"


    "Ming Yu, why are you doing this,"


    But before the two of them finished speaking, Doctor Xu suddenly appeared at the corner, walked over slowly and said,


    "Is Miss Jiang ready to be discharged?"


    "Well, I''ve been bothering Dr. Xu for the past few days. I''ve almost cleaned up."


    Jiang Mingyu broke away from Tang Jinchuan''s hand almost subconsciously.


    The hurried and fast resistance made Tang Jinchuan too late to react. He looked at Jiang Mingyu with some embarrassment, and his face turned gloomy in an instant.


    He couldn''t figure it out, his feelings had been expressed so clearly and thoroughly, and the two had been sleeping together for so long.


    Why, why his little secretary just wouldn''t accept him completely.


    Obviously, she doesn''t feel nothing about herself.


    "Mr. Tang, President Tang?"


    "President, Dr. Xu is calling you."


    wandering outside, the sleepy and irritable Tang Jinchuan reacted with hindsight.


    Only then did I realize that Dr. Xu had called me several times.


    The man pursed the corners of his lips, suppressed the depression in his heart, and nodded apparently perfunctoryly,


    "Well, Doctor Xu, you said."


    But Dr. Xu paused for a while, his eyes quickly circled between the two, and then said,


    "You come to my office, I have a few things to tell you."


    "it is good."


    Tang Jinchuan responded, then looked sideways at his side, and sighed helplessly,


    "Go to the car and wait for me, don''t run around, you know?"


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu is as soft and well-behaved as ever.


    But Tang Jinchuan suddenly realized that he seemed to be fundamental and never really touched her heart.


    About ten minutes later, the nanny got in the car


    After Tang Jinchuan got into the car, Jiang Mingyu immediately handed over a bottle of water and said docilely and obediently,


    "President, here it is."


    "Well, darling."


    I don''t know what Dr. Xu talked to him, but Tang Jinchuan seemed to be relieved a lot at this time.


    There was no more irritability than before, and the whole person seemed calm and calm like water.


    The two were still in the county seat at this time, and in order to take care of Jiang Mingyu''s body, Tang Jinchuan specially dispatched his private jet to come here.


    But he hasn''t talked to Jiang Mingyu about this.


    On weekdays, except for personal affairs, no matter where he and Jiang Mingyu are on business trips, they almost never use this big toy.


    Tang Jinchuan has always been a low-key person, although his status is difficult to touch.


    Even though he is arrogant and domineering, he is not arrogant and frivolous.


    But it was precisely because of this that Jiang Mingyu felt that the group of bodyguards was so "an eyesore".


    Imperceptibly, she seems to have forgotten that she has been with this man for many years


    is the top of the top of the top.


    present


    After the nanny car started slowly, Tang Jinchuan hugged the little secretary in his arms as before, asking her if she felt any discomfort from time to time.


    ''s caring and gentle appearance surprised everyone who accompanied him.


    And for a moment, Tang Jinchuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Butler Tang who was sitting in front, and asked in a deep voice,


    "Uncle Tang, have the bedroom for Ming Yu been packed?"


    But Butler Tang did not answer immediately, but turned around a little embarrassed, hesitant and contradictory.


    Until Jiang Mingyu sat up straight from Tang Jinchuan''s arms, he finally took a deep breath and said actively,


    "President, I want to go back to my own home."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."

 Chapter 75： Heart knots are hard to find and hard to solve (4)

    Chapter 75 The knot is hard to find and hard to understand (4)


    "Aren''t you going back with me?"


    Tang Jinchuan was stunned for three seconds before finally reacting.


    But the little secretary in front of him was a little nervous, but there was no hesitation in his eyes.


    Tang Jinchuan could see that she really didn''t want to go back with herself.


    But just now, Dr. Xu has reminded him again that Jiang Mingyu will indeed affect some emotional cognition because of the blood clot in his brain.


    She will be confused about the feelings in her heart, and her ability to distinguish is not strong.


    In other words, Jiang Mingyu''s long-standing indifference and indifference are largely due to this cognitive impairment.


    But Dr. Xu also said that this is by no means the real reason why she has been rejecting Tang Jinchuan.


    Whether you like someone or not, and not knowing whether you like them or not, are actually two different things.


    Because there are some things that even if the client cannot distinguish clearly, they can still see some clues through her body movements and related behavior habits.


    Like Jiang Mingyu, she obviously did not resist his approach, and even gave an obvious emotional reaction, but when she mentioned the relationship between the two, she would immediately retract into her shell.


    Don''t let Tang Jinchuan get close to him.


    "Maybe there is a knot in my heart that is not open, Mr. Tang thinks about it carefully, what is it that makes Miss Jiang so contradictory and unable to let go."


    "I have no idea."


    For a while, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t think of any possibility.


    And Dr. Xu sighed, he could only raise his hand and pat Tang Jinchuan''s shoulder, encouraging and comforting,


    "Mr. Tang, come on, don''t give up easily, if you really like her."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t answer, just nodded silently and forcefully, then turned around and left the office.


    this side, now


    After being silent for nearly a minute, Tang Jinchuan suddenly exhaled forcefully, raised his hand, and gently rubbed the top of Jiang Mingyu''s hair.


    After that, he was full of helplessness, but he was very doting and hugged him again.


    "I see."


    The man only said four words, then fell silent again.


    Despite this, he still made the group of people around him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because at this moment Tang Jinchuan''s words were still low, but his body did not release a depressing low pressure.


    means that although he is not happy, he still accepts it.


    "Sleep for a while, it''s still a long way to go to the airport."


    While talking, Tang Jinchuan conjured a bottle of water from somewhere, and after unscrewing the bottle cap, he handed it directly to Jiang Mingyu''s mouth.


    "I will do it myself."


    "It''s okay, I''ll come."


    Jiang Mingyu pursed her eyes and struggled to sit up from his arms, but the man insisted on pressing it. At the same time, she pressed the mouth of the bottle to her lips, and said urgingly,


    "Open your mouth."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu opened his mouth obediently and took a few sips.


    After , the miraculous President Tang conjured up a thin blanket, carefully covered her body, and then held the person in his arms, and said again,


    "Sleep well, the doctor told you to rest more."


    "Um."


    Jiang Mingyu felt that Tang Jinchuan must have cast some kind of spell on him.


    Otherwise, why is his embrace always so attractive to him.


    Whenever he is held in his arms, he can always fall asleep quickly.


    Even the nightmare that haunted her for many years has not appeared for a long time.


    After , within ten seconds, Jiang Mingyu fell asleep in Tang Jinchuan''s arms.


    ****


    When opened his eyes again, Jiang Mingyu seemed to see the chandelier in his bedroom in a trance.


    But she should still be moving to the airport in the nanny car at this time, how could she see this.


    But in the next second, Jiang Mingyu sat up in shock.


    Because at this moment, she was stunned to discover that she.


    actually slept in his own house.


    He probably heard the movement in the room, and the door of the bedroom was gently opened from the outside.


    walked in the always dashing Tang Jinchuan, but at this moment, Jiang Mingyu was surprised and didn''t know what to do.


    Because of the current President Tang, she was wearing an apron when she was cooking.


    Jiang Mingyu, ".!!"

 Chapter 76： nice, nice (1)

    Chapter 76 Good-looking, very good-looking (1)


    Jiang Mingyu sat on the bed in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Tang Jinchuan walked in and put the pajama jacket over her body, and she said incredulously,


    "President. President, what''s going on here?"


    Tang Jinchuan stood by the bed, frowning.


    The corners of his lips were hooked with a pleasant smile, and he looked leisurely and indulgently wandering around Jiang Mingyu''s body.


    After a long while, in a tone of no big deal, he said in a low voice,


    "You were sleeping so soundly in my arms that I couldn''t wake up, so I had to carry you on the plane, and then carried you back home."


    "I"


    Jiang Mingyu has no memory at all.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I slept too deeply, or something else.


    Anyway, when I tried to recall it, I was stunned to find that my mind was blank and there was nothing.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan suddenly put his arms on the side of the bed, leaned his body and leaned over, with a bang.


    kissed Jiang Mingyu''s lips, and said very fondly,


    "Since I woke up, I came out to eat. It''s past six o''clock."


    "At night. More than six o''clock?"


    It was only about ten o''clock in the morning when they came out of the county seat, why did they blink?


    Who knew that Tang Jinchuan smiled mysteriously, and whispered to her ear,


    "It''s six o''clock the next night."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately stepped back, looking at the stunned expression on the young secretary''s face, like a frightened rabbit.


    The man squinted his eyes suddenly and asked in a deep voice,


    "Are you gone? Do you want me to hug you?"


    He really wanted to reach out and hug Jiang Mingyu.


    She pushed her arm away subconsciously, but because of this, she finally came back to her senses,


    "I can go, I''ll do it myself."


    The little secretary lifted the quilt and went down to the ground.


    And a gust of wind blew, Jiang Mingyu lowered his head subconsciously, and then realized it later.


    He was actually wearing a white nightdress with suspenders.


    The neckline of the nightdress is placed very low, revealing a large collarbone and delicate skin.


    The skirt is embroidered with delicate lace, which looks **** and alluring.


    is not frivolous, but instead shows a touch of extreme desire.


    But because of this, she was hung in the depths of the closet, and it has been idle without wearing it.


    Who would have thought that Tang Jinchuan turned it over.


    And looking at this posture, I am afraid that this man also changed the clothes.


    "I changed it, you guessed it right."


    Seeing that Jiang Mingyu''s face was blushing with blood, Tang Jinchuan came over in a good mood.


    After that, he actually lowered his head and gently kissed her collarbone.


    Jiang Mingyu let out a soft cry, and in the next second, she covered her mouth like an electric shock.


    The man raised his head, his eyes were full of lust, but he suppressed his impulses intimately, just pressed her forehead, and whispered bewitchingly,


    "It''s very good-looking, you can wear it for me in the future, okay?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu dared to agree, just looked at him with trembling eyes.


    It was like seeing a vicious beast.


    Tang Jinchuan was not in a hurry, he lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand directly. After pecking back and forth a few times, his eyes suddenly sank and he opened his mouth.


    bit one of her fingers.


    ¡°.!!!¡±


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes are too big to be added.


    Looking at the man who never knew how to restrain himself, after biting his two hands from his lips, he used his lips slowly.


    posted it.


    When she suddenly woke up and wanted to push her away, Tang Jinchuan grabbed her hands with a very premonition.


    backhand after


    buttoned behind!


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    Specially need tickets, ask for tickets and ask for tickets~~~~~~~


    ps: There is still a chance to compete for our book friend activity ranking by voting for recommendations. Are you really not going to give it a try? The lottery draws every Sunday at 10pm~

 Chapter 77： Unfamiliar yet familiar feeling (2)

    Chapter 77 Strange and Familiar Feeling (2)


    Jiang Mingyu''s dinner was not easy.


    At that time, although Tang Jinchuan was still unfulfilled, he still let go of her with a "conscience".


    "Go, eat first, and take care of yourself is the most important thing."


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan had already sat up first, reached out and picked up the apron thrown on the ground, then turned around and grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s hand.


    Actually, after Jiang Mingyu found out that he was actually single all along, he no longer had the resistance he had before this level of contact.


    At this moment, seeing that he finally knew how to restrain himself, he immediately took his hand and sat up.


    Tang Jinchuan then put the pajama robe that he had peeled off on her body again.


    The two walked out of the room holding hands affectionately.


    On the table outside, there is a simple two dishes and one soup.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t know that Tang Jinchuan could cook, so he was stunned unexpectedly.


    But then the man supported his shoulders and pressed him on the chair.


    "When I was studying abroad, I cooked by myself. Try it and see if the craftsmanship has declined."


    Tang Jinchuan gave Jiang Mingyu half a bowl of rice and another bowl for himself.


    Then he took a seat opposite Jiang Mingyu, looking at his little secretary with amazement, even though he was indifferent, he still couldn''t hide it conspicuously.


    Such a vivid expression filled Tang Jinchuan''s heart, he couldn''t help but speak, and urged gently,


    "Try it, like it or not"


    At the moment, this feeling seems to be more nervous than when he negotiates a contract worth hundreds of millions.


    Especially when watching Jiang Mingyu holding chopsticks and picking up a piece of broccoli, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help leaning forward.


    raised his brows slightly in anticipation.


    When I was young, I saw Jiang Mingyu looking at him very seriously, and nodded,


    "good to eat."


    "real?"


    "Well, it''s delicious. At least. It''s better than what I made."


    Reminds me of the "tragic" scene of cooking myself.


    Jiang Mingyu felt that Tang Jinchuan''s craftsmanship was comparable to that of a five-star chef.


    after


    A very pleasant meal.


    Jiang Mingyu has a good appetite. After eating half a bowl of rice, he drank another bowl of soup.


    I ate most of Tang Jinchuan''s fried dishes.


    The man who looked at it was particularly content, so he simply ran to the little secretary''s side, held her small face, and wiped the grease on the corner of her lips bit by bit.


    Jiang Mingyu was not used to it, but he didn''t dodge, just blushed and volunteered,


    "I''ll wash the dishes later."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    While talking, Tang Jinchuan pulled Jiang Mingyu up again, placed it on the sofa on the side, and slipped a remote control into her and said,


    "Stay well, I''ll accompany you later."


    ".But,"


    "No but, you need to rest, everything has me."


    ".Um."


    Jiang Mingyu looked at Tang Jinchuan, and almost instantly understood the refusal in his eyes, so he could only nod his head obediently and did not insist.


    only


    Just looking at the back of the man turning away, a strange yet familiar feeling filled her heart.


    But this layer of feeling seems to be covered with a layer of veil.


    She wanted to see clearly, but she always failed.


    A lot of things seemed to be right in front of her eyes, but they seemed to run to the horizon immediately after touching them.


    But before Jiang Mingyu could think more carefully, the door of the apartment was knocked on from outside.


    Jiang Mingyu walked over and glanced through the cat''s eyes.


    was stunned to find that the people standing outside at the moment were Uncle Tang and a few servants of the Tang family.


    Especially in the hands of these people. They were actually carrying a few huge bags.


    It looks like it''s moving.


    Still looking for tickets~~~~~~

 Chapter 78： Good night... madam (3)

    Chapter 78 Good Night Mrs. (3)


    Jiang Mingyu opened the door, just looking at Butler Tang who was standing outside respectfully, he still asked a puzzled question,


    "You are"


    Butler Tang naturally saw that there were some things that their young master hadn''t said yet.


    So at this moment, with a very kind but polite smile on his face, he bowed slightly and explained,


    "Young master doesn''t worry that you live here alone, so he specially ordered us to send some of his things over so that he can accompany you to support your health."


    "No, no, I can do it myself."


    Jiang Mingyu waved his hand hastily, how could she let Tang Jinchuan live here.


    Not to mention that her place is not spacious, it''s just an ordinary single apartment.


    It''s just that Tang Jinchuan wants to live in, this thing itself is too sudden.


    But in the face of her refusal, Butler Tang seemed to have expected it long ago. After a few seconds of pause, he slowly opened his mouth and said "embarrassedly",


    "What can I do? Before you were discharged from the hospital, that Doctor Xu also specifically instructed the young master that you must keep someone by your side. I originally thought of sending you a servant and a cook."


    ".No, really no need."


    Still need a servant to serve her?


    Thinking of the scene of being taken care of, eating and drinking, Jiang Mingyu felt uncomfortable everywhere, as if he was tied with a rope.


    When she lived in the Tang family before, the servants performed their respective duties and did not cause too much disturbance to her.


    also doesn''t give her any real sense of presence.


    This time, if it was directly placed in her house


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mingyu quickly made a choice of "both", pointed to the carpet beside him and said,


    "The president''s stuff, please put it there, the servants and chefs really don''t need it."


    "That''s fine."


    Butler Tang thought about it for a while, and finally "compromised" and accepted Jiang Mingyu''s opinion.


    After placing all the salutes, Butler Tang specially instructed,


    "You don''t have to clean and tidy up your things, young master, we will come over every three days and replace them with new ones.


    By the way, I will also bring some fresh dishes for the two of you,¡±


    After thinking about it, Butler Tang said,


    "I''ll also ask the back kitchen to prepare some side dishes that you like to eat on weekdays. I''m in a hurry today. I''ll bring it here next time."


    Jiang Mingyu is very embarrassed.


    Originally, he fainted and already delayed everyone''s trip, and this time, he was chased to the house to take care of him.


    and Tang Jinchuan. Even living here.


    All of this caught Jiang Mingyu by surprise, and there was a feeling of helplessness that he was unable to resist and could only accept.


    But she had to admit that she didn''t have any boredom in her heart.


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan, who had just finished washing the bowl, finally came out.


    At that time, he was still wearing the apron, and while wiping his hands, he walked towards the door and said in a low voice,


    "Uncle Tang, have you brought everything?"


    "Everything you want is done."


    "Okay, then you can go back and rest, Mingyu and I are going to sleep too."


    ¡°.!!!¡±


    Jiang Mingyu turned around instantly and looked at Tang Jinchuan in disbelief.


    Recalling his bold words just now, "I''m going to sleep too".


    A layer of warmth suddenly appeared on his body, and his face flushed directly.


    Butler Tang didn''t react much, just bowed respectfully as usual,


    "Okay, then I''ll come back in a few days. Good night, Master, Madam."


    "Good night, Master, Madam."


    And after Butler Tang finished speaking, all the servants who followed along followed suit.


    also called Jiang Mingyu his wife.


    The shocked Jiang Mingyu froze instantly and looked at a group of people in a panic, not knowing how to react at all.


    Ahhhhh~~ Too few people voted~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    We have book club activities~~~ Let¡¯s take a look~~~~~~

 Chapter 79： headache (4)

    Chapter 79 Headache (4)


    After Butler Tang left, Tang Jinchuan insisted not to let Jiang Mingyu clean up the salutes, but urged her to wash up and go to bed quickly.


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t beat him, so she nodded, turned and went into the bathroom.


    When she was waiting for her to come out again, she found that the salutes had already been packed up by Tang Jinchuan himself.


    He squeezed out a space in her closet and hung his clothes neatly in it.


    I organized a small space on the dresser to put my skin care products and watches.


    The shoe cabinet at the door was too narrow, so he put his leather shoes outside and arranged them in a row.


    After Jiang Mingyu came out, Tang Jinchuan took the things he washed and got into the bathroom to clean up.


    And Jiang Mingyu looked at the men who were busy in and out, as if watching a dream.


    This is still the high-ranking president of the Tang family who has never been alienated from the cold-hearted.


    Like an ordinary man who takes care of the family, he is considerate, gentle, and silent to take care of all the affairs of a family.


    And when Jiang Mingyu thought of the word "family", there seemed to be a string in his mind that suddenly twitched.


    hummed in her head, and at the same time brought a sudden dizziness.


    Jiang Mingyu fell uncontrollably on the bed, lowered his head, covered his temples on both sides with both hands, closed his eyes, and resisted the pain of this hardship.


    And when Tang Jinchuan, who had finished washing quickly in the bathroom, came back into the bedroom again, he saw this shocking scene.


    The man ran over in two steps, bent his knees, and half-knelt in front of Jiang Mingyu.


    From bottom to top, he carefully stretched out his hands to hold her two wrists. When he touched the warmth, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he still asked worriedly,


    "Ming Yu, what happened to you?"


    "President, I have a headache."


    "Headache?"


    The heart that had just been put down was brought up again at this moment, Tang Jinchuan stood up and sat beside Jiang Mingyu, reached out and hugged the person directly into his arms, softly coaxing,


    "Be good, it won''t hurt to hug."


    "Um."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t struggle, she just responded obediently.


    In fact, she is actually very eager to nest in Tang Jinchuan''s arms.


    It seems that only in his arms can he find peaceful comfort.


    Fortunately, Tang Jinchuan is always there when she needs it most.


    has never let her down.


    Soon after, Jiang Mingyu, who gradually relaxed, fell asleep in Tang Jinchuan''s arms.


    Tang Jinchuan picked up the man and stuffed it into the quilt, but he didn''t expect this little guy to come over again following the temperature, and hugged his waist directly...


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled with a doting tenderness on his face, lowered his head, and kissed her lips gently,


    "Still asleep cute, you have me in your heart, don''t you?"


    Jiang Mingyu naturally didn''t answer, but probably because the tip of his nose was itchy, he frowned and waved, almost slapped Tang Jinchuan in the face.


    "awesome."


    Tang Jinchuan gave a wry smile, pulled back, and lay down too.


    After thinking about it, he still took the phone aside and sent a text message to Dr. Xu,


    ¡®Doctor Xu, Ming Yu just said she had a headache, but there was no strenuous exercise. ¡¯


    After half a minute, Dr. Xu quickly replied,


    ¡®Be sure to observe everything she does, and if this unprovoked headache recurs, seek medical attention immediately.


    It is possible that the congestion is about to disperse.


    Very likely, life-threatening. ¡¯


    Tang Jinchuan, "."

 Chapter 80： call my husband (1)

    Chapter 80 Call Your Husband (1)


    Since that headache, Tang Jinchuan seemed to be more careful with Jiang Mingyu.


    Treat it like a treasure, and don''t let her do everything.


    even wanted to help her take a bath at one point.


    Jiang Mingyu was extremely embarrassed, her face burned like a shrimp, she forced the man out of the bathroom without any explanation, and locked the door together.


    Tang Jinchuan laughed out loud, with a joy he had never had before, which surprised Jiang Mingyu.


    And because he was worried, Tang Jinchuan didn''t leave, but stood outside the door and said quietly,


    "Ming Yu, I''m here waiting for you, you wash slowly...


    Husband is not in a hurry. "


    "Old. Husband?!!!"


    "Hey, I heard it, it''s so good, it sounds so nice."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned for a moment, and even forgot to put down the pajamas he was holding.


    She was just surprised that this person could call herself so dignifiedly, so after hearing Tang Jinchuan''s words, she repeated it in a stunned and unexpected voice.


    But he didn''t expect this unconscious murmur to be instantly caught by the man outside the door.


    And also. I just agreed.


    "You are shameless."


    "hey-hey."


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help but cursed through gritted teeth.


    In exchange, Tang Jinchuan smiled more proudly and cheerfully.


    The voice line is extremely relaxed and loose, and it has nothing to do with the arrogant and domineering president in peacetime.


    In fact, Jiang Mingyu seems to have gotten used to Tang Jinchuan''s existence because of the day and night getting along these days.


    Slowly took off the inherent impression of him in the past, becoming more and more relaxed, and less cautious.


    Such a change made Tang Jinchuan extremely satisfied.


    The two can even hold hands and go for a walk to the door.


    Even if she encounters Jiang Mingyu''s neighbor, she will not have much reaction.


    still obediently let Tang Jinchuan hold hands without resisting.


    Tang Jinchuan was heartbroken, and finally gradually felt that this time, his little secretary was indeed slowly, slowly, accepting himself.


    Now, after Jiang Mingyu dawdled out of the bathroom, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t wait to hug him.


    ¡ª¡ª a sound


    One hand protected her back and forcefully pressed the person against the wall beside her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Jinchuan leaned over and approached her without saying a word, and lightly pecked her lips.


    Jiang Mingyu, who had just taken a bath, smelled his favorite strawberry, which made the man frown, and his eyes were deep like the sea.


    Jiang Mingyu was too familiar with the meaning in his eyes, so he blushed instantly, and did not dare to move half a point.


    In fact, since he was discharged from the hospital, although Tang Jinchuan has been living with her, he has always been well-behaved and never overstepped his boundaries.


    Even the number of kisses between the two has decreased a lot.


    Jiang Mingyu was naturally embarrassed to ask, but he also understood somewhat in his heart that Tang Jinchuan was probably afraid that he would not be able to control himself and cross the border to catch fire.


    And at this moment, looking at the intense **** in the man''s eyes, Jiang Mingyu felt like a wolf had entered the tiger''s mouth.


    Today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan, who had not moved further, rubbed the tip of her nose affectionately, hoarse his voice, and deliberately whispered to bewitched,


    "Ming Yu, call her husband."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu opened his mouth and looked at Tang Jinchuan in surprise.


    The next second, the man suddenly squinted his eyes, a stern look was released from the bottom of his eyes, he tilted his head, and directly kissed her lips.


    In this way, after a full two or three minutes, he went back a little bit without thinking, and bewitched again,


    "Be good, call your husband, I''ll let you go."


    "Don''t be like this. Um."


    Tang Jinchuan was so ruthless that he wanted to hear this "husband", so when Jiang Mingyu refused again, he sealed her lips again.


    The watery lips have already felt the numbness of swelling.


    But the temperature on Tang Jinchuan''s body was already very high, and the hot Jiang Mingyu didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t dare to touch any part of him at all.


    Immediately afterwards, when the man pulled back a few minutes again and opened his mouth to bewitched for the third time, Jiang Mingyu had a burnt face, and the moment Tang Jinchuan approached him leisurely again, he blurted out,


    "husband."


    The man took advantage of the situation to stop, narrowed his eyes, and then suddenly bent over and beat the person horizontally


    hugged directly.

 Chapter 81： Unremarkable is the president (2)

    Chapter 81 Unremarkable being the president (2)


    Different scenes, different times


    But what it brings is the same. The constant cycle of ups and downs.


    seems to be endless and tireless.


    In the extreme sobriety that she would never be allowed to get lost, she saw the silvery white crescent moon hanging above her head.


    During the jump, there was a cold halo, but it illuminated all the corners without exception.


    There is nowhere to run.


    There is nowhere to hide.


    After all, I didn¡¯t dare to be too ruthless.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu slept obediently beside Tang Jinchuan, and his eyelashes did not even tremble.


    It looks very stable in the past.


    The lips were slightly swollen, so they were full of rosy and juicy color, and even the cheeks were covered with a layer of pale pink that had not faded away.


    frowned, as if in a dream, he was still expressing dissatisfaction with Tang Jinchuan''s excesses.


    The man hadn''t fallen asleep at this time, he held him in his arms, lowered his head, and looked at Jiang Mingyu''s eyebrows greedily.


    He actually never thought that he would have such an emotional day.


    Like the most common diet men and women in the world, unable to take care of others, and do not want to take care of others.


    Just want to stay with him and love him hard.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two hugged each other like this and gradually fell asleep.


    When Jiang Mingyu opened his eyes again, it was already bright and the sun was hanging above his head, replacing the moonlight.


    She moved a little, and a low hum of dissatisfaction came from her side, and at the same time, an arm that was already around her waist suddenly tightened.


    Put Jiang Mingyu''s back tightly on Tang Jinchuan''s body.


    Her body froze, suddenly


    Don''t dare to move.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or what, just when Jiang Mingyu blushed, Tang Jinchuan who was behind him suddenly raised another leg and stepped directly over her.


    "President President,"


    Jiang Mingyu carefully pushed twice, but the other party didn''t move.


    In desperation, he had to softly call the man twice.


    But he didn''t expect to get a cold snort from the other party with his eyes closed, and he said dissatisfiedly,


    "Call your husband."


    "I"


    "That''s what you called me last night."


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan opened his eyes leisurely, his clear expression was not cloudy at all.


    "You already woke up?"


    Jiang Mingyu understood in an instant that he was afraid that he would be tricked by this black-bellied man again.


    He is always like this, full of bad water and all kinds of calculations.


    However, Jiang Mingyu really had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, seeing the softness in the little secretary''s expression, even if he was still wrapped in a coldness, it was enough for Tang Jinchuan to be happy.


    He struck her in front of her while the iron was hot, squeezed her chin with his backhand, hooked it in front of his eyes, and said with an affectionate and serious smile,


    "Miss Jiang Mingyu, I am the president of the Tang Group, Tang Jinchuan.


    Single mother and child, medium appearance, eight pack abs, not yet bald.


    The family has a car, a house, and a small deposit. Although it is not much, it should be enough for you to live and breathe.


    Excuse me, would you like to date me? "


    The two were actually still lying on the bed at this time.


    Especially Jiang Mingyu, wrapped the quilt over her neck, tightly covering the infinite spring light that was not seen below.


    However, Tang Jinchuan asked a rather "serious" question in such a "non-serious" scene.


    really made her not know how to hold her own.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    It''s just that Tang Jinchuan is very patient.


    After asked this sentence, he looked at his little secretary with a relaxed look, with a strong smile at the end of his eyes, and a tenderness on his lips.


    Even her fingers curled up one side of her hair, waiting slowly and slowly.


    The atmosphere at the moment is ambiguous, but it is extremely peaceful and pleasant.


    Tang Jinchuan has the confidence and time to wait for Jiang Mingyu to figure out all this, and then give him a legitimate identity.


    However.


    Good things always take a long time.


    Just when Tang Jinchuan was immersed in the tangled and embarrassed look on the young secretary''s face, the door of the apartment was suddenly blocked from the outside.


    bang bang bang bang.


    Tang Jinchuan maintained a good face for a long time. He also sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Regarding Mr. Tang''s behavior, I consulted Dr. Xu, and I followed the doctor''s orders carefully and didn''t mess around~~ hehe~~

 Chapter 82： The undiscovered past (3)

    Chapter 82 The Undiscovered Past (3)


    "You better have important things."


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan''s face was completely dark, and he opened the door very unhappy.


    did not dodge, but blocked the door of the house straight, looking at a man and a woman standing outside the door with a gloomy expression.


    "Whoops, why are you here?"


    Feng Wanlu was stunned, she never thought that this dignified CEO could even condescend to live in a bachelor apartment.


    After all, this Mr. Tang Jinchuan has always been low-key and mysterious, and he rarely attends various banquets.


    But when I think of the owner of this apartment


    Feng Wanlu raised her eyebrows and teased very rudely,


    "Mr. Tang can really do it. This person can''t catch up with his own home, so he just packed himself and sent him in. It''s amazing."


    As she spoke, she stumbled sideways and squeezed into the room.


    Tang Jinchuan frowned and stepped back, subconsciously trying to avoid touching her, but he didn''t expect to fall into Feng Wanlu''s arms.


    People took advantage of the loopholes and went straight into the house.


    "Ming Yu, I''m here to see you."


    After Feng Wanlu entered the room, she stuffed the fruit basket in her hand to the stinking Tang Jinchuan, and she shouted happily and walked to the bedroom along the side.


    Tang Jinchuan on this side looked at You Shiqing who was following behind her with a gloomy expression, and directly asked,


    "You don''t care, is there such a thing as breaking into someone else''s house?"


    You Shiqing, however, looked unpredictably around Tang Jinchuan''s obviously unhappy face back and forth. After that, his meaningful words changed and he said faintly,


    "Hey, you won''t be here now, and you haven''t caught anyone."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t speak, he turned around and went into the kitchen with his things, and went to prepare lunch with ease.


    Psychologically, he said unexpectedly,


    ¡®These two goods are really a good match, and they even say the same thing. ¡¯


    Just remembering the earliest days, Feng Wanlu once mocked him for not chasing Jiang Mingyu, and Tang Jinchuan was like a stinger in his throat.


    Even when I think about it now, I still feel extremely uncomfortable.


    this side, earlier


    After hearing the movement, Jiang Mingyu pushed Tang Jinchuan away, then turned over to reach for the nightdress that fell on the ground.


    was taken by the man one step earlier, pressed her under him, and said calmly,


    "Wear it slowly, I''ll open the door first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he shoved the nightdress into her hands, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to bow his head and kissed the corner of her lips again.


    The little girl slept soundly at that time, the strawberry smell on her body was very light, if there was nothing, it was even more attractive.


    Tang Jinchuan gritted his teeth and got out of bed, reluctantly put on his pajamas and pajamas, and went out irritably to open the door.


    And now, now


    After hearing Feng Wanlu''s voice, Jiang Mingyu had just tied the straps of her nightgown.


    Before the daring actress opened the door, she stepped out.


    But despite this, she still saw everything in the room behind Jiang Mingyu.


    Recalling that in the middle of the night, Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were reddish, and she ran downstairs to pick her up without finishing her clothes. Feng Wanlu finally froze.


    leaned in front of the little secretary with a wicked smile, and said with the corners of his lips hooked,


    "I said cute, when you were in the county town, did you already have a relationship with Tang Jinchuan?"


    Feng Wanlu did not finish her sentence, but made an extremely shameful gesture with both hands.


    made Jiang Mingyu blushed instantly, and waved her hands in shock, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    After all, what Feng Wanlu said was not wrong.


    At this time, Feng Wanlu, who was cheap, took advantage of her victory and continued to ask,


    "And your president insisted that I wear that uniform to give you a top bag, right?"


    "Top bag?"


    But when he said this, Jiang Mingyu was suddenly stunned.


    I did that back then. Wasn''t it to pave the way for Feng Wanlu''s ''identity''?


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s obviously confused expression, Feng Wanlu was puzzled for a few seconds before she exclaimed in disbelief,


    "I said Secretary Jiang, you don''t know yet, do you?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "???"

 Chapter 83： Its all for her (4)

    Chapter 83 It''s All For Her (4)


    Jiang Mingyu really doesn''t know.


    At that time, she and Feng Wanlu were standing in front of the bedroom door, tilted their heads and glanced at the still closed kitchen door, Jiang Mingyu sank, still took Feng Wanlu''s hand, and walked to the small balcony beside. Go up and talk.


    this side


    After watching the two girls leave, You Shiqing thought about it, turned around and pushed the door into the kitchen.


    happened to meet a certain CEO who was attentive with a glass of warm water, intending to send it to his little secretary.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    You Shiqing stopped him without saying a word.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Jinchuan frowned and pursed the corners of his lips. He already had the urge to drive the two away from here.


    But I didn''t expect that You Shiqing suddenly smiled mysteriously, and said faintly,


    "Wanlu is telling Miss Jiang about your ''heroic deeds'' right now. If you drive us away, it will be even more difficult for you little secretary to catch up."


    ".real?"


    Tang Jinchuan was dubious, but Feng Wanlu''s pungent and crazy temperament could still do such a thing?


    "Don''t get me wrong, she''s not trying to help you, but simply because she always feels she owes Miss Jiang."


    While speaking, You Shiqing snatched the water cup from Tang Jinchuan''s hand.


    After coming out of the kitchen, he sat on the small sofa beside him and continued,


    "Otherwise do you think that she can help you with the little things you did? It''s not like you haven''t heard how she scolds you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan touched his nose, recalling Feng Wanlu''s hot temper in his mind


    As You Shiqing said, it is really ruthless to scold people.


    Like a shrew, not like their little secretary, even if he swears, he is like a white peony, pure and lustful, making people just want to throw down.


    but


    Looking at You Shiqing who was sitting on the sofa and drinking water, Tang Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked,


    "Hmph, I''m living in anyway. What about you? Did you touch Feng Wanlu''s hand?"


    "Poof¡ª"


    Who knew that Tang Jinchuan said a word, and You Shiqing spat out a mouthful of water.


    "Hum, trash¡ª"


    President Tang cast a glance at a big economic man in disgust and disgust, stood up triumphantly, and got into the kitchen again.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    In the afternoon, the sun is shining.


    is warm and presumptuous, but also contains a bit of tenderness.


    Hot and warm fell on the two women.


    outlines a cat-like lazy curve.


    They fall into each other''s eyes, they are all excellent and outstanding.


    Rare in the world, hard to find everywhere.


    But Jiang Mingyu is obviously more different. While budding, it has the bright color that will only appear when it is in full bloom.


    Feng Wanlu tilted her head to look at her, looked at her carefully, and admired it for a long time.


    Jiang Mingyu may not know it herself, but the words "pure and lustful" are vividly expressed in her.


    Especially with her favorite white color, it really makes most of the men in the world find it difficult to control themselves.


    "Hey,"


    Feng Wanlu sighed as if she was suddenly defeated, then stretched out her hand and hugged Jiang Mingyu hard, and said in all kinds of embarrassment,


    "If I didn''t have good concentration, I would be bent by you."


    "Miss Wanlu. Don''t say that."


    Jiang Mingyu was caught off guard, her eyes widened uncomfortably, and was hugged by Feng Wanlu in embarrassment.


    It took a few seconds for Youyou to let go.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s eyes that had nowhere to go, after Feng Daying finally restrained his smile, he coughed lightly and said,


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, let me tell you the truth. Last time I wore your clothes and walked out the front door of the hotel with Tang Jinchuan. I was photographed on purpose by reporters. Actually, I had two purposes."


    After a pause, Feng Wanlu suddenly approached Jiang Mingyu and continued mysteriously,


    "And those two purposes are for you."

 Chapter 84： To prove your existence (1)

    Chapter 84 To Prove Your Existence (1)


    Feng Wanlu actually gave Tang Jinchuan a headache.


    These friends actually know a thing or two about Jiang Mingyu''s condition.


    But I can''t say, I can only silently help her search everywhere to see if there is a cure for a complete solution.


    But because of this, they finally understood the coldness and strangeness that always existed in the eyes of the little secretary.


    Even if you can see mood swings and different emotional reactions, they are light and not strong.


    ¡®Tang Jinchuan is really not easy enough. ¡¯


    Because of Jiang Mingyu''s emotional disorder, I thought of Tang Jinchuan''s stupid mouth again


    Feng Wanlu felt bad about it, so she decided to run this trip to see if there was anything that could help the two of them.


    Then he found out, as expected, that President Tang Da really kept everything in his stomach and didn''t tell Jiang Mingyu at all.


    But he clearly did so many things for her behind his back.


    present


    Feng Wanlu crossed her arms in front of her, leaned slantingly on the railing on one side, raised her hand, and brushed the hair that was blown to the corner of her lips by the wind.


    After he spoke, and continued,


    "Tang Jinchuan is actually very nervous about you. Since the last time I went to the county seat to question him, he told me to cancel the agreement. I don''t know if he has told you about this."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    Feng Wanlu sighed and continued,


    "Regarding the photo taken at the door of the bar, Tang Jinchuan could have removed the hot search, but he actually let me take the risk of pretending to be you.


    The reason for this, has he explained it to you again? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu still did not speak, but shook his head as always.


    "True."


    Feng Wanlu gave a helpless wry smile, sighed, and had to continue to explain,


    "Actually, I asked him why he did this.


    As a result, he actually told me that the outside of the hotel was surrounded by media reporters. If he can''t attract all the attention, you won''t be able to get out of this door. and,"


    Having said this, Feng Wanlu suddenly stopped, and all her smiles were restrained. She looked at Jiang Mingyu''s eyes very seriously, and said clearly, word by word,


    "And he said, no matter what, he doesn''t actually want to obliterate or deny your existence.


    He will do everything possible to prove to the world that you have always been by his side.


    Although maybe at that time, he couldn''t, nor dared to make you public. "


    ". He. wants to prove my existence."


    "Yes, Tang Jinchuan, this bastard, even if he sacrificed me, let me block my own future and take risks.


    But from another angle, he is indeed a peerless good man.


    He really did anything for you. "


    Feng Wanlu turned around and looked at the reinforced concrete building outside, she sank, her eyes suddenly released a very faint trace of water, she sniffled, and muttered to herself,


    "In this icy world of flowers and flowers, it''s really a rare thing to have a person who can do everything for you."


    There was a touch of sadness and loss in her tone, as if there was a knot in her heart.


    Jiang Mingyu stood beside her, and seemed to feel something, but also seemed to have nothing.


    After a long while, he just turned around and stood by her side, and said in a sincere soft voice,


    "Thank you, Miss Feng."


    Feng Wanlu smiled with a very beautiful arc, turned her face, suddenly narrowed her eyes, and said jokingly like a little fox,


    "But the investment conditions he offered me are also very good, otherwise you think, why should I help him."


    "Well, it should be."


    Feng Wanlu, "."


    Yesterday was busy for a day, and today I am writing and changing.


    The official update time will resume tomorrow.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the first issue of the activity list of the book circle will be released, work hard everyone.


    Is the 888 book coin not fragrant?

 Chapter 85： unexpected affirmation (2)

    Chapter 85 Unexpected affirmation (2)


    It turns out that Tang Jinchuan has never denied his existence!


    After such cognition entered Jiang Mingyu''s mind, she could no longer be as calm and self-sufficient as before.


    All those self-righteous and abandoned thoughts turned out to be a kind of protection in disguise.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart seemed to be illuminated by a beam of light, a little hazy warm.


    Although it is not clear, it is enough to be discerned by oneself.


    But


    "Why didn''t he tell me."


    "Because he is a dead brain, boring and stupid, and his mouth is poisonous."


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was standing beside Feng Wanlu, listening to Feng Wanlu''s dismissive ridicule, and looking at the gray or white building in front of her, her heart was filled with gorgeous colors.


    Her lips curled up slightly involuntarily, and her eyes released a gentle warm color.


    Feng Wanlu looked at her out of the corner of her eye, suddenly smiled faintly, put her hand around Jiang Mingyu''s shoulder, and said with certainty,


    "Ming Yu, you like Tang Jinchuan."


    ".Um."


    Jiang Mingyu was startled.


    But then, without warning, he suddenly nodded.


    caught Feng Wanlu by surprise, looked at her in surprise, and did not recover for a long time.


    After a long while, a hearty laugh came from the direction of the small balcony.


    Tang Jinchuan has always been a little worried, afraid that Feng Wanlu will go crazy and scare his precious little secretary.


    So after the sound came out, he couldn''t help standing up and walked directly to the balcony.


    You Shiqing naturally followed behind him and followed suit.


    But before the two of them got close, Feng Wanlu and Jiang Mingyu walked out.


    At this moment, without saying a word, Tang Jinchuan pulled Jiang Mingyu to his side and looked up and down for a long time.


    When Feng Wanlu saw this, she rolled her eyes in disgust, frowned and said,


    "Tang Jinchuan, what is your expression?"


    However, Tang Jinchuan ignored her, just looked at his little secretary with concern, and asked softly,


    "Did Feng Wanlu say anything strange to you?"


    "No, President, don''t do this."


    Jiang Mingyu pulled Tang Jinchuan''s sleeve and shook it, reminding him not to be so abrupt and direct.


    was also a little embarrassed by the man''s merciless cold words.


    But it also shows how gentle this man is when he treats himself.


    Seeing this, You Shiqing directly grabbed Feng Wanlu''s wrist and said lightly,


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s have a good chat, and we''ll go first."


    "Then I''ll send it to you."


    "No, let them go by themselves."


    Jiang Mingyu was about to give her away when she heard the words, but Tang Jinchuan put an arm around her waist and simply held the person in his arms, not giving her this chance at all.


    In the end, Jiang Mingyu could only watch the two leave together.


    Just before going out, Feng Wanlu didn''t forget to look back and gave Jiang Mingyu a hot air kiss.


    made Tang Jinchuan red with anger at the time. As soon as the door of the apartment was closed, he carried his little secretary to the sofa and bullied him for a long time.


    But this time, he unexpectedly discovered that the little secretary who was always half-assisted on weekdays seems to be slowly starting to slow down.


    Cooperate with yourself!


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Because of Mu Shenlang''s arrest and imprisonment, the company tree under his name fell apart, became a mess, and was left unattended.


    In just a few days, he faced bankruptcy.


    It was only when the relevant departments came to count the assets that they found out that the company had long been empty inside.


    There is only a virtual shell left.


    In order to compensate for the losses of the companies that signed contracts with him, Mu Shenlang''s company was listed and put up for public auction.


    After receiving this news, Tang Jinchuan hesitated for a while, and finally decided not to participate in this auction.


    A scum like , even his company doesn''t want to contact him at all.


    But because of his giving up, it almost caused another incident.

 Chapter 86： The Lin family who started to be a demon (3)

    Chapter 86 The Lin family who started to be a demon (3)


    this side


    After returning from the county seat, Wei Xin went to help in his own company.


    Unfortunately, she was always clumsy and couldn''t complete the job her adoptive father gave her.


    Wei Xin is actually a very friendly girl. She has a sweet mouth, eyesight, and first-class communication skills.


    But her adoptive father has always loved her so much that she was reluctant to show up everywhere to do fieldwork, so she asked her to do some relatively professional business plans.


    But Wei Xin is not a businessman at all. It''s okay to do business. He sits in the office and makes plans.


    was literally killing her.


    However, since the last time, she screwed up the marriage between her and the young master of the Lin family. Especially, after the young master of the Lin family was put in detention for several days, Wei Xin felt even more indebted to her adoptive parents.


    So even if I don¡¯t like this job, I still grit my teeth and work hard.


    In addition, when Wei Xin entered the company, he specially instructed his adoptive father not to reveal his identity.


    She just wants to start from the bottom in a down-to-earth way.


    So, all of this made her life in the company difficult.


    The adoptive father was very relieved because Wei Xin was sensible, and Wei Xin didn''t dare to complain when he saw their smiles.


    Even though he was bullied a lot on weekdays, he clenched his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach.


    Fortunately, she was optimistic and knew her fate, and she didn''t cry much.


    But recently, for some reason, the Lin family, who had already started to disappear, began to act as a demon again.


    kept going in and out of the adoptive father''s company, and every time the adoptive father welcomed him and sent him.


    But you can always see the father of the Lin family with a stinky face and an air of arrogance, giving no face at all.


    Wei Xin felt more and more uncomfortable when he saw it in the office lobby.


    And at the moment, Wei Xin, who was resting in the tea room, suddenly heard the two girls next to him lower the volume, and they discussed excitedly,


    "Hey, have you seen the person that our Boss Wei is always arrogantly received these days?"


    "Did you say Mr. Lin?"


    "you recognize?"


    The girl who started was obviously a little surprised.


    And at this time, I saw another girl looking left and right in the presence of the old god.


    Wei Xin hurriedly lowered his head lower when he saw this.


    After a while, I heard the two gossip again,


    "Why don''t you know each other, it''s been rumored in the company for a long time.


    It is said that our eldest lady tossed the young master of the Lin family into a cell. "


    "I''ll go, it won''t be."


    "Really, just because you are not satisfied with the blind date, you dare to make such a ruthless hand."


    "But I heard that our eldest lady was adopted, can you be so bold?"


    "So, this is the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    Wowla¡ª¡ª


    And when the two of them said this, they suddenly heard the sound of water pouring from a cup.


    The two of them looked back and saw the new intern in the planning department, with his head down, hurriedly wiping the water that was spilled on the table.


    After noticing that the two were looking over, Wei Xin hurriedly stood up, lowered his head, and said very apologetically,


    "Sorry, I didn''t hold the cup firmly."


    After that, he hurriedly ran out of the pantry.


    Leaving the two girls look at each other, not sure what happened.


    at the same time


    Wei Xin ran out of the pantry and did not return to his work station. After thinking about it, he decided to go to his adoptive father and ask him what was going on.


    If it was really because of her that something was extorted, Wei Xin thought.


    Maybe she really should leave the Wei family just now, and stop dragging down her adoptive parents.


    It wasn''t until Wei Xin finally met his adoptive father that he found out that it was the Lin family.


    even used the experience of Young Master Lin and the friendship between the two families as a threat to ask the Wei family to take action together to help photograph the company that Mu Shenlang was about to auction.


    Originally, Wei Xin did not want his adoptive father to accept this matter, but his adoptive father said that he and the Lin family had signed a relatively favorable cooperation plan.


    Although it looks like the Wei family is at a loss, it is actually a win-win deal.


    Hearing this, Wei Xin''s sense of guilt subsided slightly.


    It''s just that she hasn''t found out at this time that all these things are not as simple as she imagined.

 Chapter 87： Waiting for you... go home (4)

    Chapter 87 Waiting for you to go home (4)


    Since Feng Wanlu was here last time, Tang Jinchuan felt that Jiang Mingyu''s attitude towards him seemed to have changed a bit.


    Although it is not obvious, it still reveals a unique tenderness.


    But. But it always seems to be separated by a layer of something.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t understand, so naturally he didn''t dare to ask.


    And now, the president''s office called Tang Jinchuan for the third time.


    A very important cooperation plan was advanced for some reason, requiring Tang Jinchuan to return to the company to attend relevant meetings no matter what.


    But Tang Jinchuan hesitated again and again.


    The situation on Jiang Mingyu''s side has just stabilized, his little secretary is opening his heart to him little by little, and it''s time to leave


    Tang Jinchuan is very scared, once he leaves, everything will be zero.


    He still hasn''t figured out the real knot in Jiang Mingyu''s heart.


    But he clearly remembered that Dr. Xu once told him very clearly that it was not just her emotional disorder that affected Jiang Mingyu''s acceptance of him.


    But just as Tang Jinchuan hid in the kitchen to answer the phone and hurriedly hung up, a soft voice suddenly came from behind him and said slowly,


    "President, you go."


    ¡°.!!¡±


    Tang Jinchuan turned back instantly.


    He had already turned on the faucet just now as a cover, how could he still be heard by Jiang Mingyu?


    Just looking at Jiang Mingyu''s very serious face, Tang Jinchuan hesitated, stepped forward, took her hand and said,


    "Ming Yu, I."


    If I didn¡¯t want to go, I couldn¡¯t say it.


    Tang Jinchuan knows too much how serious and responsible Jiang Mingyu was in the past.


    ''serious? ¡¯


    However, thinking of this, Tang Jinchuan seemed to finally realize something in his mind.


    But it only passed by like a flash in the pan.


    When he wanted to capture it carefully again, there was nothing left, and nothing left.


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu also said again,


    "Go, the company''s affairs can''t be delayed."


    "But I don''t want to leave you."


    Tang Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and tried his best to release his charm.


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned when he heard his ''coquettish'' tone. After thinking for a few seconds, he finally gathered up the courage to take a step forward.


    stretched out his hands and took the initiative to embrace Tang Jinchuan''s waist on both sides.


    She leaned her head lightly on Tang Jinchuan''s shoulder, put it next to his ear, and said softly,


    "Go, I. I''ll wait for you to come home."


    ¡°!!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    After the sentence fell, the man froze suddenly, and the incredible shock quickly turned into excitement enough to burn his soul within a few seconds.


    But even so, Tang Jinchuan didn''t dare to move at all.


    I''m afraid that all this is just a dream, a little movement will dissipate like a bubble.


    The man who has always been domineering is so embarrassed and stiff, forcibly suppressing his heartbeat that is so crazy that it almost jumps out of his body, he speaks, his voice trembles, and he confirms again,


    "You said, you. Wait for me to go home?"


    "Well, waiting for you to get home.


    I''m waiting for you. "


    Jiang Mingyu''s face was about to catch fire. After speaking, he lowered his head and buried himself in Tang Jinchuan''s arms.


    After half a minute, the man who hadn''t moved for a while took a deep breath.


    In the next second, Jiang Mingyu suddenly felt his body light up.


    "Mr. President."


    Tang Jinchuan could no longer contain the ecstasy in his heart, pinched Jiang Mingyu''s soft waist, lifted the person directly, turned around and placed it on the small cooking table.


    Being caught off guard by the girl''s stunned and panic, she accurately sealed her lips


    The surging and vast emotion is like a sharp sword, piercing the girl instantly!

 Chapter 88： One after another (1)

    Chapter 88 One after another (1)


    Tang Jinchuan finally went to the company, but of course after eating the little secretary.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was standing at the door of the apartment with his collar closed, his face was pale pink that had not yet faded away, and he was still wrapped in a layer of seductive temptation.


    Her lips are so delicate, they will become soft like jelly after only a few touches.


    Full and plump, with a watery appearance.


    Tang Jinchuan sighed, gently pressed Jiang Mingyu''s forehead, and said greedily,


    "Baby, I don''t want to go to work."


    "Go, don''t delay business."


    "But Mingyu, I really."


    However, at this moment, there was a soft sound from the elevator in the corridor behind Tang Jinchuan.


    ding¡ªa sound


    The metal elevator door opened with a sound, and when he came out, Butler Tang, who would come every three days, and a few accompanying servants.


    Upon seeing this, several people immediately stopped and bowed respectfully,


    "Master, Madam."


    Jiang Mingyu was still not used to this title, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Tang Jinchuan was very useful, nodded and agreed,


    "Uncle Tang, you came just in time. I want to go out and take care of Ming Yu for me."


    "Okay, please don''t worry."


    Someone is there, even if Tang Jinchuan is reluctant to part, he still has to take care of Jiang Mingyu''s feelings, so he can only straighten up again and hold her hand.


    But before he left, he couldn''t hold back, and he lowered his head and stole the incense.


    ࣡ª¡ª there was a loud noise.


    The servants of the Tang family immediately covered their mouths and snickered.


    Only Jiang Mingyu blushed completely, watching Tang Jinchuan take the elevator proudly and leave in a stunned manner.


    Waited until the elevators were completely closed before taking back his expression.


    But she saw a group of people standing opposite her at some point, all looking at her in unison.


    There is a different kind of deep meaning in the color of the eyes, and everyone has a shy smile on their faces.


    "Cough Uncle Tang, come in quickly."


    Jiang Mingyu turned around in a hurry, but almost hit the door frame.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    The auction in full swing kicked off.


    With the assistance of the Wei family, the Lin family finally got Mu Shenlang''s company and the few factories he had left.


    Although its scale cannot compete with the real group company, the price is several times lower than the market price.


    Even if it is in the pocket and then resold, it is definitely a wave of operations that can make a profit without losing money.


    After the auction ended, two groups of people from the Lin family and the Wei family met unexpectedly in the shared hall.


    At that time, the head of the Wei family, that is, Wei Xin''s father, took the initiative to say,


    "Mr. Lin, I have already agreed to help you successfully get Mu Shenlang''s company. I hope you can also abide by the agreement and perform our contract as promised."


    Hearing the words, the head of the Lin family did not appear to be at all happy. He still looked at him with an unhappy expression and said,


    "Listen to what you mean, as if I would breach the contract."


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t mean that."


    "Humph,"


    Who knew that Father Wei didn''t finish his words, this person from the Lin family raised a hand impatiently and interrupted directly,


    "It''s alright, don''t do this. Don''t forget, it''s your daughter who''s sorry for me first."


    After the words were finished, he took his own men and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Meanwhile, at the corner


    Wei Xin actually secretly followed his adoptive father to the auction site.


    At this moment, seeing his adoptive father being so humiliated, his eyes turned red and he walked out quickly.


    Then he thumped¡ªwith a sound, he actually knelt directly on the ground.

 Chapter 89： Unconsciously, penetrated his life (2)

    Chapter 89 Unconsciously, penetrated his life (2)


    "Daughter, what are you doing?"


    Wei Xin''s actions naturally startled Wei''s father.


    He never thought that his daughter would sneak here, and immediately handed over the document in his hand to the assistant behind him and pulled Wei Xin up.


    "Dad, I. I''m sorry for the Wei family."


    Wei Xin burst into tears, and the little cat was held in his arms by his father.


    Father Wei sighed heavily, his heart full of pity for this adopted daughter.


    Ever since they brought her home as a child, the Wei family has always regarded her as their own.


    It''s just that Wei Xin''s mind has always been sensitive and cowardly, and since he was a child, he is used to seeing people''s faces, so he always treats everyone around him cautiously.


    I have never lived happily ever after.


    The Wei family knew in their hearts that this child actually had some inferiority complex, and naturally they had raised her with extra care for so many years.


    They originally thought that through the precipitation of time, the scars in her heart could be healed.


    How can I know that after so many years, it still doesn''t seem to get better.


    "Daughter, don''t cry, let''s go home."


    The movement of the father and daughter here has brought a lot of attraction, and many guests who participated in the auction cast some inquiring eyes from time to time.


    In order not to embarrass Wei Xin, Dad Wei hugged his daughter without saying a word and left here quickly.


    And just after they left, a tall figure came out from the corner on the other side.


    At that time, You Shiqing happened to also attend this auction with his friends.


    They were also interested in Mu Shenlang''s company, but unfortunately it was left to him and ultimately failed.


    However, seeing the girl who suddenly ran out and knelt on the ground, You Shiqing suddenly felt a little familiar.


    It took a few seconds before he finally realized that this girl was the one who drank with Jiang Mingyu at the bar last time.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    After Tang Jinchuan arrived at the company, he held a full afternoon of meetings.


    All the high-level executives took turns to play, not only the temporarily advanced contract, but all plans for a period of time in the future were all screened.


    For a while, the Tang Group was in a **** storm, screaming everywhere.


    None of the senior executives who came out of the conference room had a good-looking face.


    And because of Jiang Mingyu''s absence, Tang Jinchuan has no competent candidates at hand, so many things can only be done by himself.


    also felt exhausted and sleepy, unable to perform anywhere.


    Even the coffee that the secretary-general brought him didn''t taste right.


    Finally, when he drank the fourth cup of coffee, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t hold back and asked,


    "Wait a moment."


    The secretary-general immediately stood still when he heard the words, turned around nervously, bowed his head and replied,


    "President, what are your orders?"


    And Tang Jinchuan just looked down at the coffee in his hand, frowned, and asked subconsciously,


    "Why does today''s coffee taste different?"


    ¡°.¡±


    After saying a word, the Secretary-General''s sweat broke down.


    Now, everyone in the company clearly feels that without Secretary Jiang, the president is not quite right.


    Originally thought that he would change after these days of rest, but when I saw him today, although the whole person was indeed not as gloomy and cold as before the rest, there was still a suppressed irritability.


    Even just sitting there in silence can make people shudder.


    A heart is mentioned in the throat.


    And now, the Secretary-General did not dare to remain silent for too long. After only a few seconds of delay, he replied respectfully but cautiously,


    "Because your previous coffee... all made by Secretary Jiang alone."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."


    My friends have time to give me a five-star praise. The new book has been maliciously lowered by Heizi again. Thank you.


    In addition, the weekly round of activities in the book circle has started, remember to participate~

 Chapter 90： Rumors about her (3)

    Chapter 90 Rumors About Her (3)


    Tang Jinchuan knew that Jiang Mingyu was very capable, but he did not expect that Jiang Mingyu had been silently doing things for him, even the trivial things like making coffee.


    This is no wonder why the coffee he drank today was extremely wrong.


    It turned out that his little secretary had penetrated his entire life unknowingly.


    Thinking about this, Tang Jinchuan immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of his boss''s lips, the secretary-general, who had been standing across from him without leaving, suddenly moved.


    I remembered the news that Tang Jinchuan and Feng Wanlu had just announced their "breakup" not long ago, and saw that he seemed to be in a good mood at the moment.


    The secretary-general sank, and seemed to realize something in his heart.


    But the boss''s private affairs have nothing to do with them, but there is a "rumor" that has been going on in the company for a long time...


    seems to be able to take this opportunity to tell Tang Jinchuan.


    At this moment, the Secretary-General took a deep breath and coughed lightly.


    Tang Jinchuan, who was staring at the phone and giggling, immediately raised his head and asked suspiciously,


    "Why haven''t you left yet."


    ". Cough, that, boss, there is something I want to tell you."


    Secretary-General carefully distinguished all the expressions and movements on Tang Jinchuan''s face.


    But unfortunately, apart from the little bit of disgust in his eyes, there was no other change.


    And that little bit of disgust. It''s obviously because he hasn''t left the office yet.


    Secretary-General couldn''t guess what Tang Jinchuan was thinking at the moment, but she knew clearly that the matter of observing words and expressions, was very important to their boss.


    is obviously not going to work.


    Opposite to , Tang Jinchuan frowned slightly when he saw the Secretary-General''s expression of hesitating to speak, and vaguely sensed something was wrong in his heart, and then immediately asked,


    "Hurry up and say, what''s going on."


    "It''s about Secretary Jiang."


    The secretary-general, who finally gathered up his courage, finally uttered these three words like a spell.


    As expected, Tang Jinchuan''s originally sunny expression seemed to be covered with a cloud immediately.


    But she didn''t know what caused the dark cloud in Tang Jinchuan''s heart.


    But the conversation has already begun, and naturally there is no chance to stop abruptly. At this moment, the Secretary-General can only bite the bullet and continue,


    "You also know that Secretary Jiang hasn''t come to the company for a long time, and now everyone doesn''t know her whereabouts.


    and"


    Seeing Tang Jinchuan''s already blackened face, the secretary general''s palms sweated.


    The whole person was obviously overly nervous, and stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking.


    However, at this moment, Tang Jinchuan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The secretary-general miraculously saw that the expression that was about to fall into a storm suddenly turned into magic after looking at the phone...


    The sky is clear.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan stood up directly, walked to the rest area beside him, and answered the phone.


    The secretary-general still stood there, not daring to move.


    But because of this, I was fortunate enough to hear the exceptionally gentle and "human" voice of my boss, who said warmly,


    "Baby, miss me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "I''m almost done, I''ll be back in a while."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Call your husband, be good, just shout."


    ¡°.¡±


    The secretary-general''s eyes widened in amazement, and when Tang Jinchuan had returned to his position, he still did not regain his senses.


    It wasn''t until the man returned to his "original" appearance and tapped on the table again, obviously impatiently reminding her a few times, that the secretary broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly continued,


    "Secretary Jiang was seen interacting intimately with a man outside the company. We don''t know if this has anything to do with her disappearance."


    "Male?"


    Tang Jinchuan immediately tightened his eyebrows, squinted his eyes, and continued to ask with some gloomy coldness,


    "You said. Which male?"

 Chapter 91： Surprise (4)

    Chapter 91 Surprise (4)


    When Tang Jinchuan returned to the apartment, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    He originally thought that Jiang Mingyu must have fallen asleep, so he deliberately stepped into the door lightly.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw the little secretary sitting on the sofa with his knees round, wearing his favorite lace nightdress.


    Being obedient like a little milk beast, he turned his head sleepily following the voice.


    "You''re so sleepy, why don''t you sleep?"


    "fine."


    Jiang Mingyu replied dumbly, even though he blushed not used to it, he stood up obediently and walked over on his own initiative.


    Tang Jinchuan had just changed his shoes and was about to take off his suit jacket.


    But as soon as one hand was put on the button in front of him, a slender figure came over.


    Then a soft voice rang in my ears,


    "Let me do it."


    ¡°.¡±


    The man who had just straightened his waist suddenly froze, watching the little secretary standing in front of him with a blushing face


    unbuttoned the amber buttons for himself.


    The man narrowed his brows and looked down at the little woman in front of him, who was attentive and embarrassed, his heart suddenly full.


    There seemed to be something filling his heart, wrapped in honey, and it felt like he had never felt before.


    Tang Jinchuan sighed contentedly, and let the little secretary take off his jacket for him, and started to untie his tie again.


    After putting the tie on his wrist, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help but watch the little secretary''s sudden stop, and urged in a hoarse voice,


    "Why don''t you continue?"


    ".what?"


    "Go ahead. Take it off."


    ".you."


    Tang Jinchuan leaned over suddenly, approached Jiang Mingyu''s ear, and whispered softly.


    Unsurprisingly, she saw that even her earlobes spread a layer of pink, and she finally hooked the corners of her lips in satisfaction, and then directly.


    kissed the past.


    Brush Pull¡ª


    The coat and tie fell to the ground.


    Jiang Mingyu raised his hand, grabbed Tang Jinchuan''s arm tightly, and was extremely obedient the moment he was hugged by the man following him.


    hooked his neck.


    Tang Jinchuan''s smile instantly melted on his entire face. He watched meaningfully for the first time when he was sober and hugged his little secretary. He couldn''t help teasing deliberately,


    "Why is Secretary Jiang so obedient, eh?"


    "Alright, wait for you to go home."


    "Well, that''s good."


    The man lowered his head and pecked the tip of her nose.


    Jiang Mingyu clearly felt a touch of extremely tricky warmth swept across the tip of her nose.


    suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the man with an ordinary face in disbelief.


    heard the other party deliberately teasing again,


    "Why, still not used to it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, but her flushed face showed a particularly embarrassed state of mind.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t embarrass her too much, he hugged her and turned around and walked to the bedroom.


    The beautiful scenery of the good time, the beautiful woman is in her arms, there is really not much time to waste.


    especially


    After thinking about what the Secretary-General told him during the day, Tang Jinchuan also felt sincerely.


    He really doesn''t care enough about Jiang Mingyu.


    In the future, it will also be necessary, and it will be better to make more compensation.


    ****


    the other side, earlier


    After getting Mu Shenlang''s company, the Lin family couldn''t wait to go through all the handover procedures.


    In order to establish the prestige in the company for Young Master Lin, Father Lin naturally handed over the handover to Young Master Lin.


    At that time, a mighty group of people entered the country, and after entering the office building, they started a carpet-like search.


    I want to dig out all the things that may be used, so that I can take it back and claim credit.


    And Young Master Lin himself went directly to the top floor, the office that originally belonged to Mu Shenlang, which was luxurious enough and flamboyant enough.


    only


    While rummaging through Mu Shenlang''s belongings, Young Master Lin saw some in a drawer at the bottom of his desk.


    An unexpected "surprise".


    A friendly reminder from the book friends circle, the friends who were at the top of the list last week are the ones who have more recommendation votes and reward votes.


    I feel that the fan value will grow rapidly.


    But there are also a few friends who suddenly overturned in the last few minutes.


    My top three also went through an incredible instant shuffle, really. Extremely brutal~


    So, keep up the good work this week.


    In addition, the relevant book coins have been distributed in place last night, thank you for your support~~~~

 Chapter 92： Cancel (1)

    Chapter 92 Cancellation (1)


    Earlier, Tang Jinchuan''s office


    Facing the flickering expression of his own president, the secretary-general is one big and two big. I really can''t imagine how Secretary Jiang served this ancestor on weekdays.


    Even the phrase "turning a face is faster than turning a book" is not suitable for Tang Jinchuan.


    His speed is simply changing rapidly.


    makes people completely confused about the routine.


    However, after the Secretary-General finished saying the words "a certain man", although Tang Jinchuan''s expression did not change, his brows furrowed with an obvious fine fold.


    looked at the secretary general and asked coldly,


    "What do you mean by that?"


    And the Secretary-General thought about it for a while, and adjusted his thinking again, and then said again,


    "In the days when Secretary Jiang was still at work, suddenly one day, someone on the roadside downstairs of the company saw her getting off a sports car.


    The man who was driving also dropped her off. The two of them stood by the roadside and said a few words, which should look familiar. "


    Tang Jinchuan''s eyes were dark and gloomy, his expression gradually condensed, and even the fine folds on his brows disappeared.


    After the Secretary-General paused, he was noncommittal, raised his chin indifferently, and asked again,


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    But in fact, the Secretary-General is not malicious.


    But this time, seeing that there was no change in the president, he couldn''t help but beat a drum in his heart, but he could only bite the bullet and continue to explain,


    "President, I don''t mean anything else, I just think that man is quite suspicious, after all, it didn''t take long after that.


    Secretary Jiang disappeared. "


    As the Secretary-General said, Jiang Mingyu was indeed rescued by Tang Jinchuan in the county town and took care of himself, and he never appeared in the company again.


    The annual leave she asked for had already expired long ago, and she should have been dismissed long ago for absenteeism without reason.


    But she can''t speak the same language as others.


    Who told her to be Jiang Mingyu?


    It is also because she is the famous Jiang Mingyu!


    Later, Tang Jinchuan asked the secretary-general to call up the surveillance at that time.


    At that time, the Secretary-General pointed at the image in the picture that was not clear because it was too far away, and said,


    "Our surveillance has reached its limit. If you want to see what this man looks like, I''m afraid you can only turn to the road control camera on the opposite street corner."


    "Not necessary."


    Looking at the familiar figure, Tang Jinchuan decisively raised his hand and said coldly,


    "I know who that person is."


    Secretary General, ".!!!"


    Not long after , it was time to start another meeting.


    After the assistant of the president''s office informed the schedule, Tang Jinchuan pushed the coffee in his hand directly to one side, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Just before going out, he suddenly heard the secretary-general who was sorting documents on his desk behind him. He opened his mouth cautiously and asked tentatively,


    "President, do we want to find someone to temporarily replace Jiang''s position?"


    Tang Jinchuan stopped when he heard the words, turned around, and denied without hesitation,


    "No need, just keep all the benefits."


    "However, this does not comply with the company''s regulations. I am afraid it will cause criticism from everyone."


    "Then merge into family benefits."


    However, the Secretary-General frowned very seriously and said bluntly,


    "But President, our company does not allow family members to work in the same company, and even if there are, they can only be assigned to work in subsidiaries outside the country.


    Secretary Jiang she¡±


    For a moment, because of the unintentional words of the Secretary-General, a thunderstorm suddenly exploded in Tang Jinchuan''s mind.


    With a sound of boom, he finally stopped, trying to understand what Dr. Xu said.


    About Jiang Mingyu''s unwillingness to accept his so-called heart knot.


    All because of the order that Tang Jinchuan personally gave not to allow any office romance.


    Thinking of this, a bitter and helpless smile suddenly overflowed from the corner of Tang Jinchuan''s lips.


    A breath of guilt and guilt drifted everywhere along with his sigh.


    When the Secretary-General was trapped in confusion and didn''t know how to end this topic, he saw Tang Jinchuan sighed forcefully and directly announced,


    "The announcement will be made immediately. From now on, the rule against office romance will be lifted, and everyone will be told that as long as it does not affect the normal business of the company."


    After a pause, Tang Jinchuan said again,


    "Also, put the names of the relatives of Secretary Jiang''s family members under my name."


    Secretary General, ".!!!"


    Ask for a wave of five-star praise, leave a message if you like it, and you can also join our book circle activities by the way~~~


    Thank you for liking and bowing~

 Chapter 93： Not much (2)

    Chapter 93 is not too much (2)


    Jiang Mingyu felt that Tang Jinchuan seemed to be more and more reliable.


    Just like last night.


    Although Jiang Mingyu''s face still reappeared with an irresistible hotness when she thought of last night, she was still moved by Tang Jinchuan''s extra accommodating and gentleness.


    The man was not in the room at the moment. After Jiang Mingyu woke up, he put on a nightgown, took out a tissue, and picked up the two small square bags that were still on the ground.


    After wrapping it tightly, he blushed and threw it into the trash can beside him.


    "Twice, it should be okay. Yes, it''s not an indulgence."


    Jiang Mingyu stared at the trash can in a daze, muttering to himself, thinking about this number in his mind, whether it is more or less for other people.


    It was probably because he was so involved that he didn''t hear the footsteps behind him.


    When Tang Jinchuan entered the room, he happened to see his cute little secretary holding a ball of paper and throwing it into the trash can with a blushing face.


    He glanced at the side of the bed at random, and instantly understood what was inside.


    Just took two steps when I heard the little guy muttering about the number of times.


    Tang Jinchuan''s lips curled into an intriguing and indulgent smile, walked over lightly, and replied in a low voice,


    "Naturally it''s not too much, even if you come back twice, it''s okay."


    "Ho--"


    Jiang Mingyu jumped up in fright.


    was hugged by Tang Jinchuan swiftly, and took advantage of the situation to hug him, blaming him with no lethality,


    "Be careful, what to do if you fall."


    "It''s not that you scared me."


    Jiang Mingyu''s attitude towards Tang Jinchuan has changed significantly. Although he can''t be called obedient, he is well-behaved enough and knows how to cooperate.


    Even if he was frightened like a frightened rabbit, he would still follow Tang Jinchuan''s orders, holding him or sticking to him.


    You can even say two heart-rending jokes.


    It''s just that every time it is sent to Tang Jinchuan''s ear, it makes him rush with blood to his forehead.


    But Jiang Mingyu''s body was there, and he didn''t dare to indulge too much. In the end, it was still himself who suffered.


    But men always have all kinds of tricks to toss.


    For example, at the moment, seeing Tang Jinchuan''s golden, hungry wolf-like look, Jiang Mingyu secretly said something bad.


    But before these words came to fruition in my heart, I heard Tang Jinchuan''s hoarse voice and deliberately leaned into her ear to bewitched,


    "Baby, give me a kiss."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu frowned and pushed the man, but didn''t push.


    After feeling her rejection, Tang Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly tightened his arms.


    "you"


    "Then I''ll take a step back and open your mouth, okay?"


    ".Well."


    Then, when Jiang Mingyu had no time to refuse, he rushed in arrogantly.


    ****


    At the same time, on the other side


    The young master of the Lin family got the baby, so naturally he ran back home.


    Although nothing useful in Mu Shenlang''s company has been revealed, the Lin family can see it all.


    Their young master, who had been gloomy for a long time, seemed to be in a very good mood.


    After seeing his son start to feel happy again, Father Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief and went with him without asking why.


    Meanwhile, in the bedroom


    Master Lin held the folder in his hand, his eyes were all excited.


    After he poured out all the contents inside, he couldn''t wait to grab the mobile phone beside him and make a call.


    "Hey, I have something good, you find a channel and let it spread out."

 Chapter 94： 094 Changes (3)

    Chapter 94 094 Changes (3)


    After Tang Jinchuan canceled the company''s "No Office Romance" regulations, it was no accident that a stormy wave was set off.


    The lethality of is not less than the hot search when he and Feng Wanlu suddenly announced their "breakup" on the red carpet.


    There are even several media outlets that published this news in a very obscure and obscure perspective.


    But before everyone had time to digest this blockbuster, another completely unbelievable news came:


    Secretary Jiang, who has been missing for a long time and has no whereabouts, has already assigned the personal family column to the name of President Tang Jinchuan.


    This also means that Tang Jinchuan and his most trusted Secretary Jiang are actually a family! ! !


    At that time, everyone in the Tang Company was intoxicated by the continuous news of the past two days, which could be called the changing weather.


    Everyone''s eyes turned black, and they never thought that these two could be one family! ! !


    No, everyone can''t figure it out, how can these two people be a family? ! ! !


    Just waited until I finally had to accept this fact, followed by all kinds of wailing and wailing.


    Some people sighed at the owner of the famous flower in the first generation.


    Someone grieves that the flower of the high mountain is picked.


    But in any case, in the deepest part of everyone''s heart, the combination of these two people still feels very suitable.


    After all, a black-bellied man like Tang Jinchuan, who is almost paranoid, can only handle Jiang Mingyu''s calm and unsurprised temperament.


    Soon, people in the company discovered that Tang Jinchuan''s protection of Jiang Mingyu seemed to have exceeded their expectations.


    For example, the personal information column that was completely public before has now become a state that is only open to individuals.


    There is also a function assignment map of the company''s employees, which has also changed from the previous transparent query state to the key query state.


    In short, as long as everything about Jiang Mingyu, all have taken restricted-level protection measures.


    can no longer be easily snooped.


    And the office on the top floor was also remodeled.


    Jiang Mingyu moved directly from the outermost office to Tang Jinchuan''s office.


    sat opposite him, in the same room.


    All the series of changes indicate that Secretary Jiang may come back at any time.


    also means that Tang Jinchuan is absolutely serious about Jiang Mingyu and has all the sincerity.


    but


    Just when everyone was envious of the love between these two people, one after another reverie and incredible photos were quietly published in the corner of a certain webpage.


    At first, because this page was deserted, no one paid attention.


    But one day later, a ''netizen'' suddenly saw this news by accident, and his eyes suddenly lit up, and he reprinted it immediately.


    then triggered a series of uncontrollable chain reactions.


    And because this chain reaction broke out suddenly overnight, everyone who hit it was caught off guard.


    Of course, that''s another story.


    and now


    Tang Jinchuan rushed back to Jiang Mingyu''s bachelor apartment after a busy day''s work.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    But before he raised his head, he slammed his head into the man''s heart.


    Her chin was immediately pinched by two fingers, and an arm was also circled around her waist, with the smell of strong male hormones blowing towards her face.


    Tang Jinchuan''s hoarse and impatient voice appeared in front of her and asked meaningfully,


    "Did you miss me, eh?"


    "Well, yes, I miss you."


    In the next second, the man narrowed his eyes, pushed her hard against the wall behind him, leaned over, and kissed her lips fiercely.

 Chapter 95： Prologue... Begin (4)

    Chapter 95 Prologue begins (4)


    The moonlight is like a layer of tulle, cool and cool, with a silvery white color, which penetrates through the gap of the curtain.


    took an ambiguous picture of a room with nowhere to hide.


    At the moment, the crumbling Jane Ou bed that was tossed


    Jiang Mingyu nestled in Tang Jinchuan''s arms, listening to the man''s steady and increasingly familiar heartbeat, and pursed her lips.


    But the body is filled with the breath of satiation after being fed.


    The man lowered his head and gently kissed the top of her hair, hesitant, but still said,


    "Ming Yu, baby."


    "Um?"


    Jiang Mingyu snorted, rubbing against his chest and raising her head.


    Tang Jinchuan, with his long and finely shattered hair, was in a hurry, but he suppressed this urge and just opened his mouth and said,


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, it may take a few days."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak. The first thing that appeared in his mind was that before this, Tang Jinchuan had arranged for him to attend any event or go anywhere.


    will also follow him like a shadow.


    Even the meals and drinks that he never knew about were actually handed over to him only after she had carefully selected and arranged them.


    But now.


    Jiang Mingyu reacted only after realizing it, and it turned out that he had feelings for Tang Jinchuan.


    has been meticulous to this level.


    She wondered if being a secretary should be the case.


    is still only her.


    It''s just more "excessive", but now she seems to have vaguely realized that her feelings for Tang Jinchuan seem to have appeared a long time ago.


    Because in retrospect, it is not difficult to find that her current thoughts and feelings towards him are the same as before, but in fact, nothing has changed.


    But even though it was so obvious, she was ignored and missed again and again.


    ''Is it because of me''


    But just when Jiang Mingyu was thinking wildly, and then did not answer Tang Jinchuan''s question.


    The man suddenly frowned, hugged her, and turned over under the quilt.


    "you"


    Jiang Mingyu snapped back to his senses, looked at the face hanging in front of him, smiled lightly, and asked lazily,


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    "What are you thinking, why are you distracted?"


    Tang Jinchuan leaned over in dissatisfaction and slowly rubbed her plump and juicy lips.


    Jiang Mingyu raised his head slightly, and said slowly in the increasingly familiar restlessness,


    "Who will take care of you after you go out."


    But the words fell, and suddenly there was a strange silence.


    Tang Jinchuan also stopped abruptly.


    He stepped back, looked at Jiang Mingyu Ming''s dull eyes, and wanted to reveal everything that had been arranged immediately.


    But when I think of my plan, I can only suppress it fiercely.


    is just a gentle coaxing,


    "Ming Yu, do you want to go back to work?"


    ". What what?"


    Jiang Mingyu raised her head in amazement, her eyes filled with incredible.


    But then, I saw Tang Jinchuan''s very serious expression, and he said word by word again,


    "Go back to work and continue to be my lovely, impeccable little secretary.


    Everything you worry about, I will solve it for you, don''t worry. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu was speechless for a while, but at this time, Tang Jinchuan took her into his arms again and sighed lowly,


    "These days, after I went back to the company by myself, I realized that not only in life, but also in work, I need you very much.


    Your work ability is unmatched by others. Without you in the company these days, I feel that everything is not easy and the work efficiency is very low.


    Those plans were so bad that they couldn''t be adopted.


    But that''s why I also know that you worked so hard in the past, but behind me, you did so much silently. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan finished his words, but he didn''t get Jiang Mingyu''s nod to agree.


    At that time, she just widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    The relationship between the two and the company''s regulations have always been like Jiang Mingyu who is stuck in his throat.


    is the first time I have faced this issue so directly.


    She. Can you really go back?


    But this question, the two of them did not get a final answer that night.


    Maybe because he was too tired, Jiang Mingyu gradually fell asleep while thinking.


    By the time she woke up again, Tang Jinchuan had already left for city A on a business trip.


    However, a sudden collision happened quietly.


    kicked off.


    There is a small climax in the past two days, and the relationship between the two will be directly pulled to full value.


    In addition, there are activities in the book circle, new friends remember to watch it.


    (Tucao, I saw a new friend complaining that the heroine¡¯s three views are wrong, don¡¯t you read the introduction? The little secretary himself has an emotional disorder, and he has never been clear about this relationship, and he himself has always been very pain.


    But I don''t want to explain, the clearer is self-clearing, our three views are no problem, just sauce. )


    Thank you for liking and bowing~~

 Chapter 96： forever bright star (1)

    Chapter 96 Ever Bright Stars (1)


    The first night Tang Jinchuan left, Jiang Mingyu didn''t sleep.


    She knew that as soon as she closed her eyes, the nightmare that had not appeared for a long time would definitely reappear in front of her eyes.


    Those overlapping and blurred images, segment by segment, stubbornly repeat.


    blunt, abrupt, strong and violent.


    had a cold erosive force that she couldn''t resist, trapping her in it easily.


    is not like an island, but a ruin.


    The rubble and the broken tiles cover the sharp breaches below, there are traps everywhere, and there is the possibility of injury and death everywhere.


    Jiang Mingyu was undoubtedly extremely frightened.


    But afraid, but powerless.


    When she was unable to rely on her in the past, she relied on various sleeping drugs and the exhaustion feeling of being overdrawn after working hard every day to double anesthetize herself.


    So every time he was trapped in a nightmare, even if he was afraid, he had no strength to resist.


    Over time, the idea of ??giving up has long been given.


    Give up resistance, it doesn''t matter what kind of torture.


    At that time, she could even clearly feel that her vitality was gradually dissipating.


    The feeling of powerlessness that is slowly being exhausted is like looking at a candle that is covered up.


    But at that time, it was actually the period when Jiang Mingyu''s work was at its peak.


    Part of the reason is because she does have outstanding comprehensive ability, and it is even more extraordinary that she is fully committed.


    And another part of the reason is because only she herself knows.


    If she didn''t work so hard, she wouldn''t even have time to sleep a little bit.


    But now, it is completely different.


    Now she has tried repeatedly and gradually got used to the peace and comfort that Tang Jinchuan brought her.


    This sweetness is like poison. Once you taste it, it is difficult to face the dross of the past.


    But at the same time, those frightening feelings are still buried deep in Jiang Mingyu''s memory, and after a little reflection, he can still feel it clearly.


    So that night, she sat quietly on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed, looking at the dazzling silver-white moonlight outside the window.


    This may be the only view in this small apartment of less than fifty square meters.


    The huge window let in the full moonlight.


    In a daze, Jiang Mingyu seemed to see Tang Jinchuan''s face appearing in front of her eyes.


    But this time, Tang Jinchuan is going to country F on a business trip.


    There will be more than ten hours of delay on the road, so it is absolutely impossible for him to contact her that night.


    Jiang Mingyu felt a strange feeling of soreness in her heart. She raised her hand to cover the position of her heart in the uncontrollable painful breathing.


    "It hurts."


    An unprecedented feeling appeared in Jiang Mingyu''s body, she suddenly remembered something, wiped her tears, lifted the quilt and fell to the ground.


    There is a small lockable drawer in the wardrobe next to .


    And when Jiang Mingyu turned the key that had not been moved for a long time from the corner of the cabinet and inserted it into the keyhole.


    But suddenly hesitant.


    At this moment, a gentle and soft wind suddenly blew up outside the window.


    squeezed in through the narrow gap, blowing the hair on the woman''s side face, she turned back, and saw a small, but always bright star beside the moon.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart moved, and suddenly realized that there are some things whether you face it or not


    It''s actually always been there.


    After , click¡ª¡ª


    After the drawer was opened, a yellowed document bag was taken out.


    Jiang Mingyu sat back and walked back to the bedside, took out a piece of paper with ease, and saw a line of small words that was still clear on it:


    Diagnosis of proof.


    And below that, is a black and white. Brain radiograph.

 Chapter 97： Do you know something? (2)

    Chapter 97 Do you know something (2)


    When it was dawn the next day, Jiang Mingyu opened his eyes in surprise, only to realize that he had fallen asleep at some point.


    Ran Ran''s thoughts gradually returned to the cage, and then I realized that the last memory was at the time when the sky was bright.


    She curled up and leaned on the sofa after seeing the faint golden sunlight.


    On the armrest of the sofa above her head, there was also a white shirt that Tang Jinchuan had changed from before leaving.


    The taste of cologne, which has not changed for a long time, seems to have been combined with Tang Jinchuan for a long time.


    became a scent unique to him.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu raised her face like a kitten, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath wantonly and forcefully in a room that no one saw.


    Suddenly, a large piece of clean and dry smell rushed into her nose, just like Tang Jinchuan''s kiss, which has never been doubted and irresistible.


    That smell was mixed with the man''s usual indifference and alienation, as well as his domineering power.


    This unreproducible smell seems to be embodied as a solid image.


    And that image is called Tang Jinchuan.


    At the moment, there was a smile on Jiang Mingyu''s lips that he didn''t know about, called a satisfied smile.


    When the doorbell rang for the third time, he finally came back to his senses.


    "Wait a moment."


    Jiang Mingyu got up in a hurry, quickly put away the diagnostic report that was still scattered on the coffee table, put it back in the drawer, and then walked to the door to take a look.


    "Uncle Tang? Why are you here today?"


    After the door opened, the man standing outside was Butler Tang, who had just come a day earlier.


    is now carrying a huge box in his hand, followed by a small servant.


    "Madame, good morning, you."


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu, Butler Tang bowed respectfully and greeted him, but before he could say anything, he looked up and saw Jiang Mingyu''s pale face.


    immediately frowned and asked with concern,


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Uh, it''s okay."


    Jiang Mingyu turned around and walked into the room. Even though his expression didn''t change much, he could still see that it was a little perfunctory.


    Butler Tang handed the box in his hand to the servant behind him to handle, and he followed Jiang Mingyu into the house.


    After watching her sitting on the sofa, the old housekeeper sighed, turned around, poured a glass of water and handed it over, and said earnestly,


    "Young master is not here, you have to take good care of yourself. Fortunately, he asked me to come and bring you food before going out, otherwise I wouldn''t know you haven''t rested well."


    The former Butler Tang, who always focused on everything, had an excellent sense of proportion, and never interfered too much with the master''s affairs.


    He has good eyesight, accurate work, sophisticated but not greasy, and takes care of all things in the Tang family in an orderly manner.


    also has a very high reputation in the outside world, and there is no one who does not admire it.


    Where is it like now, like an old father, chatting to Jiang Mingyu endlessly.


    After a long while, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    Butler Tang was stunned for a moment, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s obviously smiling face, but almost cried.


    A pair of clear eyes were flushed with tears of endurance.


    "Uncle Tang, you are."


    was so startled that Jiang Mingyu immediately stopped smiling and looked at Butler Tang in confusion. When he was young, his heart suddenly moved again, as if he had realized something.


    And the strange behavior of Butler Tang even found it strange for the servants who came along.


    After packing up those meals and putting them in the refrigerator, he walked out of the kitchen and stood on one side in confusion.


    But at this moment, Jiang Mingyu''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She pressed the answer button without thinking too much, but heard the voice of her best friend whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and asked worriedly,


    "Ming Yu, are you okay?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 98： Holding a grudge, revenge on the president? (three)

    Chapter 98 Holding a grudge, revenge on the president? (three)


    Jiang Mingyu thought that no third party should know about the case that was sealed up by himself.


    But at this moment, seeing Butler Tang''s expression, she couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    Is it possible that these people, even Tang Jinchuan, already know something.


    And the first thing she suspected was the accidental fainting in the county seat last time.


    Although Tang Jinchuan only assumed that he was too tired, Jiang Mingyu knew something about his body and was afraid of revealing the contents, so he did not dare to go too deep.


    But now that I think about it, there are actually many doubts that show the extraordinaryness of this matter.


    But this is obviously not a good opportunity to investigate this matter, because the voice from Wei Xin in the receiver seems to be more anxious.


    present


    Jiang Mingyu frowned slightly and replied softly,


    "I''m fine, what happened to you?"


    "do not you know?"


    "What should I know?"


    The conversation between Jiang Mingyu and Wei Xin also caught the attention of Butler Tang.


    Although his brows were narrowed, he was deeply worried.


    At the same time, Wei Xin continued on the opposite side,


    "A group of high-definition photos of you were uploaded on the Internet, saying. Saying that you are stepping on two boats is not only feisty, but also vicious.


    Because I hate the movie queen for taking your love, I don¡¯t hesitate to cuckold the president and seduce¡±


    "Are you saying I seduce You Shiqing?"


    "you know?!!"


    "I have no idea,"


    Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly, and there was a bit of coldness in her voice that she had not seen in a long time, she paused, and then continued,


    "If I''m not mistaken, the photos should be of Mr. You and I standing under the Tang''s Building and talking beside his car."


    "Yeah. You guessed right."


    "Humph,"


    Who knew Jiang Mingyu sneered and said directly,


    "Don''t guess, because that was the only time I met Mr. You alone, and the first time.


    I didn''t think so, and was picked up as a ready-made leak. "


    "You mean, didn''t shoot you on purpose?"


    Wei Xin is wearing a coat at home at the moment. She originally wanted to rush over to Jiang Mingyu''s side immediately, but she didn''t expect this girl to be calm and self-controlled as always.


    But when I think of the news I got in the county seat


    Wei Xin suddenly felt distressed for no reason.


    But before she could speak again, Jiang Mingyu took the initiative to say,


    "Well, if you guessed correctly, you should be waiting for a candid photo of the president."


    "Your CEO, have you offended someone again?"


    Tang Jinchuan has a first-class skill and a first-class company, but his personality is not very good, so Wei Xin''s use of the word "you" is not too much.


    And Jiang Mingyu smiled helplessly, and there was a hint of pet in her voice.


    When fell into Wei Xin''s ears, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes and asked cautiously,


    "You and your president have become?"


    ". Cough, let''s talk later, I''ll go check first, what''s going on."


    Before Wei Xin could continue gossip, Jiang Mingyu hung up the phone first.


    And when she opened a hot search website, the first thing that caught her eye was actually her own piece of news that was secretly photographed.


    Jiang Mingyu squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    After Wei Xin hung up the phone, he began to hesitate whether to take a look at Jiang Mingyu.


    But before she could make up her mind, a swearing sound that seemed to be heard suddenly came from outside the house.


    followed by the sound of slamming the door hard.


    àØ¡ª


    Wei Xin''s heart skipped a beat, and when she heard that it was her adoptive father''s voice, she immediately got up and ran out the door.


    accidentally bumped into the Wei family''s servant, who was hurriedly running down from the study upstairs.


    "what happened?"


    Wei Xin immediately blocked the man''s way.


    This man looked at his young lady, frowned immediately, and said worriedly,


    "Miss, hurry up and take a look, the master has lost his temper and his face is pale."


    "What''s going on, what''s the reason?"


    "It seems that because of a recent cooperation case, it was calculated and failed."


    Wei Xin, "."

 Chapter 99： Anger and silence (4)

    Chapter 99 Anger and Silence (4)


    Button button¡ª¡ª


    Button button¡ª¡ª


    Wei Xin stood outside the door. After knocking on the door twice, he opened his mouth cautiously and called softly,


    "Dad. Daddy, are you inside?"


    ".come in."


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Father Wei''s voice finally came from inside.


    with pale helplessness, full of indulgent tiredness.


    Wei Xin gently twisted the door lock and pushed the door into the house.


    In the room, the documents that were originally placed on Father Wei''s desk were scattered all over the floor, as well as his always favorite ornaments and pen and paper, all lying on the ground without exception.


    The curtains on one side also fell, the curtain rods slanted on the carpet, and the fleece curtains were stacked at the end.


    shattered the originally warm sunshine.


    There is a mess everywhere.


    If it weren''t for his great anger, the always elegant Wei Fu would never have done such a thing.


    Wei Xin''s nose was sore, and without saying a word, he immediately squatted down to clean up the mess.


    However, when I just picked up the first paper contract, I immediately discovered that among the partners, the name of the head of the Lin family was written on it.


    "This is."


    Wei Xin squeezed the piece of paper tightly, stood up slowly, and said tremblingly,


    "It''s really me. Did I cause you trouble?"


    "No, Xin Xin, it has nothing to do with you."


    Father Wei walked over in two steps, took away the contract that Wei Xin was holding in his hands, and then hugged his daughter in his arms distressedly.


    stroked her hair over and over and told her this thing over and over again, it had nothing to do with her at all.


    But it turned out


    Although Father Wei helped the Lin family get Mu Shenlang''s company, the Lin family never planned to really cooperate with the Wei family from the very beginning.


    In the agreement signed with the Wei family, the Lin family reserved a blank space in advance, and then after the two parties signed the agreement, they actually added one more:


    Party B has the right to terminate this agreement at any time, and Party A shall not claim or recover any money or materials that have been paid or given for any reason.


    "My child, it has nothing to do with you. I was not careful, I didn''t expect them to be so mean."


    "But,"


    At that time, Wei Xin was sitting on the sofa with his father.


    Under this extreme anger, Father Wei gradually calmed down.


    He began to face this matter, and decided to have a good talk with his daughter and tell her.


    Although there is no blood relationship between them, there is no doubt that she is his daughter.


    ****


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Jiang Mingyu is not sure who took these photos secretly, but he already has several candidates in mind.


    Just wanted to be sure, I''m afraid I still need help from "someone".


    present


    "Qiu Xiao, are you busy?"


    Hearing the loud music coming from the opposite end of the receiver, Jiang Mingyu frowned, wondering what this guy was tossing about.


    Qiu Xiao has been rebellious and unrestrained since he was a child, and his family has always been unable to do anything about him.


    Only her sister can say a few words.


    I haven''t seen each other in these years, Jiang Mingyu didn''t know what Qiu Xiao went through later, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Because there are some untouchable places in his heart, Jiang Mingyu subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    At this time, Qiu Xiao went straight to the outside of the dance studio, and only after the music had almost disappeared did he say meaningfully,


    "Sister, you can count the news.


    What''s the matter, is your brother-in-law making you too tired, or is he old and useless?


    Why did such a big thing happen, and he still has no sound at all? "


    Jiang Mingyu, "." bastard!


    The blood clot in Secretary Jiang''s brain will eventually dissolve.


    Some friends think that the heroine is useless, they are not sure about their feelings, and they do not refuse.


    I don''t know if you who have disliked her will cry when she is completely healed.


    It is sugar or knife, you choose.

 Chapter 100： caught (1)

    Chapter 100 Caught (1)


    After and Jiang Mingyu hung up the phone, Qiu Xiao turned around and saw You Shiqing walking from a distance.


    Just his face stinks to death.


    The boy who was still wearing a head of parrot hair copied his bag with both hands, walked over briskly, and couldn''t help teasing,


    "Boss, why is your face so ugly?"


    Qiu Xiao is a well-informed question. As for the hot search by You Shiqing and Jiang Mingyu, within half an hour after it appeared, everyone in the entire company knew it.


    You Shiqing was just kicked out of the house by Feng Wanlu just now.


    Completely different from Jiang Mingyu, Feng Wanlu''s fiery temperament could not listen to a half sentence of You Shiqing.


    He didn''t even touch the door before she pushed him out.


    The door was closed so hard that it almost slapped his nose.


    Even You Shiqing felt embarrassed and embarrassed when he thought of that scene now.


    Heart fire kept surging upwards, unable to stop it.


    Looking at Qiu Xiao''s unconcealed schadenfreude at this moment, You Shiqing gritted his back molars fiercely, forcing himself to calm down, and then barely maintained his personality as a company boss.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked unhappily,


    "Why, there is no movement over Tang Jinchuan?"


    "Um,"


    Qiu Xiao stood in front of him, heard the words, shook his head regretfully,


    "That''s not it, I guess it''s because I''m old and slow to respond."


    But in fact, Jiang Mingyu had already explained to Qiu Xiao just now that Tang Jinchuan was on a business trip and didn''t know about it yet.


    But these words fell into You Shiqing''s ears, but made him twitch his forehead.


    Because he and Tang Jinchuan are actually about the same age.


    same time, other side


    Jiang Mingyu patiently "explained" to Qiu Xiao. The reason why Tang Jinchuan has not made any sound is because he was still on the plane when the accident happened and didn''t know anything at all.


    It''s not that he''s getting old, nor that he''s unresponsive.


    For this reason, Qiu Xiao sneered mercilessly,


    "The husband is the husband, why are you looking for so many reasons?"


    Unexpectedly, the older sister, who has always been ignorant of comparison, retorted,


    "You, a single dog, definitely don''t understand this, so hurry up and send me what I want."


    beep beep


    just hung up the phone.


    Qiu Xiao was caught off guard and suffered a 10,000-point crit without warning.


    Fortunately, this resentment was followed by the unfortunate boss You Shiqing, which made Qiu Xiao feel better.


    And now, when Jiang Mingyu hung up the phone for about five minutes, he received another unfamiliar call.


    "Hello, I''m Team Qiu''s assistant. Which intersection do you need video surveillance for?"


    Only then did Jiang Mingyu know that Qiu Xiao, a seemingly unreliable big boy, has actually grown into the captain of the North China Division in the "Shadow" in the past few years.


    Really, people can''t be seen.


    After informing the other party of the exact intersection for about half an hour, Jiang Mingyu received the video surveillance he wanted in his mailbox.


    At that time, at six o''clock in the morning, when the security of the building had just changed his shift, an old gray sedan drove by the opposite street, and then stopped for a short time.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Mingyu was in the magnified lens, and easily saw behind the row of dense trees, there was a person who tried to hide, but was still reflected as a spot of light because of the sunlight.


    Telephoto lens.


    "Caught."


    A cold but cold smile swept across the white peony face.


    Jiang Mingyu slightly tightened the corners of his eyes, moved the monitor forward again, and successfully captured the license plate of the car.


    It was still the unfamiliar phone number. After connecting, Jiang Mingyu said softly,


    "I''m affected, help me find out which company a license plate belongs to."


    "Okay, let''s do it right away."


    Remember to read the iron posts in Zhiding area, there are surprises~

 Chapter 101： go home (2)

    Chapter 101 Going Home (2)


    Jiang Mingyu followed the vines here and quickly found the location of the private media.


    When the assistant proposed to bring someone over to investigate, Jiang Mingyu suddenly said in a low voice,


    "It''s okay, I''ll go by myself."


    "Are you sure? Then I''ll send someone to follow you."


    "No, I probably know what''s going on."


    After saying that, Jiang Mingyu hung up the phone, changed clothes, and went out.


    At the same time, the airport in country F


    Due to the weather, Tang Jinchuan''s flight was delayed for three hours before landing.


    And the first time the phone is turned on, countless messages are instantly loaded into the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a call from his office,


    "President, something happened."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."


    After understanding the cause and effect of the incident, Tang Jinchuan didn''t even get out of the airport, so he immediately ordered the accompanying assistant to book the earliest general plane and return immediately.


    But before he had time to do this, he received another long-lost call on his cell phone.


    And this time. It was his mother.


    At that time, after pondering for a while, Tang Jinchuan walked to a relatively quiet corner and pressed the answer button.


    The first thing that came from the opposite end was the melodious classical music playing, which seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Mom, is something wrong?"


    Tang Jinchuan was still talking coldly and not affectionately.


    But this kind of reaction is the most familiar and normal between their mother and son.


    Because since childhood, Tang Jinchuan, the heir of a top family, was sent directly to a noble school and received a fully enclosed study and training.


    From sitting to sleeping, from eating to socializing, and even how to breathe, you must learn how to be more graceful.


    This kind of life started at the age of six and continued until the age of 18, when he finally graduated and walked out of that seemingly noble, but actually very cruel and cold door.


    During this period, it was not that Mother Tang did not visit him.


    It¡¯s just that every time I come here, it seems to be an inspection, and I am chatted and met by various leaders in the school.


    On the contrary, there are not many opportunities to meet his biological son.


    Even if we meet, there is no intimacy and familiarity that should be between mother and son.


    Thin exhortations, strict discipline, just like a high-ranking master.


    Tang Jinchuan has also seen other children being pampered by their parents in their arms. He never knew how to show that smile.


    But gradually, he found that he no longer needed it.


    Because of his family''s status and his mother''s treatment every time he came to the school, the young Tang Jinchuan actually did not have a good life in the school.


    No one is willing to approach him, the proud son of heaven, no one is willing to study, discuss and live with him.


    He was isolated, excluded.


    was placed in the highest position by everyone.


    And that position. Only himself.


    But later, Tang Jinchuan also understood that, as a unique family heir, his life was nothing but a heavy responsibility and responsibility.


    What wants is cold-blooded cruelty, calm and rational enough.


    What needs is to kill decisively, without taking into account the feelings of others.


    What is needed is a strong wrist, not sloppy.


    Those messy love and pity are really not important at all, and they are not needed at all.


    present


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Jinchuan suppressed the irritability in his heart and waited for his departure.


    After waiting for a full minute, his always arrogant mother finally spoke, and it sounded like an extra ''gentle'' command,


    "Baby son, you don''t have anything, do you want to tell me?"


    However, Tang Jinchuan just smiled and responded respectfully and distantly,


    "I don''t need to tell you anything, everything is fine with the company, you can rest assured."


    "Oh?"


    However, the woman obviously did not want to hang up the phone call, but smiled softly and continued to order,


    "Since you don''t want to talk on the phone, why don''t you just go home."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."


    I was a little troubled by the jet lag yesterday, and then I found that I don''t want to count this headache.


    So, don''t look for logical loopholes in jet lag, just watch the plot.


    No, thank you for letting go~~


    In addition, there are activities on the top sticker, remember to participate~~~

 Chapter 102： Absolutely incomparable (3)

    Chapter 102 is absolutely incomparable (3)


    A corner of the gray city.


    The shade of the tree was cut into several pieces by the blazing sunlight, and fell randomly on the ground.


    was blown by the wind again and drifted around.


    cannot give anyone the shelter they deserve and want.


    The corner of the old street, a three-story building


    The detached walls were mottled with the old and unattended, and the windows were broken and dirty, and were randomly plugged by newspapers.


    Can''t see inside, but it''s dilapidated enough.


    But mice always like to hide in dark corners, afraid of being seen, so naturally they don''t feel embarrassed.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu took a taxi, paid the money quietly under the strange and worried eyes of the driver, and got out of the car calmly.


    Just when she wanted to walk towards that building, the driver behind her still rolled down the window and asked worriedly,


    "Girl, don''t blame uncle for being meddlesome, but what are you doing here? This is not a good place."


    Jiang Mingyu in the eyes of the driver is clean and beautiful, with an extraordinary temperament, like the daughter of a big family, with a arrogant coldness covering the whole body.


    But Jiang Mingyu just turned his head lightly and said calmly,


    "It''s okay uncle, I''ll deal with some things, and I''ll be leaving in a while."


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside, little girl, don''t let anything happen."


    And Jiang Mingyu smiled leisurely when he heard the words, swept the corner of his eyes to the position at the entrance of the street corner, shook his head,


    "It''s alright, let''s go."


    The condensed expression in her expression was different from ordinary people, and her words were full of determination.


    Uncle Taxi just calmed down and took a closer look, only to realize that this girl.


    I''m afraid I''m not a mortal.


    "Okay, then be more careful yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he turned the front of the car and drove to the road outside.


    When he was about to drive out of this dilapidated street, the taxi uncle discovered that at the entrance, there were three identical black cars parked in a row.


    The driver led by saw him come out and looked over from the half-downed window.


    The decisiveness in that expression is obvious, and it is definitely not something that ordinary people can match.


    The taxi driver was startled with cold sweat, he stepped on the accelerator hard, the car slammed out, and disappeared in an instant.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu stood downstairs and took a few glances, then walked straight to the door of the small building.


    She tried to unscrew the door but was unsuccessful. At this moment, she suddenly saw a button similar to a doorbell and a camera.


    Jiang Mingyu pressed the button, and a piece of ancient music came from the house. Soon someone was answering the other end, and asked very irritably,


    "Who?"


    Jiang Mingyu paused, and decisively heard that the person who received him did not recognize him through the camera. He smiled coldly in his heart and replied,


    "To talk about business."


    "What business? Look up and let me see first."


    This person still has a certain degree of alertness.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Mingyu raised his head slightly "obediently", revealing the small half of his face hidden by the peaked cap.


    "My husband cheated and wanted to take some pictures."


    "Oh, poor little beauty, come in."


    The door opened from the inside.


    came out a greasy man with a big belly, wearing a yellow vest, holding a toothpick, looking at Jiang Mingyu from top to bottom.


    That look was indescribably presumptuous and lewd, full of inquiries.


    Jiang Mingyu kept his head down slightly, and folded his arms in front of him, showing a strong sense of unease and tension.


    After half a minute, this man finally restrained his greedy look, nodded and said,


    "Okay, little beauty, come with me."


    After that, he turned around and took Jiang Mingyu to the dirty and dim corridor.

 Chapter 103： At the den of thieves (4)

    Chapter 103 Arrived at the Den of Thieves (4)


    It''s even more hazy and crumbling than it looks from the outside.


    There are various spider webs everywhere in the corridor.


    The floor is full of cigarette butts and various discarded papers.


    is like a homeless apartment.


    At the end of the corridor not far away, there was a vague screeching sound.


    Mixed with vulgar noise and excited shouting, a feeling of unreasonable disgust arose in the heart.


    This kind of place, no wonder you can take that kind of photo.


    When I was young, the greasy man led Jiang Mingyu to the door of the room where there was a loud noise.


    Then he slammed the door twice and shouted directly,


    "Open the door, come and live."


    "Fuck, frighten Lao Tzu."


    After someone took a sip, it was the sound of pulling slippers, from far to near, and soon opened the door.


    An extremely heavy smell of inferior cigarettes dissipated, Jiang Mingyu covered her nose and tightened her eyebrows.


    The fat man also took a step to the right at this time, revealing Jiang Mingyu who was standing behind him, and said quite frivolously and greasy,


    "This little beauty''s husband cheated and wants us to get some materials."


    "Oh?"


    The man glanced at the woman who lowered the brim of her hat. Although she couldn''t see all her face, it was not difficult to judge from the dress and temperament, as well as the fair and delicate skin and the curve of the lustrous and smooth cheeks. She was absolutely stunning. beautiful woman.


    couldn''t help but wonder, and said regretfully,


    "Tsk, damn, this can be derailed, isn''t it a blind man.


    You can rest assured, little beauty, there are no photos that we can''t take, come in and talk. "


    The man patted his chest boldly, turned around and walked into the room.


    Jiang Mingyu was silent and followed behind.


    At this time, inside the house


    The smoky room choked his throat, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help coughing twice after entering.


    A thin man next to him immediately opened the window to ventilate, but another person slapped the back of the head forcefully and warned,


    "Don''t open the window, I wonder if someone is staring at us recently."


    "Tsk, don''t talk nonsense."


    The man who led Jiang Mingyu into the room let out a tsk, motioning for the two to shut up, and then hurriedly put away the candid photos scattered on the table.


    He secretly looked at Jiang Mingyu several times, the greed in his expression was obvious, and when he was young, he asked slowly,


    "Miss, tell me your request."


    During this period, Jiang Mingyu took a quick glance, and the photos that were put away by the man were all paid content.


    Either from a candid shot in the bathroom, or from a hidden corner of the dressing room.


    ''I''m in the den of thieves? ¡¯


    After a cold snort in his heart, Jiang Mingyu opened his mouth, but he questioned doubtfully,


    "How can I trust you guys to actually give me the pictures I want?


    Just taking a few photos can¡¯t be used as material evidence at all. "


    ¡°.¡±


    The man did not speak, but stared at Jiang Mingyu silently.


    seemed to be weighing the truth of what she said and how much she could actually bring them back.


    After a long while, he lowered his volume and said,


    "Let me tell you this, as long as two people stand together, even if they don''t do anything, we can photograph them as ''did''.


    But it depends on how much you can give. "


    "Can anyone take pictures?"


    "Of course, anyone can shoot."


    Jiang Mingyu squeezed her fingers, paused, then shook her head and said as if planning to give up,


    "No, I don''t believe you, and I can''t take such a risk, so forget it."


    She was about to turn around and leave.


    But she didn''t expect that before she could take a step, the voice of the man who gritted his teeth came from behind, and seemed to have made a great determination.


    "Wait a minute, can you trust us as long as I show evidence?"


    Jiang Mingyu turned around slowly after hearing the words, and pondered again, still hesitant.


    Fortunately, he finally nodded,


    "Then let''s take a look first."


    The other party was relieved when she heard that she finally agreed, and said helplessly,


    "Okay, if it wasn''t for your sincerity, I would never have come up with this thing."


    During the conversation, he took out a few pictures from the drawer of the table and threw them on the table.


    Jiang Mingyu picked up one, smiled slightly, and asked leisurely,


    "Did you take all these photos?"


    "Of course, such as fake replacement."


    "Is that film still there? Maybe you bought it."


    "Of course it''s in my hands, but I can''t give it to you. Believe it or not."


    "Well, you don''t need to give it to me, it''s enough to have you."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded with satisfaction, then reached out and slowly took off the hat on his head.


    In the stunned and panicked look of everyone, he opened his mouth and said word by word,


    "Someone will come to you for what you want.


    Now, answer me a few questions, okay? "


    Everyone, "!!"

 Chapter 104： Indifference also has temperature (1)

    Chapter 104 Indifference is also warm (1)


    When Tang Jinchuan was waiting at the airport, Butler Tang finally called him.


    At that time, there was a rare sense of anxiety in the voice of the always steady Butler Tang, and he said quickly to the receiver,


    "Master, something happened."


    Tang Jinchuan thought he was talking about the news, so he squeezed his eyebrows tiredly, and replied coldly,


    "Uncle Tang, I know about this. I just got out of my mother''s place. I''m at the airport now. I''ll fly back immediately."


    "What?!!! Patriarch, Patriarch actually knows?"


    Completely different from other wealthy families, even though Tang Jinchuan''s mother always seemed to be gentle and kind, she was extremely proud and conceited inside.


    Wrists are sharply tight.


    Even if you make a mistake, you can turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands into rain.


    never refused to bow her head, and naturally, she refused to succumb to her husband, and she had to be as famous as her husband.


    Therefore, the Tang family can only call Tang Jinchuan''s father the master.


    And his mother was the head of the house.


    present


    "Well, how can there be something to hide from her."


    Tang Jinchuan''s voice sounded a little tired, obviously lacking in interest.


    Butler Tang knew that the mother and son had always had a weak relationship, so it was not too surprising, but he said with concern,


    "I wonder if the owner of the house will trouble the child. After all."


    "After all, she''s used to being domineering. How can I allow me to control my own life, right?"


    Tang Jinchuan sighed coldly and took over what Butler Tang had not finished saying.


    But the deep disappointment revealed in that voice was obvious.


    Butler Tang tightened his eyebrows at the opposite end, his whole heart throbbing together.


    The young master, who finally came to life, is going to face such a mother so soon, seriously.


    Can''t help but be disappointed.


    However, at this time, Tang Jinchuan who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke again and continued,


    "Uncle Tang. I didn''t come in."


    "what?!!!"


    "I went straight to the door. I didn''t go in to see her."


    After a pause, Tang Jinchuan lowered his head and took a deep breath, as if gathering the courage to say something he didn''t want to mention at all,


    "I just found out that I don''t really want to see her at all."


    This feeling of was only suddenly discovered after Tang Jinchuan realized and realized his feelings towards Jiang Mingyu.


    found that deep down in his heart, there was always a deep resentment towards his mother.


    It''s just that the resentment was mistaken by him as a matter of course, so he has been buried deep in his heart, and he doesn''t want to mention it, and he doesn''t want to delve into it.


    The emotional supply that was lacking in childhood was not healed by time, but eventually turned into a powerful need.


    There is also a strong desire for control and a domineering that cannot be resisted.


    At this moment, for the first time in his life, Tang Jinchuan had the idea of ??leaving this family.


    She doesn''t want to be controlled by that woman anymore, and she uses the vulgar reason that "the family heir should be like this" to whitewash her own selfishness and unreasonableness, which is also indifferent.


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t say it, but he finally understood in his heart that his mother loved only herself from beginning to end.


    But steward Tang, who saw this early in the morning, also had sore eyes at this time.


    Young Master is the one who watched him grow up.


    From the beginning of childhood and ignorance, it gradually turned into the same indifference, all because of his mother.


    But Butler Tang also thought that it would be fine if the young master was always like this from now on.


    He is afraid, he will suddenly wake up one day and realize that this world can have temperature.


    can be warm or soft.


    Looking back then, he would find that he had gone through a very tragic life, boring and ignorant of what real life is.


    That, is the real pain.


    And now, just when Butler Tang didn''t know how to comfort him, he heard Tang Jinchuan sigh heavily on the opposite side, and continued,


    "Uncle Tang, did you know? Indifference is actually warm, just like Ming Yu, who has always been warm.


    It¡¯s just that I realized it too late and missed a lot of opportunities to hug her. "


    Tang Jinchuan''s voice contained a sense of relief.


    It''s like a lost traveler has found his way.


    From being at a loss at the beginning, to now suddenly enlightened.


    And all of this is because of Secretary Jiang, who is considered by everyone to be as indifferent and ruthless as Tang Jinchuan.


    Unconsciously, slowly, and a little bit of effort is rewarded.


    She used her ubiquitous figure, silently and continuously, slowly, to warm Tang Jinchuan''s life.


    Let him look back at the moment of sobriety, so that there is no desolation left.


    Let Tang Jinchuan see that in the past time, because of Jiang Mingyu, everything is no longer gray and white.


    However, just when Tang Jinchuan was intoxicated with the feeling of being redeemed because of Jiang Mingyu, he suddenly thought of the caller, but Butler Tang jumped in his heart, and said quickly,


    "Master, it''s broken, I forgot to tell you, Madam, she found out the company that took the candid photos, and now she''s alone


    ran to check! "


    Tang Jinchuan, "."


    Remember to vote~


    Tonight at 10 o''clock, there will be the first screen shot of building a building. You can still participate now. Come on, everyone~

 Chapter 105： someone else (2)

    Chapter 105 Someone else (2)


    It took about an hour or so when Jiang Mingyu came out of the small building.


    At that time, she calmly opened the dilapidated building door and stepped out.


    The shade of the tree and the sun were entangled with each other, and the fragmented light and shadow fell on her body, creating a circle of incredible white light.


    She is like a lonely traveler who came out of the depths of the dust, and like a white peony blooming in the void.


    Lonely and untouchable.


    There is a powerful force dormant in her body, quietly released from the details and gestures.


    She herself did not know it, but she had already made it known to the world.


    Not far behind, there were a few sneaky heads huddled together, peeping at her figure through the corner of the dirty glass window.


    The shadow team members who were waiting in the car also looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes.


    This woman is truly extraordinary.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu, who should have left directly, did not leave.


    After exiting the small building, he went straight to the cars.


    She stood in front of the first car, knocked on the window of the main driver''s seat, looked at the shadow team member who showed some embarrassed expressions, and said lightly,


    "Your team Qiu asked you to come here?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you say what to do with those people?"


    "No, I just said to protect you."


    This man scratched his hair and looked a little cramped.


    I''m used to seeing big scenes on weekdays, but now I''m being caught by this woman, so I feel a little terrified?


    Jiang Mingyu thought for a moment before continuing,


    "Then help me take care of this place first, don''t let those people run away, okay?"


    "OK, no problem."


    "Thank you so much, I''ll go back first."


    after


    A group of people watched Jiang Mingyu leave, but one of the cars chose to continue following behind her.


    And this side


    After Jiang Mingyu got into the taxi, he sent a message to a top boss,


    ¡®There are a few people involved with Mu Shenlang, and now Shadow¡¯s subordinates are watching, can you stay for me for a few days, it¡¯s useful. ¡¯


    ''who? The ones who filmed you secretly? ¡¯


    ''Yes. ¡¯


    ¡®No problem, my mother-in-law has just released a few out recently, and I¡¯m worried that there aren¡¯t enough people at the moment.


    I''ll tell her first and reserve the seat first.


    You take your time, don''t be in a hurry. ¡¯


    ¡®Ok, thank you. ¡¯


    After temporarily arranging these people, Jiang Mingyu began to think about the next move.


    Although the source of the photo and the mastermind behind it have been confirmed, when the real incident happened, Mu Shenlang had already been taken into custody, and there was no possibility of further manipulation.


    And according to her observation just now, these people just took pictures and delivered the goods.


    That is to say, it seems to be real, these photos were posted online


    In fact, there are other people!


    On the other side of , earlier, country F


    After hanging up Butler Tang, Tang Jinchuan hesitated, and finally called You Shiqing.


    At that time, You Shiqing was in the dance room, staring at Qiu Xiao practicing dance, while looking at the several personnel information that had just been sorted out in his hand.


    He signed a pretty good top-level plan for this little guy. Now, in addition to his own training, he also needs a capable agent to bring it along to complement each other.


    But so far, no suitable candidates have been found.


    Qiu Xiao''s temperament is too flamboyant, and the agent needs to be extra careful in choosing, and he must be able to synchronize with Qiu Xiao in everything.


    However, when Tang Jinchuan''s phone call came, You Shiqing, who had finally calmed down, suddenly became irritable again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you being sealed by Wanlu?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan spared no effort to sneer at the opposite, You Shiqing was holding a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t spit it out, so he gritted his teeth and said,


    "It''s alright, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait a minute,"


    Seeing that this person was really about to turn his face, Tang Jinchuan finally restrained his smile and said solemnly,


    "Uncle Tang told me that the few people who secretly photographed you pestering our family''s Mingyu talking were found. Mingyu went by himself. I''m a little worried, you go take a look."


    You Shiqing couldn''t help but smashed his mouth, and asked back in a very unhappy way,


    "What do you mean by me pestering your Mingyu?"

 Chapter 106： The truth of volatility (3)

    Chapter 106 The truth of fluctuations (3)


    You Shiqing hung up the phone very upset.


    Originally didn''t want to pay attention to that Tang Jinchuan, who knew that this sinister and vicious man had successfully bought him in just three sentences.


    at that time


    "I met the singer group that Feng Wanlu had mentioned many times in front of the media on the plane and liked it very much."


    "They''re coming to us to shoot a new video."


    "I became their exclusive sponsor, and they wanted me to help recommend the heroine."


    "Understood, deal."


    Now, after hanging up the phone, You Shiqing gritted his teeth and sighed, resenting himself in his heart, and in the end he was defeated by the abominable capitalism.


    At the same time, Qiu Xiao, who noticed his strangeness, also came over, raised his eyebrows and asked,


    "Boss, what is your expression?"


    You Shiqing glanced at him and said irritably and depressed,


    "Tang Jinchuan called and said that your sister went to look for the people who took pictures. He was worried and asked me to take care of her first."


    While speaking, You Shiqing had already stood up and was about to go outside.


    Qiu Xiao took out his mobile phone in a hurry, made a call, and said at the same time,


    "You wait a moment, I''ll ask first."


    You Shiqing stopped when he heard the words, turned around and looked at Qiu Xiao''s serious face.


    I can''t help but wonder,


    ''This kid actually has this face? ¡¯


    After a few minutes, Qiu Xiao hung up the phone and said in a low voice,


    "The person who took the candid photo was found, and it was Mu Shenlang who asked someone to do it, but he wasn''t the one who released the photo.


    This thing. Have to check again. "


    You Shiqing has sat back to Qiu Xiao''s side now, frowning, thinking about something.


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly lit up, he grabbed Qiu Xiao''s arm and said excitedly,


    "I think, I know who it is."


    Qiu Xiao, "."


    ****


    this side


    After Jiang Mingyu came out from the private media, he decided to go home first.


    The clothes she was wearing were full of the disgusting smell of smoke, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    So much so that when getting into a taxi, the driver would always look at her secretly through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    That expression was filled with uncontrollable inquiry and curiosity, with a little contempt that was not very respectful.


    As if she came out of some weathered place.


    One can imagine how obvious and pungent that smell is.


    However, when he paid, Jiang Mingyu found out that his mobile phone had long been out of power and turned off.


    In the end, I paid the driver in cash.


    "No wonder he hasn''t contacted me."


    Counting the time, it should be long past Tang Jinchuan''s landing, but she has never received any news from him.


    Jiang Mingyu thought that Tang Jinchuan had ignored him at first, but now it seems that he may have misunderstood him.


    After entering the room, she didn''t have time to change her clothes, so she went directly to the table and turned on the phone.


    And after turning it on, no less than twenty messages came in all at once.


    Except Qiu Xiao and Wei Xin each sent one, the other dozen or so were actually all from Tang Jinchuan.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu stood there holding the mobile phone, with a silly smile on the corner of his lips, slowly and greedily opening all the information one by one.


    And what is written on it is nothing more than similar words,


    "Baby, I miss you."


    "Baby, I''m on my way back, wait for me to go home."


    "Baby, I saw the news, don''t move, I''ll solve all the problems."


    "Baby, did you miss me?"


    "Baby, why is the phone turned off?"


    "Baby, I got on the plane, I got off the plane to contact you."


    "Like a fool."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled faintly, feeling full and warm in her heart.


    The feeling of emptiness just now was instantly filled by Tang Jinchuan''s three words.


    At this moment, her phone vibrated again.


    "Hey, Wei Xin, what happened?"


    The little girl who finally got through to her best friend''s phone, her voice full of aggrieved vibrato, endured the lingering sourness on the tip of her nose, and said rather lonely,


    "Ming Yu, are you free? Can you come out for dinner with me at night?"


    Two old men, naive like two three-year-old children~~~

 Chapter 107： surfaced (4)

    Chapter 107 Surfaced (4)


    You Shiqing let the dance room rest for a while.


    I took Qiu Xiao back to the office.


    "I probably know who designed Jiang Mingyu behind the scenes."


    At that time, You Shiqing flipped through a few contracts on the bookcase beside him, then took out a folder with a white cover and handed it to Qiu Xiao.


    "Auction Assets Display Sheet?"


    Qiu Xiao unexpectedly looked at the large characters on it, and then glanced at You Shiqing.


    saw that the other party raised his eyebrows and motioned him to open it and take a look.


    When Qiu Xiao opened the first page, he saw the big characters of Muyun Group, and instantly understood what You Shiqing meant.


    After , while looking at the information in the document, he asked,


    "Then who took the rest of his assets?"


    "It''s Jiang Mingyu''s best friend Wei''s family,"


    After a pause, You Shiqing continued meaningfully,


    "And the eldest young master Lin Song who was sent in by Jiang Mingyu, the Lin family."


    Qiu Xiao, "."


    ****


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu took a quick shower and changed clothes after answering Wei Xin''s call.


    The two agreed to go to a small restaurant for dinner in the afternoon. It was still early, so she sat in front of the computer and began to inquire about the remaining questions.


    First of all, she checked the ID of the photo that was reproduced online.


    Sure enough, it is just a temporary new account, no browsing traces, no past records.


    "It is estimated that the identity information is also likely to be fake."


    Since you can create a fake account, it means that the other party has made all the preparations.


    Even if you follow this clue, you will probably find nothing.


    In just two or three minutes, Jiang Mingyu gave up this clue directly.


    So now she can''t help but start to worry, if this clue is not reliable, then she


    Where should we start?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly felt a move, and immediately searched for a publicity website somewhere, and found the name of the company that had been forcibly auctioned in the past few days.


    And among them, there is the company name of Mu Shenlang.


    "Sure enough, it was bought by someone."


    Jiang Mingyu pondered for a while, and then dialed Qiu Xiao''s phone number.


    The other party answered very quickly, but Jiang Mingyu heard the sound of violent music coming from the other end at the first time, and someone was playing the rhythm and counting the beats.


    She frowned and asked suspiciously,


    "Qiu Xiao, what are you doing?"


    "Dance practice, sister, you''re home now."


    "Um,"


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t know what Qiu Xiao was going to do this time, but this guy never took the usual path, so he didn''t ask much.


    At this moment, I just changed the topic, and went back to my own topic, and asked directly,


    "I just found out that Mu Shenlang''s company has been auctioned off, and I can''t wait for the official announcement of the change of owner and name change.


    I''m afraid you have to help me find out who bought his company. "


    And this time, Qiu Xiao did not agree directly, but smiled mysteriously and said faintly,


    "No need to check, I already know who bought it.


    It''s just that the person who bought it seems to be missing temporarily. "


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    evening


    Wei Xin simply tidied up at home and hurried out the door.


    Because the Lin family broke the contract, the Wei family''s company suddenly lost a lot of money.


    Although it will not go bankrupt, it still seriously affects the operation of the entire company.


    In order to buy Mu Shenlang''s company, Father Wei needed to return a lot of money, so he turned down several contracts that had already been signed, and lost a lot of money to the other party.


    Although Mu Shenlang''s company itself is not worth that much money, but because of the important cases involved, the auction price of these companies is low, but they have to pay a large deposit.


    Now that the Lin family is against the water, the money will naturally not come back.


    Father Wei suddenly became a laughing stock in the industry, and moved directly to the company to live. He was too busy to go home.


    Wei Xin wanted to help, but was lacking in ability.


    However, no one in the entire Wei family blamed her, which made her even more guilty. She could only ask Jiang Mingyu to complain, and ask for advice, if there was anything she could do.


    But just when Wei Xin arrived at the restaurant ahead of schedule, an unexpected and familiar figure suddenly sneaked.


    walked in.


    Tonight, there is an event to take screenshots of the building. Remember to participate and see the pinned post.


    Sunday night is the activity to determine the activity of the book circle and next week''s full attendance, don''t forget it.


    By the way, ask for a wave of tickets~~~ Ask for a five-star praise~~~


    Thank you for liking and bowing~~

 Chapter 108： gone (1)

    Chapter 108 is gone (1)


    Jiang Mingyu did not expect Qiu Xiao to know the answer to this matter early in the morning.


    It was only after listening to his explanation that I realized that it was You Shiqing who happened to be participating in that auction.


    But at the same time, Jiang Mingyu also learned about his best friend Wei Xin. She suffered a blow for this.


    "No wonder she was so down when she called me, so it was."


    Jiang Mingyu was heartbroken listening to this, sighed softly and said,


    "What about the son of the Lin family? Just lost it?"


    "I''m looking for someone to look it up, it''s probably still in City A.


    Don''t worry, sister, you can''t run away from him. "


    Qiu Xiao said it with ease but certainty. Jiang Mingyu knew his brother''s ''identity'', so he didn''t have any doubts, he just answered and said,


    "Well, then I''ll go to Wei Xin for dinner first."


    "You want to eat with that girl tonight?!!"


    "Well, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Qiu Xiao muttered on the opposite side, not knowing what to say.


    In the end, Jiang Mingyu didn''t hear clearly, but the boy hung up the phone abruptly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned for a while at the blacked-out mobile phone screen, then shook his head without thinking.


    Fortunately, it is now almost certain that the mastermind behind this matter should be the eldest young master of the Lin family, Lin Song.


    Moreover, the ''scourge'' that Mu Shenlang left at the beginning was just a little bit, and now it''s almost all exposed.


    There should be no more incidents.


    After feeling a little more relaxed, Jiang Mingyu simply tidied up the room, put on a coat again, and was ready to go out to meet Wei Xin.


    Who knows, just as soon as the door of the apartment was opened, he suddenly saw a figure, squatting opposite his house.


    Wearing a black sports suit and a black fisherman''s hat on his head, his whole head rests on his knees, he can only see a long hair pouring out to the sides, but not half of his appearance.


    Hearing the movement, the man suddenly moved, and then slowly raised his head.


    "Miss Wanlu?"


    Nowadays, stray cats are usually squatting in front of Jiang Mingyu''s house, and it is the international actress who slapped You Shiqing out the door in the morning


    Feng Wanlu!


    "Ming Yu, Ming Yu, wow¡ª"


    Feng Wanlu drank and cried.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu at this moment, he felt aggrieved like a child, stood up, and threw himself into Jiang Mingyu''s arms.


    With a dong¡ªthe force of the collision between the two was too strong, Jiang Mingyu hugged Feng Wanlu subconsciously, and staggered back two steps.


    The whole body was unstable, and the back of his head slammed on the door uncontrollably, and his head immediately buzzed twice.


    A white light flashed in front of Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, and a sharp scream suddenly penetrated her eardrums, making her close her eyes abruptly, panting painfully and forcefully.


    Feng Wanlu didn''t realize it at the moment, and still hugged her and cried miserably.


    Jiang Mingyu took a deep breath, and the confusion in his mind quickly dissipated.


    She lowered her head, patted the back of the big shadow, and whispered comfortingly,


    "Miss Wanlu, shall we go into the house?"


    ¡°.Okay.Wow~~~¡±


    Feng Wanlu couldn''t stop crying at all. Jiang Mingyu couldn''t pull her away, so she could only help her turn around, effortlessly opened the door, and entered the house.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    After the phone call with Jiang Mingyu, Qiu Xiao decided to go to You Shiqing to discuss what to do next.


    If possible, it is best to go directly to Jiang Mingyu and chat in person.


    By the way, I can also meet a little one by chance.


    When Qiu Xiao just walked to the door of You Shiqing''s office, he suddenly met a man with a cold face who was hurriedly walking out of the office.


    Qiu Xiao immediately stopped and asked in doubt,


    "Boss, this is you"


    You Shiqing ruffled his hair irritably, took Qiu Xiao aside, and whispered,


    "Wanlu is gone. I called her repeatedly and no one answered. I''m worried and want to go see her."


    "She won''t see you all the time because of that news."


    ".Um,"


    You Shiqing remembered the matter of eating Feng Wanlu''s closed door in the morning again, the expression on his face was a bit ugly, but he still nodded and responded awkwardly.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll accompany you."


    Qiu Xiao patted You Shiqing on the shoulder quite righteously, turned around and walked towards the parking lot.


    Although Qiu Xiao has always called him the boss respectfully, You Shiqing always felt that in his heart, this kid didn''t really respect himself as a boss at all.


    At this moment, You Shiqing followed behind him step by step, just looking at the big boy walking like the wind in front of him, he couldn''t help but wonder,


    ¡®The real identity of this child. What is it? ¡¯

 Chapter 109： like a child with nowhere to go (2)

    Chapter 109 Like a child with nowhere to go (2)


    This side, inside the single apartment


    Feng Wanlu cried and cried, lying on Jiang Mingyu''s sofa, with no image at all.


    "Hey,"


    Jiang Mingyu sighed helplessly, and couldn''t understand and couldn''t figure out why this big movie queen was like this.


    Just suddenly remembered the morning news at this moment.


    "That. Miss Wanlu,"


    Jiang Mingyu cleared her throat a little uncomfortable, and when Feng Wanlu''s tear-covered face lifted slightly to look at her, she continued,


    "You won''t be because of the news about Mr. You and me. It''s fake, you know it."


    "I know."


    Feng Wanlu propped up one arm on the sofa, took off the hat on her head with the other hand, and pushed her long fine hair to one side indiscriminately.


    revealed a beautiful face even if she didn''t cry.


    looked at Jiang Mingyu, sniffled, nodded again, and said intermittently,


    "I know, but I''m still sad.


    Ming Yu, I have nowhere to go, no friends, I feel sad and don''t know where to go. "


    While speaking, Feng Wanlu hugged Jiang Mingyu again.


    In the past, the international film queen, who used to be all-powerful in front of the film industry and the media, never suffered a loss, but now she is crying like a child.


    She is helpless, sad, deeply resentful and deeply disturbed.


    This may be the characteristic of a woman. Even if she knows that all this is false, the facts in front of her still shake her heart.


    Maybe in the next day, she will be able to figure out everything, but now, she can only be in deep pain.


    Jiang Mingyu can understand Feng Wanlu''s pain, but because of her own "reason", she really can''t feel it.


    Jiang Mingyu could perceive the distress and hesitation that Tang Jinchuan had brought her, but it was not enough to be as deadly as Feng Wanlu.


    Looking at the past at this moment, Feng Wanlu seems to be really alive.


    That''s why he expresses his inner feelings so strongly.


    is out of control, and it is precisely because it is too real and sensitive.


    "Then do you want to have dinner with me?"


    "Eat. Eat. What?"


    "With my best friend, go to the restaurant we used to go to. It''s a little small, do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind, you guys. Just don''t dislike me."


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu seemed to have regained some sanity. She took the tissue that Jiang Mingyu handed her, wiped her nose, and said apologetically,


    "I''m sorry Mingyu, I caused you trouble."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you to wash your face."


    "Um."


    Feng Wanlu followed Jiang Mingyu aggrievedly and walked to the bathroom.


    And Jiang Mingyu did not expect that behind Feng Daying, who has always been sharp in her eyes, there is such a harmless and ignorant side.


    After about ten minutes, Feng Wanlu packed herself up and set off with Jiang Mingyu to the restaurant that Wei Xin had agreed to.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    You Shiqing didn''t say anything along the way, he drove the car fast and hastily, and braked several times along the way.


    was so shocked that Qiu Xiao couldn''t help it, he patted his shoulder to reassure him,


    "Boss, drive slower."


    "No, I''m worried that something will happen to Wanlu."


    Qiu Xiao rolled his eyes helplessly, and said with some disgust,


    "Didn''t I tell you just now, I asked my friend to check it for me, and at present, City A has not received any calls to the police that anyone was killed or asked for help.


    The only accident was when someone lost the dog. "


    "Why should I trust you."


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the brake, You Shiqing parked the car on the parking lot of a high-end apartment.


    The man turned off the engine, looked sideways, frowned at the young boy sitting on the co-pilot, opened his mouth, and asked solemnly,


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    Qiu Xiao, "."

 Chapter 110： The mad dog saw the big bone... (3)

    Chapter 110 Mad Dog Sees Big Bones (3)


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu asked Feng Wanlu to park the car in Tang Jinchuan''s parking space in the underground parking lot.


    This is a position that Tang Jinchuan has just obtained recently.


    In the corner, inconspicuous, but also good for parking.


    Feng Wanlu''s black supercar roared and drove in slowly.


    And now, only after being sealed by Da Ying did I realize that Tang Jinchuan had actually lived in Jiang Mingyu''s house!


    "Did you really let Tang Jinchuan live in?"


    It''s just that she still can''t figure it out. Judging from Jiang Mingyu''s character, she doesn''t seem to agree with Tang Jinchuan''s idea easily.


    At this moment, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s face that suddenly turned red, Feng Wanlu nodded suddenly, and continued,


    "Understood, he forcibly moved in, you didn''t stop it, did you?"


    "It doesn''t count either."


    "Ha ha,"


    The two were walking out together at this time, Feng Wanlu looked at Jiang Mingyu from the corner of her eyes from time to time, although she was a little cramped, she was still full of obvious happiness, being fed, she sneered, and continued,


    "Mingyu, you don''t know, every time Tang Jinchuan sees you, it''s like a stupid dog seeing a big bone, his eyes are straight, and his saliva is about to fall."


    ¡°. Yes. Is there?¡±


    Listening to Feng Wanlu''s exaggerated description, Tang Jinchuan''s domineering face full of desire for control appeared uncontrollably in Jiang Mingyu''s mind.


    She often looks at herself poking her head and posing, deliberately posing a look that she thinks is handsome, but in fact she feels a little silly.


    seems to be a bit similar.


    It''s just that he can''t control himself every time he sees it.


    You have to devour yourself several times over and over again before you can stop.


    But now that I think about it, apart from such insatiable tossing, Tang Jinchuan is actually very kind to himself.


    Jiang Mingyu can even use the word doting on Tang Jinchuan''s treatment of himself.


    It''s not about the delayed feeling caused by her affective disorder, it''s simply a description of one person''s attitude toward another.


    And now, seeing Jiang Mingyu suddenly falling into some kind of absent-mindedness, Feng Wanlu shook her arm and reminded in a low voice,


    "Ming Yu, Ming Yu, the car is coming, let''s get in the car."


    The two of them are standing on the side of the street at the moment, waiting for the taxi that was ordered in advance.


    And Jiang Mingyu suddenly came back to her senses, but her eyes swayed for a while, her whole body staggered, and frightened Feng Wanlu suddenly hugged her half, and said in a panic,


    "Ming Yu, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s okay."


    Jiang Mingyu stood still, shook his head, and Qing Lang appeared in front of her again.


    After that, the two got into the car smoothly, and Feng Wanlu was always worried about her condition, and she kept holding her hand and asked with concern,


    "Are you still uncomfortable? Do you feel any discomfort?"


    And Jiang Mingyu just shook his head,


    "It''s okay, maybe a little hypoglycemic, I forgot to eat today."


    "You didn''t eat?"


    "If you''re not hungry, forget it."


    "Is it because of that?"


    Feng Wanlu asked Jiang Mingyu''s situation in a low voice, looking very worried.


    But when Jiang Mingyu casually swept out of the car, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The next second, she said eagerly and quickly,


    "Master driver, get tired and stop."


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The taxi stopped directly on the side of a small road.


    It is located in the old city, the environment is dirty and the geographical location is complicated.


    After the two got out of the car, Feng Wanlu couldn''t help but ask curiously,


    "Ming Yu, what happened?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s expression was always stuck in a small alley not far in front of him. After a long while, he frowned and replied,


    "I just saw Wei Xin walk in."

 Chapter 111： Haze unknown (4)

    Chapter 111 Haze unknown (4)


    Jiang Mingyu and Feng Wanlu stood at the entrance of the alley.


    At that time, the sky was getting darker.


    Feng Wanlu is not afraid, but a little worried that if something happens to Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan will come back.


    Will trouble her?


    But she couldn''t just let her in by herself, so she lowered her voice and whispered,


    "Are you sure? Is your girlfriend really inside?"


    "I don''t know, I only see one figure, but it''s not far away."


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes are very good, and there is basically no fault in the people or things he sees.


    Execution is as high as precision.


    But she really couldn''t figure out why Wei Xin came here alone.


    This place is almost three blocks away from the restaurant that the two of them agreed on. There is really no reason to do this.


    unless


    "I have to go in and find her, Miss Wanlu, you go first."


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu seemed to have vaguely realized or speculated about something, so she didn''t want Feng Wanlu to continue taking risks with her, but just let go of her hand and walked directly inside.


    But he didn''t expect that just after taking a step, Feng Wanlu grabbed her wrist.


    "Ming Yu, I want to accompany you in. I also want to be your friend."


    Jiang Mingyu looked back and saw Feng Wanlu''s face raised slightly because it was blocked by her hat in the darkening night.


    is looking at himself with bright eyes, a little swollen but firm.


    Her heart moved, and she nodded suddenly.


    The friendship between the two girls is actually the same as love sometimes, and it is a moment that unblocks a certain point in each other''s hearts.


    Then he discovered that this person''s world could be duplicated with his own world.


    There are similar feelings and emotions, and they echo each other.


    Now, Jiang Mingyu thought about it for a while, and then continued,


    "Then be careful."


    "Don''t look at me like this, but I can protect you."


    Feng Wanlu raised her chin mysteriously and proudly towards Jiang Mingyu.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t understand for a while, but inexplicably calmed down in his heart.


    The two women then held hands and walked inside together.


    The narrow alley environment is dirty and cluttered, and the smell of stinky smells suddenly blows from time to time.


    is lined on both sides with dilapidated light gray brick walls, with various small advertisements that are scrawled and crooked scattered on both sides.


    is accompanied by the intermittent calls of mice.


    It really gave me goosebumps.


    And until the end of this path, no figure reappeared.


    But just when Jiang Mingyu and the others stopped at the intersection, they finally found out when they looked around for a while.


    In the cul-de-sac on the right, there is a small house hidden.


    The door of the house is on the right wall, and there are two small windows on either side of the door, which are lit with dim light.


    And under one of the windows, there was a delicate and petite figure squatting.


    is Wei Xin!


    ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Jiang Mingyu and Feng Wanlu looked at each other.


    When Feng Wanlu indicated whether she wanted to go over, Jiang Mingyu suddenly shook her head and refused directly.


    Then, Feng Wanlu saw that she took out her phone and opened the recording interface.


    At this moment, there were indeed faint voices coming from those two windows.


    With a little anger and irritability, he was constantly muttering something.


    Jiang Mingyu raised one arm, slowly stretched it against the wall, and put the phone receiver near the window.


    Behind , Feng Wanlu couldn''t help but worry about the current situation, so she also took out her mobile phone, only to see.


    In the mobile phone that was muted by himself, there were no less than 30 missed calls from You Shiqing.


    Feng Wanlu suddenly felt a move, and immediately edited a message and sent it out.


    But almost at the same time, the door of this dilapidated house was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a joking voice, and he said gloomily,


    "Miss Wei, why are you here?"


    Screenshots will be taken at 10 o''clock tomorrow night for the activities of the book friend circle. Everyone should pay attention to their rankings and do not make oolong incidents.


    The full-time activity will officially start next Monday, and you are welcome to actively participate.


    I''ve been very tired recently, doing activities, writing books, and going to work.


    The lack of single-mindedness caused my writing speed to drop sharply.


    This is not something I would like to see.


    The fundamental of writing lies in being able to fully express one''s inner world and get the corresponding resonance.


    This is the original intention and must not be left behind.


    I don¡¯t like things that are too commercial, so I will focus more on writing in the future.


    Thank you for your continued love. May we all stay true to our original aspirations and maintain our sincerity.


    Bow~~

 Chapter 112： Are you going to be a spy? (one)

    Chapter 112 Are you coming to be a spy? (one)


    The night has fallen.


    But this dilapidated alley is blocked by the huge tree canopies on both sides of the street, no matter the moonlight or any other light, it is impossible to break in arbitrarily.


    is like the street itself, the location is obviously not remote, but it is still abandoned here.


    There is obvious loneliness, and no one to rely on.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu''s hand shrank back, silent, fast and agile.


    Maybe because of the cold temperament, she can be distracted very little, so she can concentrate more than others.


    And Feng Wanlu just put the phone away a second before the movement appeared.


    At this moment, he was holding Jiang Mingyu''s arm, frowned, and pressed his hat back slightly.


    revealed most of his particularly bright face, his eyes were cold and transparent, with a layer of domineering like a lioness.


    the other side, beyond the ninety degree angle


    When the man came out, he was caught off guard by the figure hiding under the window. Even if he froze in place, his heart almost jumped out of his mouth.


    It was only after a quick reaction that I could see that the eavesdropper turned out to be the daughter of the Wei family.


    In an instant, the embarrassed expression turned into a cold sneer, completely lost the cautiousness of that day, when he opened his mouth, he gritted his teeth.


    "Miss Wei, what are you doing here?"


    "I"


    Wei Xin''s reaction was too slow after all.


    When I heard the sound of footsteps approaching, I realized that my feet were numb.


    I wanted to get up, but it was too late, so I bumped into this man.


    Now, looking at Wei Xin''s visibly panicked face, this person first subconsciously swept around quickly, and when he saw that there was no one around, he became more daring.


    took a step forward and asked negatively,


    "Why, you are alone, are you here to be an agent?"


    "Hmph, all the good deeds you have done have been recorded by me."


    Wei Xin had already stood up against the wall at this time, holding the phone in his hand, shaking it at the man.


    Jiang Mingyu and Feng Wanlu on the other side looked at each other. Although they didn''t see the scene next to them, they could hear it. Wei Xin was probably recording.


    Snapped--


    Wowla¡ª¡ª


    Who knows the next second, the sound of cracking will come.


    Obviously, Wei Xin''s phone was snatched by the man and smashed to the ground.


    At the same time, I heard the man continue to laugh,


    "What if it was recorded? Now the evidence is gone."


    "Don''t think,"


    "Old Zheng, what nonsense, get her in quickly."


    However, before Wei Xin could finish speaking, another sinister voice followed.


    Jiang Mingyu and Feng Wanlu, who were hiding on the other side of the wall in shock, widened their eyes and looked at each other in disbelief.


    At the same time, the other side


    You Shiqing and Qiu Xiao ran away without incident.


    Not only Feng Wanlu''s apartment, but even her remaining houses and villas were all empty.


    There is no shadow of the big shadow everywhere, as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    "If something happens, tomorrow''s front page headlines will be contracted by your big movie queen."


    With Feng Wanlu''s reputation and status, once anything happens, let alone various media in City A, I am afraid that the entire film industry will be shocked.


    At this time, You Shiqing, who had just driven the car out of Feng Wanlu''s last villa, also pinched his eyebrows very tiredly.


    He had no choice but to park the car on the side of the road.


    Because right now, he doesn''t know where to look.


    Just listening to Qiu Xiao''s words, You Shiqing shook his head and said in a low voice,


    "I''m more worried about her personal safety than the sensation her status will cause.


    Wanlu in case there is any accident."


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    Feeling anxious, You Shiqing, who couldn''t hold back for a long time, chiseled the steering wheel hard.


    clenched his back molars tightly, the whole figure was like a string that was about to break, and it was about to burst.


    But just when Qiu Xiao was thinking about how to comfort him, a special voice suddenly sounded on You Shiqing''s cell phone.


    That is the ringtone he customized for Feng Wanlu alone.


    And when You Shiqing quickly took out his mobile phone in a panic, after taking a look, he found that Feng Wanlu sent it.


    is actually a shared geographic location.


    You Shiqing, "."

 Chapter 113： You talk too much (2)

    Chapter 113 You talk too much (2)


    Wei Xin never thought that meeting again would be under such a scene.


    At that time, a familiar figure slowly walked out from the broken door beside him.


    still has the taste of sunshine in my memory, but looking at it now, it seems to be wrapped in a layer of haze.


    The whole person looks rotten and corrupt, not as high-spirited as before.


    Especially those eyes, the whites of the eyes were stained with gloomy bloodshots, turbid the clearness of the past.


    Even in dim light, he can see clearly how much this man hates himself.


    "Wei Xin, really. Long time no see."


    At this moment, the person standing opposite Wei Xin is the blind date her parents originally introduced to her.


    is the young master of the Lin family, Lin Song, who was mixed in beer, discovered by Qiu Xiao, and then sent in by Jiang Mingyu to stay for a while.


    After the Lin family turned against the water with the Wei family''s contract, Lin Song suddenly disappeared.


    After , the news about Jiang Mingyu and You Shiqing broke out.


    The just calm water caused another wave.


    Wei Xin didn''t think about these two things, but he didn''t expect to meet Young Master Lin who had been missing for many days today.


    also unexpectedly heard the truth of the matter.


    But it turned out that the contract was tampered with by Lin Song.


    Originally, the Lin family also planned to slap the Wei family hard, but they didn''t plan to tear their face off completely.


    After all, we will meet in City A in the future, so we must stay in the front line.


    However, Lin Song took the risk. Without Lin''s father''s knowledge, he directly tampered with the document and took all the money in the name of Lin''s father.


    to repay the huge gambling debt he owed overseas.


    After cheating on his father, Lin Song suddenly thought of the photos that Manager Zheng of the bar had released a few days ago. He had no shelter and naturally didn''t want to provoke others.


    But I didn''t expect to call Manager Zheng, those few photos.


    is already on fire.


    harassed the Lin family and provoked several other big bosses who couldn''t move. Lin Song was almost scared and ran away overnight.


    Even Manager Zheng, who was with him, dared not go to work again.


    The two hid in the old house where Manager Zheng used to be, and while watching the movement outside, they discussed how to live next.


    As a result, while the two were discussing these matters, Wei Xin, who was hiding outside the window, just happened to record all these things without a word.


    Now, Wei Xin stood in front of Lin Song without any fear, with a rare cold voice, saying word by word,


    "When you are angry, come at me, disgust my friend, and design my father?"


    "For you?"


    Who knew that Lin Song smiled sarcastically after hearing this, and counterattacked mercilessly,


    "What are you, and how much are you worth?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Wei Xin''s face was instantly pale, and he looked at Lin Song with his chest up and down, and heard him sneer again as if he had succeeded, and continued,


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you are just the adopted daughter of the Wei family.


    You are a dog raised by the Wei family!


    against you? Huh, who do you think you are?


    Do you have the right to speak to the Wei family, or do you have the status of your good best friend Jiang Mingyu in society?


    Don''t you understand, Miss Wei, in the eyes of everyone, you are just a joke and a fart!


    you."


    Snapped--


    But just as Lin Song was clamoring, a swift black shadow flashed in front of the two at the same time.


    Heju''s palm wind followed closely and landed fiercely on someone''s face.


    Before Lin Song could react, he felt a burning pain in his cheek.


    In the next second, it was a cold and stern voice, with the anger that he would give another slap at any time, and said in a deep voice,


    "Master Lin, you talk a little too much."

 Chapter 114： Talking and laughing (3)

    Chapter 114 Talking and laughing (3)


    As if the pause button was forcibly pressed, the quietness of the space is also unusual.


    There was a lingering cold pressure hovering above the heads of everyone.


    is like a sharp knife.


    Lin Song was caught off guard and covered his numb face with one hand.


    Wei Xin was pulled by the wrist and guarded behind him.


    The moonlight also seemed to have a tacit understanding, and at this time, most of the light that was not much was taken back.


    With the cooperation of the clouds, only a faint light is left, which can barely draw a trace.


    makes people unable to see the truth, but feels majestic.


    Two or three seconds later, amid the increasingly panicked heartbeat, the person who was favored by the shadow took the initiative to step forward, revealing a half figure.


    looked straight at the man opposite, tilted his head slightly, and said calmly but coldly,


    "You were the first to make me feel such obvious anger."


    "Jiang Mingyu?!!!"


    Lin Song finally saw clearly at this time that the person who slapped him so hard that he still felt tinnitus was actually the female secretary who looked at the past like the wind blowing willows.


    Jiang Mingyu!


    It''s just that Jiang Mingyu in front of him seems to be very different from the past, whether it is the aura of his body or something else.


    In short, and the image of the introverted and low-key elite female secretary in the past


    Not even half a point.


    "You are so sick!"


    "Miss Jiang, are you going too far!"


    The situation at the scene has taken a turn for the worse, from the reckless act just now to the current situation, which is only half a minute.


    The attitude of the two towards Jiang Mingyu and the attitude towards Wei Xin are completely different.


    At this moment, Lin Song covered his still numb cheek in disbelief, but took two steps back.


    Even the bar manager Zheng, who had just yelled at Wei Xin, also retreated to one place.


    The two men stood side by side, looking at Jiang Mingyu as if they were looking at a monster.


    The fear in his eyes is too obvious.


    the other side, opposite


    At this time, Wei Xin was guarded by Jiang Mingyu and Feng Wanlu.


    Feng Wanlu lowered her head and asked with concern,


    "Miss Wei, are you alright?"


    "Well, it''s fine."


    Obviously, Wei Xin''s mood is very low.


    Not only because of his "identity" being stabbed in public, but also because of his cowardice and incompetence.


    Whether it is her own friends or adoptive parents, she has no ability to protect.


    She. Really failed.


    Probably feeling her mood, Jiang Mingyu ignored the two men who were stern, but turned her head to look at her best friend, and said in a soft voice,


    "Don''t think too much, these things have nothing to do with you.


    These are all reasons why they want to shirk, don''t take it to heart.


    you."


    "Want to sneak attack? The old lady beat you to death!"


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    While Jiang Mingyu was trying to comfort her best friend, Feng Wanlu, who was standing on the other side, suddenly let out a sneer.


    Immediately after Feng Daying, he stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Mingyu a step back, while he lifted one leg and kicked someone hard.


    After Jiang Mingyu saw it clearly, he realized that it was the impulsive Lin Song who came up again.


    seems to be planning to attack himself.


    But unfortunately, it was discovered by Feng Wanlu and was counterattacked.


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu took a step forward unceremoniously, slammed her back against the wall, and Lin Song, who was colliding with gold stars, pulled her collar over and said with a sneer,


    "When the old lady was in the society, I didn''t have anything to do with you. I dared to attack my friend and see if I didn''t kill you."


    After saying that, he punched Lin Song directly in the face.


    The sound of ¡ª¡ª is painful to hear.


    "This"


    Wei Xin looked at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, and completely forgot the original loss in his heart.


    After all, no one can imagine that Feng Daying, who is charming and charming in every gesture, actually has such a side.


    Even if she becomes more aggressive in the future, I''m afraid she won''t be able to do like Feng Wanlu at all.


    Such bravery!


    Said to be the queen of the movie, but at this moment, she looked more like a heroine.


    And this side


    Lin Song, who was beaten by Feng Wanlu by the collar, had no ability to fight back.


    Naturally, he didn''t expect that this big movie queen actually has this kind of ''skill'', which is even more fierce than a man.


    From the very beginning of scolding and shouting to the last vociferation, it was only three punches from Feng Wanlu.


    Just at this moment, Manager Zheng, who has been ignored all the time, has slipped silently along the wall to the entrance of the small alley.


    But just when one of his legs was just raised, his shoulder was suddenly pressed by someone.


    Manager Zheng, "."

 Chapter 115： Evidence and Evidence (4)

    Chapter 115 Evidence and Evidence (4)


    about twenty minutes later


    Looking at the flashing red and blue lights not far away, You Shiqing and Qiu Xiao glanced at each other and wondered,


    "It should be. It''s there."


    "Well, hurry up and take a look."


    followed by a kick of the accelerator, and the car rushed over directly.


    only


    When the two men got out of the car and were about to look inside this small alley, they suddenly saw two men with bruised noses and bruised faces, with their arms twisted and pushed out.


    And behind them, three women were holding hands. They were chatting and laughing.


    When was young, city A branch


    "Miss Jiang, you are now accusing Mr. Lin Song of allegedly spreading rumors and defaming your relationship with Mr. You, and violating the right to privacy and reputation, right?"


    "is inclusive, but not limited to."


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu, Wei Xin, Feng Wanlu, and You Shiqing and Qiu Xiao who came from behind were all sitting in the huge interrogation room.


    On the opposite side, Lin Song and Manager Zheng were beaten with a bruised nose and a bruised face.


    The two of them were still whimpering and gasping for breath.


    Even though his face was already colorful, the painful expression could still be clearly seen.


    You Shiqing and Qiu Xiao looked at each other, but for some reason, they all held their backs tightly.


    Because of time constraints, the two of them didn''t have time to ask the people sitting next to them, those aunts who were calm and windy, and the two people on the opposite side.


    Who moved the hand, and it became that kind of virtue.


    It''s just that no matter who it is, the technique and strength are not to be underestimated.


    At this moment, opposite


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s affirmative accusation, Lin Song, who was opposite, covered the corner of his still bleeding mouth, and slapped the table anxiously and shouted,


    "Why are you accusing me, I didn''t do it, I don''t know about it."


    "Shut up, where do you think this is!"


    But he called the policeman sitting next to him with a loud shout, which stopped Lin Song from being presumptuous in time.


    He is notorious, and it is not a day or two to cause trouble.


    Naturally, he is also a frequent visitor to the precinct, but he has repeatedly evaded sanctions by hitting the edge ball, which is unavoidable and disgusting.


    But Jiang Mingyu was unmoved at all, an unfathomable and deep look smeared on Lin Song''s face, which made his heart skip a beat.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard her continue to speak unhurriedly,


    "I have proof."


    Lin Song thought that after Manager Zheng smashed Wei Xin''s mobile phone, the two parties were dead without proof.


    As long as he gritted his teeth and refused to admit it, even if Tang Jinchuan came, he would not be able to bear him.


    But I never thought that Jiang Mingyu would also record this hand.


    In fact, as long as you calm down and think about it carefully, you will know that this person is the well-known secretary Jiang in the industry.


    He never leaks in his work, how could he suddenly appear in front of him unprepared.


    At the same time, Wei Xin, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke up, saying word by word,


    "I have evidence too."


    "impossible!"


    Hearing this, Manager Zheng suddenly widened his eyes and retorted subconsciously.


    In exchange for the raised eyebrows of the police officer on the side, he asked faintly,


    "Why is it impossible, what have you done, so sure?"


    "Without me, I just think it''s impossible."


    At this time, Wei Xin smiled mockingly and explained directly,


    "Because he smashed my phone, he thought my recordings disappeared. But,"


    Having said this, Wei Xin turned around and looked sideways at Lin Song, who was surprised.


    The originally cute baby fat showed a resolute chill that had never been seen before, and he opened his mouth and said word by word,


    "Hmph, Young Master Lin, do you know that there is a function in this world. It''s called cloud synchronization?"


    Lin Song, "."


    The little suckling pig will bite if you are in a hurry~~~~


    Oooooooooo~~~~


    ps: Tonight at 10, 10, 10 o''clock, the top three book circles will be released, remember to participate on time.


    Please be sure to pay attention to the first few minutes and refresh in time to avoid being squeezed out of the list by several other heroes~~


    Come on everyone~~~

 Chapter 116： listen, then give up (1)

    Chapter 116 Listen, then give up (1)


    Except for those days when dealing with extraordinarily important cases, the city branch in City A has never been so lively.


    It was late at night, and the lights were still bright.


    Even the police officers who were supposed to leave work early did not leave.


    All changed into casual clothes, and scattered around the interrogation room with great experience.


    Eavesdropping.


    I can''t help it, who made it gather here today the famous celebrities from all walks of life that are rarely seen on weekdays.


    Whether it is identity, status, or beauty, there is no one that cannot be chosen.


    Of course, that doesn''t include the two **** that were beaten like pigs'' heads.


    It''s just that the spectators who watched the excitement were both looking forward to and excited, but only the two people who took over the case suffered.


    With a serious face, he sat upright, frowning, staring at everyone''s expressions and movements.


    Not to mention the speeches of these people.


    I can''t wait to engrave it word by word.


    is really as cautious as walking on thin ice.


    These people here are not the pillars of the business world, or the big names in the entertainment industry, all of them are very expensive.


    It''s not something that people like them can afford to take out anyone.


    At that time, after hearing Wei Xin''s sentence "Cloud synchronization", Lin Song was stunned for a few seconds, and his face gradually became ugly.


    After breathing for a while, he continued to ask with a hint of temptation and a tone of unwillingness,


    "You said it was synchronized? Who are you lying to?"


    "Do you want to listen to it and give up completely?"


    And what answered him was Jiang Mingyu''s sharp cold words.


    paused, then continued,


    "But what if you listened to it? Even if Wei Xin does not have that recording, you can''t escape."


    Just talking, Jiang Mingyu handed the phone directly to Wei Xin next to him, and said in a low voice,


    "I have all the cloud software, just in the folder, the password is your birthday."


    "My birthday?"


    "Well, let''s get it done."


    Jiang Mingyu''s seemingly random words came out, but Wei Xin''s eyes were instantly red in disbelief.


    was so moved that she felt that her best friend was really hard to find.


    After quickly reacting, Wei Xin took a deep breath, immediately found the software he was using, and lowered his head to log in to his account.


    On the other side, Feng Wanlu cast an envious and lonely look.


    Friendship like Jiang Mingyu and Wei Xin is probably not much in this world.


    People are always impetuous and selfish, not to mention in the entertainment industry where she lives. Even more so.


    But at this moment, Jiang Mingyu seemed to be perceptive, and suddenly pinched Feng Wanlu''s fingers on her knees, and at the same time turned her eyes and smiled at her.


    Such a faint but warm smile made Feng Wanlu''s depressed heart warm again.


    and the other side


    Lin Song''s heart has actually been mentioned in his throat, but he still has such sporadic expectations.


    Hope that Wei Xin''s synchronization is not successful, then he... still has a chance.


    But unfortunately, such hopes can only be in vain in the end.


    At this moment, everyone actually held their breaths and looked at Wei Xin for a moment.


    After a minute or two, a recording that was not transparent, but clear enough, was finally transmitted from Jiang Mingyu''s mobile phone.


    ****


    at the same time


    A City International Airport also welcomed an international flight with only one passenger.

 Chapter 117： She said she hated him (2)

    Chapter 117 She Said She Hated Him (2)


    "Master Lin, return the money, so at least you can go home.


    You can''t block all your escape routes all at once! "


    "I don''t even have any money, I have paid off the gambling debts for those people, otherwise I would have lost my life now."


    "What about that! Look at it now.


    Not only the Lin family, the Wei family, but also Jiang Mingyu, and the famous big broker!


    There''s no one to mess with here, you''re trying to kill yourself!


    I have nowhere to go, but you have to think of a way! I''m getting tired of you! "


    "Fuck! Shut up, do you think I don''t know?"


    At that time, listening to the intermittent conversations coming from the mobile phone, all the truth


    has almost been revealed to the world.


    If you haven''t done those things, why should you be afraid of it.


    Naturally, you can¡¯t talk about killing yourself.


    The conversation between Lin Song and Manager Zheng was comparable to a confession scene.


    Everything is done without words, and there is no chance at all to reverse the water.


    "That is to say, Miss Jiang''s accusation against Mr. Lin just now is true and valid."


    "No, I. It''s just a misunderstanding, I just,"


    "Yes, this is a misunderstanding."


    Now, facing the police officer''s conclusive speech, Lin Song has long lost the little backbone he had left before.


    wrinkled a face that was comparable to disfigurement, but was still struggling to the death by instinct.


    But before he finished speaking, Jiang Mingyu suddenly opened his mouth, but unexpectedly followed his words.


    admitted that this was also a misunderstanding.


    Then everyone looked at her in disbelief.


    But Lin Song was obviously overjoyed. Looking at Jiang Mingyu, he shouted with great excitement,


    "Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang, do you know that, this is just a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding.


    I beg you to help me prove, as long as you are willing to help me prove my innocence, I will help you.


    I will help you bring down Tang Jinchuan''s company. "


    People, "."


    "Break down?"


    And Jiang Mingyu frowned, unable to figure out the meaning of Lin Song''s words.


    Even the people sitting next to him were stunned.


    Jiang Mingyu. Why do you want to bring down Tang Jinchuan''s company, aren''t the two already getting along?


    But at this moment, Jiang Mingyu, who has always been going straight, naturally wouldn''t doubt this inexplicable statement alone, and asked directly,


    "Why do you say that, I didn''t mean it, let alone say such a thing."


    Lin Song has obviously lost his mind at this moment.


    Facing Jiang Mingyu''s denial, as if he had lost the last straw, he grabbed the table and stood up abruptly, roaring hoarsely,


    "You said it, you said it.


    You and Tang Jinchuan went on a business trip to the county town a long time ago, and the two of you went to the same bar for a drink. During that time, he hugged you into the box for a strong kiss. You said it yourself at that time.


    When you say you hate him, you just say you hate him!


    It was my friend who saw you two with his own eyes. You were wearing a white dress and a black dress that day. Am I wrong? "


    The atmosphere at the scene took a turn for the worse.


    is not a development of tension, but a mysterious ambiguity and sinking.


    Everyone didn''t speak, just looked at Jiang Mingyu with different expressions.


    Even though her face was blushing, she still didn''t give up.


    Because everyone clearly remembers that day.


    is also the day when Tang Jinchuan was exposed to scandal.


    You remembered that the woman who appeared in the news was held in Tang Jinchuan''s arms. Although her face was covered, her clothes had not changed at all.


    White clothes and black dresses, isn''t it the Jiang Mingyu in Lin Song''s mouth?


    At this moment, everyone finally understands that she was a woman who had been searched for by people for a long time, but was never seen, and even the international actresses couldn''t even look down on her, which made Tang Jinchuan confused and fascinated.


    It turned out to be Jiang Mingyu! !

 Chapter 118： Still want to smash? (three)

    Chapter 118 Do you still want to smash it? (three)


    ''Did he try to prove my existence that day? ¡¯


    At that time, listening to Lin Song''s reckless roar, Jiang Mingyu gradually recovered from the extreme embarrassment.


    Everyone also began to pack up their moods, and even if they were overexcited in their hearts, they didn''t dare to show anything.


    After all, there is still a lot of business to do.


    opposite


    Lin Song was trapped, and his mind, which was not very bright, was in a mess at the moment.


    I can''t figure out why these people can be so calm after hearing their "testimony".


    But at this moment, Qiu Xiao, who had not spoken but kept smiling, finally spoke up and couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune,


    "I said, Master Lin, your brain may be somewhat ill.


    Let me give you a suggestion. When the judge wants to sentence you, you should apply for a mental illness examination. If you can''t get it right, you can get a suspended sentence. "


    ".Fuck, I''m not mentally ill!"


    After half a minute, Lin Song finally reacted.


    After taking a sip, he stood up angrily and tried to reach out to Qiu Xiao.


    But when his arm was stretched out halfway, he was grabbed by the police next to him and scolded in a low voice,


    "Master Lin, you thought it was a fight in a bar, see where it is!"


    After that, Lin Song was pushed back on the chair.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu smiled coldly and continued,


    "Master Lin, what I said about the misunderstanding is not the same as what I told you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Song heard the words and looked up at Jiang Mingyu, but unexpectedly in her eyes.


    saw a touch of cold ice.


    There was an obvious resolute look that would not let him go easily, and the bottom of her eyes gradually became a piece.


    It is like a vast sea with no end.


    After a pause, Jiang Mingyu continued,


    "What you misunderstood is that I only sued you for infringement. In fact, I have several more points to sue you."


    "you,"


    Lin Song felt his scalp go numb, but after only saying one word, he saw Jiang Mingyu raised a finger and made a silent gesture.


    Immediately, the young master of the Lin family felt that his mouth was really sewn up.


    I don''t have the strength to say anything, but my body


    But it was a layer of goosebumps.


    On the side of , Jiang Mingyu looked at Young Master Lin''s **** face for a moment, and said slowly and powerfully, word by word,


    "First, in Manager Zheng''s bar last time, you blended beer containing contraband for me and Miss Wei. Although it didn''t succeed, it was deliberately obvious.


    Second, you and others deliberately hurt me and Miss Wei. Although it was unsuccessful, you hurt my boss, Tang Jinchuan.


    Third, you and the Wei family purchased the residual value assets of Mu Shenlang that were auctioned off, but tampered with the contract privately, causing heavy economic losses to the Wei family.


    Fourth, your Lin family designed a contract with loopholes, deliberately deceived the Wei family, and substantial deception has already occurred.


    Fifth, you deliberately murdered my friend Wei Xin in the alley just now because of your wrongdoing. I can be a direct witness, and


    I have a recording! "


    Snapped--


    Following Jiang Mingyu''s words, she also slapped her phone in front of Lin Song.


    Seeing that Lin Song could no longer say a word, and had already begun to tremble violently, with a cracked lip, Jiang Mingyu leaned forward a little, and said faintly,


    "Master Lin, now, do you still want to smash my phone?


    I have it too. Cloud sync! "


    The blood clot in Secretary Jiang''s brain has melted quickly, and his true character is gradually showing.


    Of course, the knife you have been waiting for, the knife for President Ba is coming soon.


    The full attendance week has begun, I wish you all the best of luck.

 Chapter 119： How long can it exist (4)

    Chapter 119 How Long Will It Live (4)


    The scene was quiet for five minutes.


    Not only Lin Song, but also all the ''audience'' who were in the interrogation room and eavesdropping outside, all silenced together.


    There was an uproar in Jiang Mingyu''s accusation that he had almost no flaws and loopholes.


    I sincerely think that Secretary Jiang is really extraordinary.


    Soon after, police officers came out to clear the scene, and all irrelevant personnel were cleared in place.


    Originally thought it was just a simple emotional dispute, but unexpectedly changed the style of painting and suddenly turned into a murder case.


    Jiang Mingyu''s words are beaded, every sentence is reasonable, and nothing is unclear.


    For a while, even if you want to refute, you can''t find a point where you can cut in.


    On the other hand, Wei Xin looked at Jiang Mingyu again in amazement, and the tears fell as soon as he turned his head.


    fell onto the back of Jiang Mingyu''s hand with a clatter, and when he opened his mouth, he asked in a trembling voice,


    "Ming Yu, how do you know so much?"


    Jiang Mingyu subconsciously glanced at Qiu Xiao, who was sitting between the two, and said with a faint smile,


    "Qiu Xiao helped me check."


    "Ah this me. That."


    When was suddenly named, Qiu Xiao was completely caught off guard and looked at Wei Xin with a smirk in embarrassment.


    Seeing the little girl with red eyes from crying nodded, she said sincerely,


    "Thank you, Qiu Xiao."


    "Ah, you''re welcome."


    Qiu Xiao deliberately cleared his throat to ease the lingering embarrassment.


    How could he have imagined that Jiang Mingyu, a traitor, didn''t even say hello, and just confessed himself.


    At this time, the police officer who took this opportunity to calm down a little finally spoke up, but he held Jiang Mingyu''s cell phone and said,


    "Miss Jiang, I have to trouble you to export the recording of what you just said to us. If it is really what you just said, then this case


    But it has to be re-characterized. "


    It was Feng Wanlu who reported it to the police at first, but she didn''t think much of it at the time, she just said that someone was playing a hooligan and deliberately embarrassing them and the little girls.


    But when I saw the scene, I found out that the little girls were fine, the two hooligans.


    was lying on the ground and could not get up.


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s well-founded accusation, the police officers naturally did not dare to show any slights.


    Started packing up the papers and most importantly


    Young Master Lin and Manager Zheng can''t stay here any longer.


    And right now, just as several police officers were putting up Mr. Lin and Manager Zheng and preparing to transfer them to another special interrogation room for criminal cases, Mr. Lin suddenly became angry and broke free from the confinement of the two beside him.


    After a low growl, he rushed towards Jiang Mingyu fiercely.


    Just before he could really take a step, a long leg flew up and kicked the man back unceremoniously.


    It was not the first time that Young Master Lin was kicked by this person. Therefore, he suffered a second injury in the same position, which was naturally painful.


    staggered back with grinning teeth, and was pressed on the shoulders again.


    But this time, the arm was twisted directly.


    "Be honest, you still want to hurt people? Do you think we don''t exist!"


    "Jiang Mingyu, Jiang Mingyu, I won''t let you go, and neither will our Lin family."


    "yes?"


    But just when Lin Song Kankan finished saying these words, the door of the interrogation room was slowly pushed open from the outside, and then a calm but gloomy voice came in.


    In the astonished expressions of everyone, he hadn''t seen him yet, but he heard a second chilling sentence again,


    "You''d better worry about it first, your Lin family can still exist for a few days."


    Lin Song, "."


    Ask for a five-star praise~~~Ask for a ticket~~~

 Chapter 120： All in place (1)

    Chapter 120 All in place (1)


    Jiang Mingyu stood still.


    And the few people who were originally beside her were pushed aside.


    Immediately afterwards, a domineering arm stretched out, hooked her waist, and locked her into her arms forcefully.


    is almost an act of declaring ownership, showing Jiang Mingyu''s incomparable position in this person''s heart.


    And looking at this man''s cold eyes with a layer of thick clouds, Lin Song gave up all his struggles almost instantly.


    It''s over, now, it''s over.


    If only those people present were fine, even if he was sorry for his father, but for the sake of the single biography of the Lin family, as long as he obeyed and cried hard, Lin Song still had room to turn around.


    But he counted everything, but he alone missed this big guy who must not be provoked.


    Don! Sincerely! Sichuan!


    I still remember that his father once said very solemnly that Tang Jinchuan is a person who can hide and never meet.


    Even if the conditions for cooperation are rich, try to hide as much as possible.


    The Tang Group has very strict requirements on its partners. With the strength of their Lin family, they can''t get into Tang Jinchuan''s eyes at all.


    In case it is self-defeating and angers this person again


    Tang Jinchuan would have done nothing if he didn''t make a move. Once he made a move, it would definitely be a devastating blow.


    Lin Song originally thought that Tang Jinchuan was just on a whim for Jiang Mingyu.


    When he dealt with Jiang Mingyu this time, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t get along with the Lin family because of a secretary.


    But obviously, he mistakenly classified Tang Jinchuan with himself.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingyu''s position in Tang Jinchuan''s heart was underestimated!


    present


    "Mr. Tang, President Tang, I."


    At this moment, Lin Song looked at Tang Jinchuan, but he only said a few words intermittently.


    But Tang Jinchuan didn''t have any intention of ignoring him at all, he just glanced at him casually, and then directly looked away.


    turned his head down, looked at the little secretary in his arms, and asked with special concern,


    "Darling, why didn''t you tell me when such a big thing happened? I sent you so many messages, but you didn''t reply to me."


    Faced with Tang Jinchuan''s soft tone as if he had been taken away, everyone almost dropped their jaws.


    Only those who are familiar with Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu know that once the famous CEO meets his little secretary, he will be like this.


    looked at people aggrieved.


    It is a big dog that was abandoned by the owner and had drooped ears.


    How could such a big president make such an unbelievable voice without regard for his identity at all.


    There was a hint of helplessness in everyone''s heart. At this moment, only Feng Wanlu tutted unceremoniously, and couldn''t help but complain directly,


    "silly dog."


    People, "."


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu was not used to the embrace Tang Jinchuan gave her when facing people.


    Even if he was mentally prepared, he was still a little cramped.


    But fortunately, he didn''t push it away.


    still gave Tang Jinchuan enough face and satisfied his obvious possessiveness.


    Yes, Jiang Mingyu only realized in retrospect that Tang Jinchuan really had a strong and childish possessiveness towards himself.


    Especially after that night in the county seat, Tang Jinchuan seemed to have an almost paranoid obsession with himself.


    Domineering, using those methods that are not comfortable, stay strong by your side.


    and then awkwardly gave her what she thought was the best care.


    These affectionate feelings that are not too late are covered with a layer of veil that is unnecessary, and Jiang Mingyu will not be aware of it until someone lifts that corner.


    Then, after realizing it, I was helpless and heartbroken.


    Now, in the face of Tang Jinchuan''s obvious "grievance" accusation, Jiang Mingyu''s lips curled into a shy smile, raised his hand to hold his arm around his waist, and replied softly,


    "Sorry, I haven''t had time to go back, and,"


    However, when he said this, Secretary Jiang suddenly turned his eyes and glanced at Lin Song who was standing not far away and had long been dumbfounded. His tone turned straight, and he snorted coldly,


    "He doesn''t deserve it either!"


    about twenty minutes later


    The legal team of the Tang Group is in place.


    Including the group''s emergency public relations, corporate publicity multimedia department and the secretary office of the president''s office, there are no less than 20 people.


    Qiqi was wearing the same and rigorous uniform, with a stern expression on his face, and was automatically divided into three places according to the nature of the work.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan was holding Jiang Mingyu''s hand, standing at the head, preparing to meet directly with the leaders here.


    But just when the group hadn''t moved, there was a sudden slamming sound at the door.


    Then, there were chaotic footsteps, accompanied by wailing like ghosts and wolves,


    "My son, who is framing you!"

 Chapter 121： Refers to the deer as the foreshadowing of the horse (2)

    Chapter 121 Refers to the paving of the deer for the horse (2)


    That voice was extremely harsh.


    The transmitted into the eardrum, making Jiang Mingyu frown, and a burst of gray suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The whole body was unstable and suddenly swayed back.


    "Ming Yu!"


    Fortunately, Tang Jinchuan was quick-witted and hugged him.


    "What''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly?"


    "It''s nothing, just, a little boring."


    Subconsciously, the first thing Jiang Mingyu thought of was the blood clot in his brain.


    And Tang Jinchuan is actually the same now.


    It¡¯s just that the two of them thought the other didn¡¯t know, so they all restrained their thoughts and didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions.


    But compared to Jiang Mingyu''s calmness, Tang Jinchuan''s heart was full of urgent care and vague worries.


    ¡®No, you have to hurry up and find a doctor. ¡¯


    The thought of wanting to completely heal Jiang Mingyu has never disappeared from Tang Jinchuan''s mind. At this moment, he can''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the forehead gently.


    "Baby, are you tired?"


    "fine."


    Jiang Mingyu is as gentle as a milk cat.


    Even though Tang Jinchuan hugged him, he didn''t struggle.


    It was just difficult for the group of people behind him, seeing his boss showing affection regardless of the occasion, on the one hand, he was a little worried that if this picture spread out, it would affect the Tang family.


    But on the other hand, these people are actually very curious in their hearts.


    What kind of fireworks can the always cold and alienated secretary Jiang and the always domineering and powerful president create?


    Fortunately, Huang Tian lived up to some people and was finally seen by them


    The extreme contrast between these two.


    is really enjoyable.


    And just when the two of them were chatting with each other, the voice that made Jiang Mingyu dizzy appeared beside him again.


    Only this time, he has already entered the hall.


    Obviously, this person was also unexpectedly stunned by the mighty scene in the hall, and the chaotic sound stopped and disappeared in an instant.


    But he reacted quickly, and immediately took out the means that have never been unfavorable, and continued to mourn and say with tears in his eyes,


    "My son, you have suffered, my son. Who is going to wrong you?"


    While speaking, the man staggered into the crowd.


    Tang''s employees naturally don''t make extra troubles, so they all hide on both sides subconsciously.


    instead made way for this man.


    Not far away, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan had also turned around.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman who seemed to be delirious and grief-stricken, but had hidden a hint of treacherousness at the end of her eyes, Jiang Mingyu''s expression sank, and she took a step forward.


    As soon as the woman swayed around, she said directly,


    "Mrs. Lin, long time no see."


    ¡°.¡±


    Hearing this, the woman finally stopped.


    And followed her all the time, looking like a bodyguard, but actually more like a few men who were always provocative, and also stopped.


    These people obviously don''t know Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan, and because of the limited contact on weekdays, they all feel that


    Although these two seem to be very imposing and unusual, but in reality, if you really want to be a top-level boss, you can''t just meet.


    Therefore, these people just looked at the two of them a little warily, and then returned to their usual despicable expressions, showing a calculation and slickness.


    The middle-aged woman who was stopped by Jiang Mingyu was also moved at this time, and suddenly grabbed her hand and asked in pain and inconceivable,


    "Secretary Jiang, I heard that my son was arrested and accused of intentional murder.


    Tell me, did our family get in the way of a powerful master? This is an attempt to use the power in his hand to frame us. "


    People, "."


    In the face of this woman''s brazen remarks of confounding black and white, referring to a deer as a horse, everyone couldn''t help frowning in disgust.


    Feng Wanlu, who was sitting beside her, couldn''t hold back for a long time, she stood up to come over, but Yu Shiqing grabbed her arm.


    At the same time, I heard Jiang Mingyu, whose expression was always calm and indifferent, speak, and said in a deep voice,


    "Don''t worry, no one will frame your son, because the person who testified against him is me."

 Chapter 122： who notified (3)

    Chapter 122 Who notified (3)


    "How are you"


    Jiang Mingyu took Mrs. Lin''s hand seriously.


    Even though he had seen this man with a dazed face and was not in the state, he still did not let go, but said more "solemnly",


    "Don''t worry, I won''t put groundless charges on your son. The points I testified are all justified.


    Oh, right,"


    Having said that, Jiang Mingyu directly took out the mobile phone that he had just obtained and was sent back, and continued,


    "I still have a conversation on my phone about your son and the bar manager discussing how to escape and **** my best friend.


    Would you like to hear it? "


    "you"


    "Pfft¡ª"


    Mrs. Lin was so angry that she backed away, but fortunately she was supported by the people behind her in time, so she didn''t make a bigger joke.


    But Feng Wanlu next to her couldn''t hold back.


    Even under the extremely obvious warning from You Shiqing, he still covered his mouth with force, let out a snort, and laughed.


    Even Wei Xin''s face flushed red, unable to hold back, and laughed a few times.


    There is no way, who makes Jiang Mingyu''s ability to be irritating get bigger every day.


    this side


    Mrs. Lin originally planned to be preconceived, and based on her usual messing methods, she first put a charge of abuse of power on this matter.


    After that, I thought about the "method" with affection, and then unknowingly got Lin Song out, that''s it.


    She has always felt that the more senior people are, the more they care about their reputation and reputation.


    In the end, like Lin Song, he misestimated Jiang Mingyu''s ability and courage.


    So, seeing Jiang Mingyu with a serious face at this moment, when she promised that she would never frame Lin Song, Mrs. Lin felt that her hands and feet were numb with anger.


    instantly softened his legs and stepped back involuntarily.


    At the moment, Jiang Mingyu, who didn''t seem to notice Mrs. Lin''s strangeness at all, still had a calm and solemn expression on her face, stepped forward without any hesitation, took Mrs. Lin''s arm again, and respectfully helped her stand firmly. .


    But at the same time he spoke again and continued to ask,


    "Are you listening?"


    Mrs. Ling, "."


    Jiang Mingyu is really amazing.


    neither angry nor annoyed, neither happy nor sad.


    Without any expression or reaction, Mrs. Lin played a good hand and shredded it directly into her own hands.


    Not only that, but also publicly announced and re-emphasized his decision.


    She must, must, sue Lin Song.


    No one, anything, can shake or interfere with this.


    Anyone who dares to provoke will only have a dead end.


    But unfortunately, she couldn''t find any loopholes in her.


    The real ability of the famous Secretary Jiang was really taught by everyone present at this moment.


    Mrs. Lin, who has always been incapable of oil and salt, and is very good at confounding black and white, ate a deflated meal at Jiang Mingyu''s place. At this moment, her face was ashen, standing among her bodyguards, desperately thinking about countermeasures.


    She clenched her hands tightly and pinched the strap of the leather bag in front of her, a self-evident, suffocating anger all over her body.


    I never thought that the means that I had always used to be unfavorable would be directly pressed back by this little girl before she could use it.


    And the reason why Mrs. Lin was able to come over so quickly was actually because someone secretly tipped her off.


    In the same way, it was also because of this person''s "help" that Lin Song came out successfully last time.


    saves you from prison later on.


    But obviously, this time, this person only told her half of the words.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been stunned as soon as she walked into the hall.


    If you are not used to seeing big scenes, it is not impossible that you will run away at that time.


    But just when Mrs. Lin was thinking about how to continue the game with Jiang Mingyu, standing behind her, Tang Jinchuan, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke up and said in a deep voice,


    "What do the lawyers do, how can anyone harass Secretary Jiang?"


    Hearing the words, the representative of the Tang Law Group who had been standing by the side immediately stepped forward, bowed slightly, and said respectfully,


    "I''m sorry Mr. Tang, but as far as I know from the investigation just now, no one from the Lin family informed Mrs. Lin."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, his stern expression was wrapped in a layer of coldness that was as sharp as a blade, looked at Mrs. Lin with a smile but not a smile, and said faintly,


    "Then may I ask Mrs. Lin, who is it? Who notified you?"

 Chapter 123： First-hand design (4)

    Chapter 123 First-hand Design (4)


    If Jiang Mingyu''s question was enough to make Mrs. Lin vomit blood and die.


    Then what Tang Jinchuan is asking now is to strangle her around her neck and hang her in front of everyone.


    It''s not just "ugly".


    And the honor and survival of the entire family, almost all hang on her.


    But at this moment, right after Tang Jinchuan finished asking, he didn''t even give Mrs. Lin a chance to say a word.


    Instead, he looked sideways at the team of lawyers standing aside, and continued to instruct,


    "I suspect that someone secretly disclosed information to unrelated personnel. You cooperate with the branch to conduct a thorough investigation. Be sure not to let anyone go."


    "Yes, we got it."


    The representative lawyer tightened his back and looked at Tang Jinchuan''s slightly depressed face, knowing that his boss was really angry.


    But just as Tang Jinchuan finished speaking, Mrs. Lin put on an ugly face, gritted her teeth and said,


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t know where I offended you, what is an irrelevant person?


    I''m Lin Song''s biological mother, how did I become, no one else? "


    Mrs. Lin burst into tears and spoke emotionally and rationally.


    And this is the only loophole she can find so far.


    She believes that even if someone finds out that someone in the future is really tipping her off, she can use the reason of "love son is eager" to prevaricate the past.


    However, just as Mrs. Lin had just finished speaking, Jiang Mingyu, who had been silent for a while, stood up directly.


    subconsciously stood in front of Tang Jinchuan, and continued with a serious look,


    "Then let me explain what the president means.


    First, when it comes to criminal cases, no person shall disclose anything about the person concerned to the outside world for any reason and in any form.


    Second, we have reason to suspect that the person who leaked the secret this time is the same person who was inexplicably released after Young Master Lin was arrested last time.


    Third, anyone who participates and attempts to interfere with normal law enforcement must be held accountable.


    Fourth, as for the irrelevant personnel mentioned by the president¡±


    "Secretary Jiang, Miss Jiang, listen to me, I''m not,"


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly paused, her expression darkened.


    The face of Mrs. Lin on the opposite side has long been pale, and the little bit of arrogance disappeared in Jiang Mingyu''s words, and she could no longer find the courage to regroup.


    Especially, when the word "irrelevant personnel" was mentioned, it was as if some lifeline had been touched, and he immediately stepped forward, wanting to reach out and grab Jiang Mingyu''s hand.


    But Tang Jinchuan grabbed the man and shot him with a gloomy eye knife.


    ¡®Are they both real? ! ! ¡¯


    Mrs. Lin''s hand was empty, and looking at Tang Jinchuan''s particularly cold expression, her heartbeat was weightless and out of frequency, bang bang bang.


    smashed his whole body cold.


    But at this moment, Jiang Mingyu continued mercilessly,


    "As far as I know, Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin got divorced three years ago.


    Divorce was proposed by Mrs. Lin, because she caught Mr. Lin drunk and cheating on the young model.


    But in fact, it''s all designed by you.


    Am I right, Lin, husband, man! "


    ¡°.¡±


    The uproar of the blockbuster could not be covered at all.


    rang when Jiang Mingyu finished speaking.


    People have always known that Mrs. Lin is not forgiving and always loves to mess with people, but they don''t know that this person is still malicious, and even her husband is not spared.


    "No, you''re talking nonsense, it''s all made up by you!


    I haven''t done it, I haven''t done it at all! what-"


    Mrs. Lin lost her mind completely, and grabbed Jiang Mingyu in a frenzy.


    The police officers on the side of immediately stepped forward and pulled her aside.


    Feng Wanlu and Wei Xin had also come over at this time, guarding Jiang Mingyu behind them, with a look of vigilance and perseverance.


    At the same time, the sound of the car turning off again sounded at the gate of the branch.


    When I was young, an old voice came in and said tiredly and blankly,


    "Is what they say true? Mrs. Lin!"

 Chapter 124： Borrowing a knife to kill (1)

    Chapter 124 Borrowing a knife to kill (1)


    Tang Jinchuan did not expect that his little secretary looked cold and alienated.


    is really good.


    At this moment, he looked at the people who were blocking Jiang Mingyu directly behind him like bodyguards.


    Sense of security. Tang Jinchuan felt that he seemed to be lacking.


    At the same time, Mrs. Lin, who was pulled to one side by the police, was still struggling.


    The words that are shouted in the mouth are not nutritious and have little strength.


    At this moment, she was so exhausted that she finally revealed a trace of panic and helplessness.


    is far from the usual look of disdain with eyes above the top.


    And the men who had been protecting her were completely silent at this time.


    After the scene just now, these people will naturally understand.


    Standing in front of them at the moment is the top boss they never dreamed of, Tang Jinchuan.


    And the one next to him is, naturally, Jiang Mingyu, the all-round secretary who has been circulating in the business world for a long time.


    Not only that, but at this moment, among the friends who suddenly stood up, there were actually international actress Feng Wanlu, and that talented agent, You Shiqing.


    Although the other two have eyes, but if they want to come, they will never be ordinary people.


    Therefore, these people quietly retreated, trying to sneak out from the wall on one side to stay away from this dispute that was not within their level.


    But with such a conspicuous person, it is naturally impossible to succeed.


    So without taking two steps, he was blocked by Tang Jinchuan''s bodyguard who had been waiting outside.


    There are only four people left on the other side, but they are full of tendons and flesh, with a physique like a brown bear.


    This is the elite of the world-class security company hired by Tang Jinchuan with high salary.


    Just standing there is already prohibitive.


    At midnight, he did not get the peace he deserved.


    One wave of unrest followed one after another, and invisible pressure enveloped the entire precinct hall.


    present


    Mrs. Lin has gradually lost her strength. After all, she is over fifty years old, and no matter how well-maintained she is, she is still exhausted.


    In addition to Jiang Mingyu''s character bead, he was already surging with anger.


    If he had not gritted his teeth and insisted, he would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    But who would have thought that before she could catch her breath, another voice came in.


    took everyone by surprise, and also made Mrs. Lin almost faint.


    "Be optimistic about Mrs. Lin, don''t let her get hurt."


    Taking advantage of the gap, Jiang Mingyu spoke again, reminding him warmly.


    The accompanying lawyers also had first aid qualification certificates. After hearing Secretary Jiang''s instructions, they took the initiative to stand up and said respectfully,


    "I have a first aid qualification. I''ll go check it out for Mrs. Lin now."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and expressed his gratitude.


    At the same time, the man who had just entered the hall had already walked in front of Tang Jinchuan.


    A group of friends separated to both sides, Tang Jinchuan came out, shook hands with this man, and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Lin, you are a little late."


    The head of the Lin family had already received the news when Tang Jinchuan was on his way to the branch.


    It''s been almost two hours since now.


    And Lin''s house is only about half an hour''s drive away from the precinct. If it is not deliberately late, no one will believe it.


    What''s more, this matter involves his own son, so he can be so calm.


    I''m afraid I didn''t know that Mrs. Lin would run over first.


    That''s why I deliberately delayed it, just to give her enough time to "perform", and to stagger the most critical timing.


    But think about it carefully. There is a hint of killing with a knife here.


    I just don''t know if Mrs. Lin knows about this.

 Chapter 125： Not even a fart (2)

    Chapter 125 Not even a fart (2)


    "Mrs. Lin is fine, her blood pressure is stable, and her heartbeat is a bit fast, but it should be affected by emotions, and the rest is fine."


    After a pause, the man suddenly added something unpredictable,


    "Mrs.''s physical fitness is still good. As long as she is not overly nervous, she will not experience acute fainting or some other sudden symptoms."


    When I was young, before the head of the Lin family could answer Tang Jinchuan''s question, the members of the lawyers who examined Mrs. Lin had already announced the results of the examination in public.


    Jiang Mingyu nodded when he heard the words, and agreed,


    "It''s time to work, this will at least ensure that Mrs. Lin will not be absent from all subsequent sessions."


    Just a few simple words back and forth, and all Mrs. Lin''s escape routes were blocked.


    After the words were finished, Jiang Mingyu looked straight at Mrs. Lin, who was standing at the back, her face turned ashen.


    saw the other party bit his lips, trembling visible to the naked eye.


    Unfortunately, there is no one to comfort him now.


    this side


    The head of the Lin family had no time to take care of other things. Facing Tang Jinchuan''s straightforward questioning, his face was blue and white, and he was embarrassed and nervous.


    I even scolded my prodigal son over and over a hundred times in my heart.


    He also really did not expect that the woman who had never been bothered by anyone in the past would be defeated by this little secretary today.


    is really a girl who should not be underestimated.


    Actually, when Tang Jinchuan''s assistant notified him earlier, he had already realized this Jiang Mingyu.


    I''m afraid it has grown into Tang Jinchuan''s heart.


    Otherwise it was just a great scandal, how could Tang Jinchuan be alerted to charter a flight back.


    That''s why I deliberately delayed the time, hoping that the "criminals" mentioned by Tang Jinchuan could be replaced with the hats of crimes.


    But now, it seems that he still takes Jiang Mingyu''s weight in Tang Jinchuan''s heart lightly.


    Up to now, even he himself almost got into it.


    present


    In the face of Tang Jinchuan''s pressing step by step, the head of the Lin family lowered his head with shame on his face, sighed heavily, and apologized very sincerely,


    "Mr. Tang, you don''t know, my body is getting worse day by day, and I was almost sent to emergency after hearing the news.


    Anyway, he took a breath to slow down, and it was too late.


    Don''t take offense. "


    The head of the Lin family, despite his age, kept his attitude low.


    Such a servile elder, no one can easily criticize him.


    But it obviously doesn''t include Tang Jinchuan, the wolf-like president who has always been domineering and strong, and ignores everything.


    It took a lot of hard work to catch up with most of the little secretaries, but he himself was reluctant to bully him, so how could he tolerate others'' calculations.


    In addition, the Lin family has always been of bad conduct and has been bullying the market for a long time. No matter from any aspect, it is not a good family.


    Naturally, it is not worthy of respect.


    The most important thing, this mere Lin family is not even a fart to him, Tang Jinchuan.


    "Yes, having raised such a good son as Young Master Lin, Mr. Lin should take good care of himself.


    After all, if the Lin family loses their fortune in the future, they will have to carry everything. "


    Tang Jinchuan casually threw out a few rather sharp and mean words.


    Calling the head of the Lin family instantly paled.


    has always been an unpredictable CEO, but this time he was even more secretive.


    also really doesn''t give any face at all.


    Now he is still holding the hand of his little secretary in the palm of his hand. While speaking, he frowned and lowered his head to play.


    Yuruyi is like a jade, twisting and kneading slowly, there is really nothing that you don''t like.


    Jiang Mingyu was also calm, looking at the dumbfounded appearance of the head of the Lin family being asked, and then continued Tang Jinchuan''s words,


    "Mr. Lin, didn''t you just ask Mrs. Lin if she did the thing that designed you?"


    "I"


    The head of the Lin family just took a few words.


    The purpose of is nothing more than to interrupt everyone''s harsh scolding of Mrs. Lin, so that he can enter the room by himself.


    The thing that happened that year was that he did something wrong, the evidence was conclusive, and he himself felt that something really happened.


    Moreover, although Lin Song dared not dare to teach many times and was stubborn, he was also the only seed of their Lin family.


    is the old son that Mrs. Lin gave him. Therefore, the head of the Lin family feels guilty not only for Mrs. Lin.


    has never arisen and does not want to have any doubts.


    However, Jiang Mingyu, who seemed to be able to read people''s hearts, spoke again at this moment, but in his words, he directly poked his sore spot and said,


    "Mr. Lin, do you know, as far as I know, the young model I found in your room back then


    is actually Mrs. Lin''s distant cousin.


    I don''t know about this, Mrs. Lin. Did I tell you? "


    The head of the Lin family, "."

 Chapter 126： hoarseness (3)

    Chapter 126 hoarseness (3)


    Everyone thought that Tang Jinchuan was very caring for Jiang Mingyu.


    But he didn''t expect that he would do everything he could to defeat the enemy, but it was the quiet little secretary.


    The matter of the Lin family, the reason why these people made Jiang Mingyu so pressing step by step and refused to let it go is not just because Lin Song spread rumors about his relationship with You Shiqing.


    and Wei Xin''s endless guilt and self-blame because of the contract between the Wei family and the Lin family.


    Even Feng Wanlu was drunk and sad because of this.


    The most important thing is that Lin Song clearly injured Tang Jinchuan last time, but he was deliberately released water and escaped punishment, and he did not receive the punishment he deserved.


    She didn''t even have time to investigate this matter, but she didn''t expect the other party to deliver it to the door herself.


    And about Mrs. Lin, Jiang Mingyu did not investigate this time.


    But after Lin Song was sent in by herself last time, she had already sent someone to re-examine what happened back then.


    Then I found a series of amazing melons.


    She just didn''t have time to shoot.


    Fortunately, someone rushed to give away the head.


    Now,


    Facing Jiang Mingyu''s aggressive question, the face of the head of the Lin family turned sharply down.


    From the low and humble just now, to the current shock.


    Unbelievable and hesitant, he turned his head to look at Mrs. Lin on the other side, but saw the other party''s expression dodging and jumping, and he didn''t dare to look at himself at all.


    As soon as there was a rumbling sound, a certain pillar supporting the sky in my heart seemed to collapse in an instant.


    Such an undisguised, completely ruined expression is the most real.


    truly reflects a person''s performance after being hit hard inside.


    Although he tried hard to stabilize his little dignity and status, he found that he couldn''t stabilize his heart at all.


    Although Jiang Mingyu is cold and indifferent, he is not a ruthless person.


    Seeing that the two of the Lin family were about to fall, she trembled in her heart, but her will was still firm.


    After all, this family looks pitiful now, but when they hurt others, they have never been soft-hearted.


    She just revealed all the old stories of the Lin family and made them public, and she has never tried to contort or spread rumors.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu took Tang Jinchuan''s hand and felt the warmth passing from the palm of his hand, and at the same time he spoke again,


    "When Mrs. Lin found out that you were cheating, she didn''t cry, she didn''t make trouble, she just asked you for a divorce very calmly.


    Because of your guilt and anxiety, you offered to not announce this matter to the public, and also gave Mrs. Lin a large portion of her property for comfort.


    Not only that, but it is said that the monthly living expenses you gave Mrs. Lin did not decrease but instead increased, and you were even more pampering and pampering Lin Song.


    But do you know, Lin Song he,"


    "Ah¡ªJiang Mingyu, you bitch, don''t talk nonsense, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to strangle you!"


    Before Jiang Mingyu could finish speaking, a sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    The sound of tinnitus made Jiang Mingyu frown instantly, and subconsciously squeezed Tang Jinchuan''s hand.


    Tang Jinchuan''s eyes turned cold, and he immediately said,


    "Can Mrs. Lin keep her mouth shut?"


    "Mrs. Lin, if you can''t keep calm, we can only lock you up temporarily."


    The two police officers who had been guarding Mrs. Lin immediately spoke to stop her from hoarseness.


    Even if Tang Jinchuan didn''t speak, such a noisy act could not happen casually in the branch.


    At this time, he took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress Jiang Mingyu, who had had the headache just now. He glanced at Mrs. Lin, who had blue veins bursting out of her forehead and her face like a ghost, and shook her head speechlessly.


    After that, he turned to the head of the Lin family again, word by word, as if he was just saying,


    "I''m sorry Mr. Lin, but I can only tell you with regret that Lin Song. is not your own."

 Chapter 127： Mantis catching cicadas (4)

    Chapter 127 Mantis Catching Cicadas (4)


    But it turned out, a few years ago


    The current Mrs. Lin used unscrupulous and despicable actions to forcibly squeeze out the original Mrs. Lin. She became the mistress of the Lin family in the middle of the crowd.


    Not long after that, Lin Song was born again very proudly.


    is also the only seedling in the Lin family.


    Since then, everyone in the Lin family, who has always been disgusted with her, has been left speechless.


    All kinds of speculations about the head of the Lin family in the past also disappeared.


    Since then, Mrs. Lin has finally settled down as her mistress.


    Later, because of her skill, although she was not glorious, she still settled many difficult cases for the Lin family.


    Let her status rise again and again, like the sky.


    Until a few years ago, the appearance of a man completely disrupted Mrs. Lin''s smooth life.


    And that person is Lin Song''s biological father.


    present


    "Because of that person''s repeated extortion, Mrs. Lin was afraid that something would happen, so she planned to frame you and divorced you by retreating."


    ¡°.¡±


    "I can only say that Mrs. Lin still knows you very well. She knows how to make you feel guilty, so that you can get a divorce without losing your money."


    ¡°.¡±


    "The most important thing is that after this move, she should be able to successfully get rid of that person''s blackmail."


    After that, Jiang Mingyu took a few steps forward and stared straight at Mrs. Lin, who was standing at the back, clinging to the wall, almost unable to support her body, and said word by word,


    "Am I right, Mrs. Lin?


    It¡¯s just,¡±


    Probably didn''t really want to wait for Mrs. Lin''s answer, Jiang Mingyu suddenly narrowed her eyes and said a fatal question in her heart,


    "Actually, I also sent someone to investigate later, but unfortunately, until now, I have not been able to find out the whereabouts of that man, that is, Lin Song''s biological father.


    This person has been missing since getting your last transfer.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of fear and hid, or is there an accident? "


    ''s shuddering words made everyone''s hair stand up.


    At this moment, everyone including Tang Jinchuan looked at Mrs. Lin who was slowly sliding down the wall not far away.


    heard the police officer standing beside her say solemnly,


    "Mrs. Lin, it seems that you are going to stay here and cooperate with our investigation."


    There was hardly any struggle, and Mrs. Lin was brought into the interrogation room inside under the half drag and half frame of several police officers.


    And after she left, the head of the Lin family took a breath and took a half step back.


    Fortunately, the assistant who followed behind supported him and saved him from falling.


    The head of the Lin family kept his head down at the moment, breathing slowly.


    No one could see his expression clearly, only a slight gray haze slowly enveloped his body.


    When I was young, in the quiet and silent hall, the head of the Lin family seemed to be completely decadent, and muttered to himself,


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would be tricked by my own people.


    Not to mention raising a son for someone else, but also being calculated like this by the person next to the bed, hey"


    Having said this, the head of the Lin family finally raised his head, looked at Tang Jinchuan, and said with a burning face, only ashes remained,


    "Mr. Tang, it was I who treated people badly and had no way to adopt a son, which brought a series of troubles to Miss Jiang and you.


    But you can rest assured, I will definitely cooperate with the investigation in this matter, and I will neither tolerate nor interfere.


    Everything, let the law punish it. "


    Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, but Suhan''s face suddenly turned interesting, looking at the head of the Lin family with a face full of "righteousness destroying relatives", without saying a word.


    At this time, Feng Wanlu, who was full after watching the show, finally couldn''t help it, and said with a sneer,


    "It''s like saying it has nothing to do with you, and I don''t know who is really cruel."


    Almost at the same time, when Feng Wanlu finished her words, Jiang Mingyu also agreed and said,


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, you seem to have forgotten that the contract with the Wei family was signed by you.


    And the mysterious person who notified Mrs. Lin, was it also your arrangement? "


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 128： I can hold you too (1)

    Chapter 128 I Can Hold You (1)


    This night, everyone has completely opened their eyes.


    Seeing that Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu were in a seamless connection, they passed on from Qihe to Qihe. Although there was no communication, they cooperated surprisingly well.


    Often when one person falls, the other person will immediately follow up.


    Repairs all possible loopholes and flaws to perfection.


    In this way, after cleaning up Lin Song, he broke through Mrs. Lin''s tricks and conspiracies one after another.


    In the end, even the head of the Lin family, who wanted Jin Chan to escape, did not let go.


    is clean and neat, and the handling is not sloppy.


    is an unparalleled victory.


    Waited until three o''clock in the morning when the group finally walked out of the precinct.


    At that time, Tang''s team still stayed here, because a lot of professional materials and evidence were involved, they would continue to cooperate with the investigation until it was completely over.


    And You Shiqing, as the party who was rumored, also held accountable for Lin Song''s behavior.


    Wei Xin notified his adoptive father, but he did not come out at this moment, and he was conducting a relevant evidence collection investigation on the contract that was deliberately concealed and illegally changed.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu stood on a few steps, looked up at the crescent moon that looked like a silver hook, and suddenly a figure flashed in front of him.


    is a little familiar, but can''t see clearly.


    seemed to say something to her, and seemed to pass by in a hurry.


    There was only one second left, and he disappeared immediately.


    However, in the next second, she suddenly felt her body light up.


    "Hey, President, you are"


    Jiang Mingyu was beaten and hugged by Tang Jinchuan.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, he did not care, nor did he care.


    Holding it firmly in his arms is not enough, but he leaned over again, lightly rubbed the tip of her nose, and said fondly,


    "I''ve got dark circles under my eyes. I''m tired. Let''s go home."


    "I can walk."


    "I know, but I feel bad and don''t want you to go."


    "Cough cough. Almost there, there are still people here."


    Beside , Feng Wanlu really couldn''t bear to see Tang Jinchuan''s worthless face, she felt a chill in her heart, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on her body.


    If a man does this to her, she is afraid that


    However, before the words she complained about came to the ground, a faint figure suddenly came close to her.


    A generous aura swept over with a gentle aura, and right next to her ear, an unnatural voice sounded, and she said crampedly and nervously,


    "Lulu, are you tired?


    I. Can hug you too. "


    People, "."


    Even Jiang Mingyu turned around.


    As expected, You Shiqing rubbed against Feng Wanlu''s side stiffly, saying things that he felt he couldn''t listen to.


    But then, seeing Feng Wanlu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Mingyan''s face was suddenly filled with sorrow, and he stared at You Shiqing like that, bursting into tears.


    You Shiqing''s throat choked, and he was scrambling to wipe her, and he had long forgotten where he was and who he was.


    Why is there any pattern, just blindly, clumsily repeating,


    "Don''t cry, Lulu, don''t cry, I don''t know what to do with you."


    "You Shiqing, you bastard."


    "Yes yes yes, I''m an asshole, I''m an asshole."


    "You bastard, you bully people."


    "Okay, I''m a bastard, it''s my fault that I bully others, it''s all my fault.


    If you are obedient, stop crying. "


    "I don''t, you control me, I''m going to cry! I''m going to cry!"


    Although Feng Wanlu has always been hot-tempered, she has never shown the wayward appearance she is today.


    cried fiercely without saying a word, and slapped You Shiqing''s hand that wiped her tears, spared no effort, and soon the back of the man''s hand turned red.


    It was just that the tears didn''t stop, as if to cry all the grievances and worries of these days.


    You Shiqing had no choice but to grit his teeth in the end, he simply carried the person directly on his shoulders and walked away.


    And at the end, I only heard Feng Wanlu yelling and yelling, but in a flash


    A whimper that seems to be blocked by something.

 Chapter 129： The most soothing setting (2)

    Chapter 129 The most Su setting (2)


    After Feng Wanlu was resisted by You Shiqing, only Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu were left at the scene, as well as the always silent Qiu Xiao.


    Since entering the precinct, Qiu Xiao unexpectedly stopped speaking.


    just stood silently at the back, reducing the sense of existence, quietly observing every move around.


    During the period, Jiang Mingyu looked at him a few times, and the moment they made eye contact, they both understood each other''s meaning.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu turned around in Tang Jinchuan''s arms, looked at Qiu Xiao and said with a faint smile,


    "Are you going home, or"


    "Well, I want to go see her."


    "Then go, I can rest assured that you are here."


    "it is good."


    Qiu Xiao responded, then nodded at Tang Jinchuan, then turned around without hesitation, and walked into the precinct again.


    Wei Xin was discussing the contract with his adoptive father in the reception room, but he didn''t expect to look up and saw the big boy standing at the door.


    At this moment, he was looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    Wei Xin was stunned for a while, then he heard his adoptive father ask suspiciously beside him,


    "Who is this,"


    "He is, he."


    Just thinking of Qiu Xiao''s identity, Wei Xin''s heart felt a little sad.


    On the contrary, Qiu Xiao looked at Wei Xin with an embarrassed look, wondering what she was thinking about.


    I took the initiative to take a step forward, stretched out a hand, and said,


    "Hello uncle, I''m Wei Xin''s friend. I''m also Secretary Jiang''s younger brother."


    Wei Xin, "."


    ****


    The other side


    Because of the fact that the preventive measures were in place, this night in the branch was not known by any media or fans.


    Neither Tang Jinchuan, Jiang Mingyu, nor Feng Wanlu were harassed or followed.


    And the Lin family''s building collapsed overnight, turning out all those old "old things" and shaking them clean.


    only


    The next day, there was still a piece of economic news, and without warning, it rushed to the top of the entertainment hot search list.


    ¡®Tang Jinchuan, president of the Tang Group, joined a number of companies to report Lin¡¯s products with real names as shoddy and counterfeit.


    and the senior officials of Lin¡¯s privately tampered with the contract terms, maliciously leading and publishing false remarks and many other charges, have been transferred to the relevant departments for processing. ¡¯


    And below this hot search, it is still the one that has not been removed.


    The scandalous photos of Jiang Mingyu and You Shiqing.


    is as dazzling as evidence, and it has long lost the taste when it was exposed earlier.


    And vaguely, people have already smelled some absolutely unusual meanings, but there is still a lack of real hammers, so they dare not jump to conclusions.


    But just when the whole city was caught in this crazy enough whisper, Tang Jinchuan''s private Weibo, which has been inactive for thousands of years, suddenly sent out a message that was enough to detonate everyone''s attention:


    My people, don''t even think about it.


    "I''m going, is Mr. Tang making a public confession?"


    "Wow~ The big president and the little secretary are so touching~"


    "Cough, according to internal staff, Mr. Tang has long since changed the company''s rules that office romances are not allowed because of Secretary Jiang.


    "Hao Su''s setting is much better than the novel."


    "Mom~ Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu. YYDS!"


    In just a few minutes, both the official blog of the Tang Group and the private account of Tang Jinchuan were quickly drowned out by a flood of comments.


    Without exception, they all sent their heartfelt blessings and warm pursuits to these two people.


    Although many of them are just hotheaded for a while and just follow the trend, it still makes a big guy feel very satisfied.


    This time, Jiang Mingyu was successfully brought back to the Tang family''s old house by Tang Jinchuan to rest.


    At this moment, he was nestling in Tang Jinchuan''s arms, sleeping very sweetly.


    The man who had woken up beside him was holding his mobile phone at this time, and looked at the messages of many netizens on the web page with pride and satisfaction, his happy tail was going up to the sky.


    I couldn''t help roaring loudly in my heart,


    ''Hum~ As expected of me~ This time I''ll be able to make our little secretary happy~''


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help but start fantasizing. After a while, Jiang Mingyu woke up. After knowing this, would she be tearful and hug him very moved.


    If you can still call me two words "husband" emotionally, then life is really enough.


    Just the thought of another surprise to come.


    Tang Jinchuan put the phone back on the cabinet beside him, slipped back into the quilt, and hugged the little secretary tightly.


    I felt even more greedy in my heart, it would be better to put all these things together and let her know.

 Chapter 130： Thoughtful and Safe (3)

    Chapter 130 Thoughtfulness and Stability (3)


    The time goes back to an earlier time


    Last night, Jiang Mingyu was still dragged back to the Tang family''s old house by Tang Jinchuan almost as if he was cheating.


    As for the relationship between the two, although she and Tang Jinchuan already had some tacit understanding, when it came to going back to the old house


    But there is still a certain psychological burden.


    After all, she is considered to be out of bounds.


    The relationship between the two has changed from subordinates to lovers. Although it is true that Tang Jinchuan took the initiative first, no matter how you look at it, it seems that she is shamelessly chasing the boss.


    Jiang Mingyu was under a lot of pressure, was numb to her feelings, and was burdened with heavy burdens, so she never let go of it completely.


    She knew that it was a bit selfish to think like this, but there was always a tug at her heart, and for a while, she was also very contradictory.


    It was past five in the morning when the two returned to the old house.


    Jiang Mingyu was too sleepy for a long time and had no strength to struggle, so he was hugged by Tang Jinchuan.


    This time, he didn''t even have a blanket over it, he just put on a coat of his, and he would fall asleep and wake up.


    When the two entered the old house, the lights were bright, and none of the servants slept. They all stood on both sides of the door in a refreshing and respectful manner, watching the two enter the house with a smile.


    Tang Jinchuan looked satisfied, but Jiang Mingyu''s face was completely burned into shrimp.


    His drowsy eyes were wrapped in a hazy drowsiness, and he looked at everyone around him shyly, and because of the change in his identity at this time, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    However, when Jiang Mingyu was the most embarrassed, Butler Tang who was standing next to him actually led these servants, bowed his head in tacit understanding, and shouted in unison,


    "Master, Madam, welcome home."


    Jiang Mingyu wished he fainted on the spot.


    Unfortunately it didn''t work out.


    Later, Tang Jinchuan took her back to the room, took off his coat, and stuffed her into the quilt.


    Jiang Mingyu thought that this person was going to toss him again, but he didn''t expect the president to be extremely self-disciplined, so he just hugged her and kissed and kissed her until she resisted and muttered that her mouth was hurting, and then she was reluctant to let go.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan''s eyes were about to catch fire, he looked at Jiang Mingyu as if staring at his prey, and said fondly,


    "Honey, go to sleep."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed her eyelids again, then rubbed the person into his arms completely and stopped moving.


    It''s just that I feel the strong and powerful heartbeat and scorching temperature constantly coming from Tang Jinchuan, especially in some places.


    Jiang Mingyu was naturally "good" and didn''t dare to move.


    In the end, he didn''t even know when he fell asleep.


    And after she fell asleep, Tang Jinchuan got up helplessly and ran to the bathroom willingly.


    took a cold shower.


    He never imagined that he could be so considerate.


    and now


    Jiang Mingyu woke up again in an unbelievably hot temperature.


    However, at this moment, she realized that she was lying on Tang Jinchuan''s body like an octopus.


    His sleeping appearance was ugly, not to mention that even the clothes on his body disappeared without a trace.


    I don''t know how long it has been since we met each other so frankly, but I still don''t realize it.


    Really. Going crazy!


    Just when Jiang Mingyu was about to move down, a hand suddenly came up from the lower waist, and firmly dragged the body that he wanted to slide down.


    The hoarse voice followed, with a low noise that had not yet woken up, Jiang Mingyu was dizzy and dizzy,


    "Baby, are you awake?"


    ".You, didn''t fall asleep?"


    "I fell asleep, but I woke up as soon as you moved. I''m afraid you won''t be at ease."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan''s level of care is definitely beyond Jiang Mingyu''s imagination.


    But it turned out that she always had trouble sleeping in the Tang family''s old house, and Tang Jinchuan had always known about it.


    However.


    Just when she was a little moved by the care of this tyrant, she suddenly felt a whirlwind.


    Tang Jinchuan took advantage of her distracted time, pressed her waist, and reversed the figures of the two.


    At this moment, he was pressed down by him again, especially Jiang Mingyu. He was extraordinarily frank.


    Right now, Tang Jinchuan hangs above her head, looking at her faintly, so forcefully and affectionately, that he can''t wait to look into the depths of her heart.


    When Jiang Mingyu finally couldn''t take it anymore and her cheeks were hot, she slowly leaned over, rubbing her lips, and whispered bewitchingly,


    "Ming Yu, my dear, call my husband."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan coaxed and coaxed in a low voice and was so patient that Jiang Mingyu finally spit out.


    At that time, the little secretary, whose body was red, held the man''s shoulders like a drowning man, and sighed intermittently,


    ".husband"


    "Good, my husband loves you."

 Chapter 131： Dont even think about it (4)

    Chapter 131 Don''t even think about it (4)


    Man is a very magical animal. Whether it is a soul or a body, it needs to be constantly cleaned and then filled.


    Repeating this cycle, it seems that you can get a better feeling, just like a new life.


    When is brilliant, brilliant fireworks will be launched in the sky above the head or anywhere that can be considered.


    Diffuse, warm, rich and fall, and it also changes with changes.


    Later, Jiang Mingyu finally realized that the four words "to make waves" were actually a group of verbs.


    stands for endless and devoured.


    She doesn''t know how "other people" are, but for herself, it is a feeling of extreme exhaustion.


    present


    Jiang Mingyu was still in Tang Jinchuan''s arms.


    She was really too tired, and she didn''t care whether she was shy or not, she just blindly pulled his arm and put it under her neck.


    The tip of the nose is full of familiar and unique flavors.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly realized that it seemed that only this smell could make her really feel at ease.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    During the period, the two did not leave the room the whole time except for a little porridge.


    Jiang Mingyu slowly opened her eyes, thinking in her heart, if possible, could she live here all her life.


    Or at least, give her a back door so she doesn''t have to face the servants in the old house.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Mingyu was completely shattered by a knock on the door after he only imagined it for less than twenty minutes.


    At that time, Butler Tang stood respectfully at the door, although still with a straight face, but with an obvious pleasant atmosphere, he said slowly,


    "Master, someone from the company has come to see you on business."


    "Understood, I''ll go down and let them wait for me in the study."


    "Yes."


    Butler Tang didn''t stop after he finished speaking, quickly closed the door, turned around and left.


    Tang Jinchuan looked at the little secretary who had buried himself in the quilt, and without realizing it, the corners of his lips curled into a strong smile.


    His legs were slightly bent, and he slid into the quilt himself. In the dim light, he saw Jiang Mingyu''s still beautiful face being outlined, and said jokingly,


    "Isn''t it a bit late to be shy now?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "You didn''t pay back when you called just now"


    "Shut up, don''t talk."


    Jiang Mingyu covered Tang Jinchuan''s mouth in shame and annoyed, and gagged all the remaining half of his sentence in his mouth.


    The man was not annoyed, but he kissed her palm, then held it in his hand, and said softly,


    "Okay, stop teasing you, pack up and go to the study."


    After he finished speaking, he lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    However, when he came out again, he saw that the little secretary was still sitting on the bed in a daze, motionless.


    Tang Jinchuan leaned over, hooked her neck, and kissed her forehead domineeringly.


    Even though she knew what she was worried about, she still asked kindly,


    "What are you thinking, why don''t you move?"


    "I"


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t understand why he had to go to the study because he had clearly violated the company''s regulations.


    Isn''t that where Tang Jinchuan works?


    However, Tang Jinchuan narrowed his eyes solemnly, pinched her soft cheeks, and then deliberately and fiercely "reproached",


    "Why, you want your CEO husband to take care of you so quickly?


    You don''t even think about it.


    Get up quickly and go to work. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the room smartly.


    Jiang Mingyu sat on the bed stunned, her mind was in a mess, she really couldn''t understand, and she didn''t dare to think about what Tang Jinchuan meant.


    Is it to let her go to the company to continue working?


    Just how is this possible?


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu didn''t know that Tang Jinchuan arranged for her.


    It¡¯s not just about resumption of work, it¡¯s just this one thing.


    The time for the arrival of the knife is getting closer, are you happy? Looking forward to it?


    Please feel free to express your feelings here~~~

 Chapter 132： Show all the tenderness (1)

    Chapter 132 Showing the Tenderness (1)


    It must be after experiencing something very important and painful enough that the originally distorted trajectory can be corrected again.


    is the same for Tang Jinchuan to Jiang Mingyu.


    From being domineering and strong to being considerate and caring now, he learned to think for the other side, and no longer insisted on acting his own way. It was only after the process of almost breaking and separating that he was reshaped into what he should be.


    Tang Jinchuan finally understood how to be good to a person in the true sense.


    For the coercion and wanton before , he has regrets and is willing to make up for it with everything.


    make up for those stains and unbearableness in his little secretary''s heart.


    I want to wipe them off one by one and become the most perfect companion from now on.


    lining her mind and fulfilling her sweet dreams.


    Now, in the study


    The secretary of the president''s office and two assistants stood opposite the desk in unison, bowed their heads, and waited rather frightened.


    Tang Jinchuan is looking at the latest version of the cooperation material that has just been released.


    is a long-term negotiated cooperation case involving a large amount of money.


    The company of the other party is also very large, so it has been reluctant to lower the conditions.


    Maybe it was because of today''s economic news or some other reason that I suddenly relaxed and started to negotiate with them.


    But this case was always followed up by Jiang Mingyu. The people the president handled only knew a little about it, and only Secretary Jiang knew more about the real details.


    But now that Secretary Jiang is no longer in the company, this sudden situation caught everyone in the president''s office by surprise and worried.


    I really have no bottom in my heart.


    However, just when the hearts of these people run by the president were almost jumping out of their throats, the door of the study was suddenly knocked softly.


    "Come in."


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t raise his head, but his cold voice was noticeably slower.


    At that time, the door of the study was opened directly from the outside, but Steward Tang was still standing on the side of the door and said respectfully,


    "Master, Madam is here."


    "Um,"


    Tang Jinchuan raised his head when he heard the sound, smiled and looked at the slim figure not far away.


    These people in the CEO''s office had their jaws dropped in shock, and they were so stunned that they were about to lose their souls, and they called out in a soft voice,


    "Ming Yu, come, help me see this case."


    "Hello, long time no see."


    Jiang Mingyu walked in calmly, wearing a white long skirt with sleeves, high collar, reaching the ground.


    just covered the little marks on her neck.


    A soft light blue gown is draped outside.


    wraps her slender figure into a layer of beauty that is not delicate.


    With a whole body of Luotuo, he showed his tenderness.


    After the few people who were standing at the table reacted, they immediately retreated to one side and gave up most of their positions.


    Jiang Mingyu''s breath is indifferent right now. Although she is still as beautiful as before, she seems to have something else in her gestures.


    Condensed and alienated as usual, but also revealed a free and easy way of entering the world.


    rolled into the dust, but did not touch his body at all.


    Just when she walked to the table and stood still, Tang Jinchuan suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at her, then slowly stretched out a hand and said softly,


    "come here."


    Jiang Mingyu put his hand up without realizing it, and then was led by Tang Jinchuan, directly over the table, and pulled to his side.


    Seeing this, several people in the president''s office couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Invariably, in the eyes of the other party, they saw the same surprise and surprise.


    But Secretary Jiang, who "disappeared" for a long time, has always lived at the president''s house!


    And this side


    After Tang Jinchuan pulled Jiang Mingyu over, he stood up directly, then pressed her shoulders and pressed her to his position.

 Chapter 133： computer password (2)

    Chapter 133 Computer Password (2)


    He wrapped her under his arms, in his embrace.


    Whether it is in the public eye or the few people pay attention, it is always the same.


    There is no half-point difference.


    Jiang Mingyu felt Tang Jinchuan''s determination, he was real, he never thought to cover up this relationship.


    Or hide her existence.


    was probably not ready yet, but now. He obviously has no scruples.


    present


    Jiang Mingyu sat in Tang Jinchuan''s position, with Tang Jinchuan''s two arms on either side of his shoulders, leaning down diagonally from above, supporting her on both sides of her own arms, covering her completely with her entire body.


    Pointing at the document on the table at the moment, he lowered his body and said in a low voice,


    "This is a project that has never been negotiated before. A new contract was suddenly passed on today. Let''s see if it is necessary to continue."


    This contract has been entangled for too long.


    Originally, Tang Jinchuan wanted to wait for the matter here to pass for a while, so he flew over with Jiang Mingyu in person and asked the other party for a direct interview.


    But he didn''t expect that he hadn''t moved yet, but the other party took the lead.


    For no reason, a strange feeling of resistance arose in his heart.


    But he has always been an atheist who speaks facts and makes sense, and things like "intuition" seem a little too illusory.


    Jiang Mingyu has already started to carefully check the information at this time, and there is no difference in Tang Jinchuan''s approach.


    You can see it by looking at it, it should be normal.


    And the CEO, who has never been colder than the iceberg in the past, has a smile on his face at the moment, just so grandly squeezed beside his little secretary. Rare big dog.


    was so frightened that several people in the president''s office were unable to advance or retreat. Looking at the "terrifying" appearance of their own boss, they didn''t know whether to leave or stay.


    This scene was watched by them. I don¡¯t know if there will be any danger to life.


    When I was young, Jiang Mingyu, who had already entered the working state, didn''t notice it, just frowned and said,


    "The information is not complete. If you want to check it carefully, you need the help of my files in the group cloud."


    "Then log in with your computer and take a look."


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan reached out and turned on the all-in-one computer next to him, and at the same time, he walked out from behind the table and walked towards the door.


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at the password input page and asked,


    "President, you have to enter your password."


    "Same as my office."


    "OK."


    Tang Jinchuan gave a casual explanation and left the study.


    On the other hand, Jiang Mingyu was even more calm, and he typed it directly without thinking about it.


    After a while, I heard my colleague who had been standing beside me ask timidly,


    "That. Secretary Jiang. Do you actually know the passwords of these computers?"


    "I know."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded lightly and started looking for the information she needed.


    The few people next to him were shocked. The person who spoke took a deep breath and gathered up the courage to ask again,


    "Then can I ask, when did you know about it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    However, this time, it was Jiang Mingyu''s turn to be stunned.


    She stopped what she was doing, raised her head to look at her colleague not far away, thought about it very seriously, and answered truthfully,


    "It seems. After I took over as chief secretary.


    What''s wrong, is there any problem? "


    "No, no, not at all."


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s always calm expression, several people shook their heads in unison, and all waved their hands to say no.


    But he couldn''t help sighing in his heart,


    ''I''m afraid Mr. Tang was interested in Secretary Jiang from that time. ¡¯


    And now, just when everyone was shocked but dared not show any expressions, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside.


    The big president who just came in and surprised them just now is only in his hands at the moment.


    He even carried a tray with a small porcelain and white bowl.


    After entering the room, he walked straight to the little secretary who was not far away with a smile that was obviously asking for credit.


    walked over.

 Chapter 134： Adapt as soon as possible (3)

    Chapter 134 Adapt as soon as possible (3)


    Jiang Mingyu has already got into work at this moment.


    As Tang Jinchuan said, this contract really needs careful consideration.


    The terms that were originally so strict that they would not back down, but now all have room for negotiation.


    Basically, all cooperation terms have been adjusted except for the requirements for finished products.


    This is abnormal. It seems a bit abrupt and unnatural.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan, who had already carried the tray to his side, looked at his little secretary with a smile, and sincerely felt that it was a very correct decision to let her resume work.


    The look in his eyes is shining, and it can be seen that he really likes this career.


    "Come on baby, open your mouth."


    Jiang Mingyu looked at the files on the computer intently, heard Tang Jinchuan''s voice coming from the side, and turned around without thinking.


    opened his mouth.


    A spoonful of warm chicken soup with sweetness was immediately sent carefully into her mouth.


    The warm and mellow taste made Jiang Mingyu suddenly come back to his senses.


    Only then did he realize that Tang Jinchuan was actually standing beside him, holding a small porcelain-white bowl in his hand, feeding himself chicken soup.


    "This is."


    "Uncle Tang was afraid that you would be working too hard, so I cooked it for you, be good, have another drink."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Be obedient, just read the information and I''ll feed you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu pursed the corners of her lips and looked at Tang Jinchuan''s extremely gentle but serious face. After a while, she nodded and did not refuse.


    And who can really refuse?


    A man who has always been domineering and strong suddenly feeds himself soup in every possible way.


    As long as a normal woman is afraid, she will not be able to refuse.


    It''s hard to stand aside, trying to minimize the presence of the colleagues, so they are almost huddled together.


    At this moment, don¡¯t say that you are looking up, you don¡¯t dare to move half a step even if you want to leave.


    can only lower his head as much as possible and stand there like a decoration.


    He almost stopped breathing.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Secretary Jiang, who had always been condensed, to finally be kind and realize their existence.


    But before she could speak, Tang Jinchuan murmured doubtfully,


    "Why are you still here?"


    Several people,"."


    After , the newly released contract was checked by Jiang Mingyu and several doubts were found.


    is not because of the other party''s qualifications or the sincerity of cooperation, but because these points are far from the previous contract.


    made Jiang Mingyu have to doubt the real purpose of the other party wanting to cooperate with Tang.


    And now, after circling these points, Jiang Mingyu directly explained what these people were going to investigate.


    After several people took the notebooks and wrote them down one by one, Jiang Mingyu looked back at Tang Jinchuan and asked softly,


    "President, is there anything else to explain?"


    Tang Jinchuan thought about it seriously, then shook his head and said with great satisfaction,


    "Not yet, just do as you said.


    In addition, you guys clean up the office. Next week, Secretary Jiang and I will go back to the company to officially go to work. "


    "Got it. President, Secretary Jiang, goodbye."


    "Walk slowly."


    Jiang Mingyu sent a few people to the door.


    just looked at the fear of himself in the eyes of everyone, quite helpless.


    Hopefully, they can adapt as soon as possible.


    this side


    As soon as Jiang Mingyu returned to the study, he saw Tang Jinchuan frowning at him, and after sighing heavily, he said in a deep voice,


    "I just got news from the branch that the eldest young master of the Lin family, Lin Song, died."


    "what?!!!"

 Chapter 135： leave without saying goodbye (4)

    Chapter 135 Farewell (4)


    The sudden news caught everyone by surprise.


    And Lin Song''s death also means that a line outside the world he knows is broken.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu, who had just received the news, suddenly received a call from a big boss before he even entered the room.


    "Hey, Qingcheng, you know that too?"


    "Yeah, just got the news."


    "Sorry, did I delay your business?"


    The person who can make Nangong Qingcheng call and ask immediately must be a very important clue.


    Jiang Mingyu probably understood the benefits of this, but without realizing it, he felt even more guilty in his heart.


    At this time, he heard the woman on the opposite side smile faintly, and said no big deal,


    "It doesn''t matter, this matter is beyond your control.


    I''m calling just to tell you that we have officially taken over the Lin family''s case, and Qiu Xiao will be directly responsible for it.


    But he can''t stay in City A anymore, I''ll call him back and say hello to you first. "


    "Can''t he stay here?"


    If it was fine before, but now when Qiu Xiao is mentioned, Jiang Mingyu can''t help but think of his best friend Wei Xin.


    The two characters have just drawn a stroke, and I still don¡¯t know how much, if this is going to be separated


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan had already got up and walked over.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t want to reveal Qiu Xiao''s identity, so he answered and said helplessly,


    "Well then, I see."


    However, just when she was about to hang up the phone, Nangong Qingcheng suddenly said quietly on the opposite side,


    "That Tang Jinchuan is quite good, he almost found me, if it wasn''t for our retainer brother''s timely response, he would have found clues.


    Mingyu, cherish it, that man is not bad. "


    ¡°.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Mingyu looked at the bag with both hands, deliberately straightened his back, stood three steps away from him handsomely and gave himself enough space, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled.


    The man''s sense of proportion is very well grasped, which makes her enjoy the relationship between the two more and more.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu''s heart suddenly moved, and then he stepped forward, stretched out his arms, and hugged slowly.


    Tang Jinchuan''s waist.


    After that, he took advantage of the situation and sent the whole person into his arms.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, a little earlier


    You Shiqing carried Feng Wanlu back to the apartment where she often lived.


    Being graceful and graceful on weekdays, the queen of the big shadow who did not give up, but at that time, she cried directly and became a child.


    The long hair was tucked behind the ear indiscriminately, revealing a face that became red due to the constant panting.


    His eyes were swollen and aggrieved, and tears were still hanging from the tip of his nose.


    A pair of lips slightly opened a gap, changing the undulating breathing, but still couldn''t stop the pack after pack of tears.


    The spring is ordinary, and it is endless.


    Even when filming, You Shiqing never saw Feng Wanlu cry like this.


    seems completely out of control.


    Although it wasn''t that kind of violent collapse, it continued uninterruptedly for a long time.


    You Shiqing looked at Feng Wanlu who was sitting on the bed without wiping her tears, just crying intermittently, at a loss.


    In the end, he simply supported her knees, half-kneeled in front of her, and said helplessly,


    "Lulu, can you stop crying?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Please, I feel bad."


    ". You. What did you say."


    Feng Wanlu opened her eyes wide, looked down at You Shiqing looking up at her face slightly, and repeated again incredulously,


    "What did you just say?"


    "I,"


    However, at this moment, You Shiqing''s phone suddenly rang.


    The unfamiliar and special call made him hesitate for a while, and finally he frowned and said to Feng Wanlu,


    "Sorry Lulu, I''ll go take a call first."


    However, Feng Wanlu did not expect it at all. After the phone call, You Shiqing.


    just disappeared!

 Chapter 136： Love in the City (Part 1) (1)

    Chapter 136 Love in the whole city (1) (1)


    Three days later, Tang Jinchuan will attend a charity dinner.


    Originally, according to his character, he was unwilling and did not need to attend such a commercial dinner party.


    The purpose of hype is too big.


    Secondly, it is really unnecessary.


    At the level of Tang and himself, this level of exposure is not needed.


    But every time he received a charity invitation, he would donate a sum of money very generously.


    Even if no one is present, the public donation column will definitely be Tang Jinchuan''s name and put it at the top.


    His donation amount is also different from others. On the basis of the highest donor, an additional 10 million is added.


    It can be said to be extremely proud.


    However, as long as they dare to find Tang Jinchuan to donate, they must also accept it at the same time, and Tang will supervise and follow up the conditions throughout the process.


    That is to say, Tang Jinchuan can pay for it, but he will never allow it to appear, diverting these donations for other purposes, or embezzling and dividing the spoils.


    Therefore, the charity industry in City A is also doing better and better than other cities.


    Now, after staring at Jiang Mingyu and drinking the whole bowl of chicken soup, Tang Jinchuan took her hand and went directly to the side hall.


    After arriving there, Jiang Mingyu discovered that there were already five or six people in uniform waiting.


    There are several cosmetic boxes next to him, and there are two rows of shelves on the other side, which are covered with a dazzling variety of dresses.


    "This is."


    Jiang Mingyu naturally knew that this was for her to make up and change clothes.


    She also knew that she was going to attend a charity dinner with Tang Jinchuan today.


    She just doesn''t understand, Tang Jinchuan, who has never been very enthusiastic about these things, this time


    Isn''t a little too much fanfare.


    And the man who always knew what was on her mind had already walked over at this time. He raised his hand and put his shoulders around her, and took her to the side of the dresses. explained,


    "In the past, I was not in the mood and didn''t like to participate."


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan suddenly took out a white silk dress, looked at Jiang Mingyu, and continued,


    "But this time is different. I''m happy to have you join me."


    "I usually accompany you there."


    Jiang Mingyu was a little helpless, with a faint smile on her lips, she raised her hand and touched the dress Tang Jinchuan had chosen.


    "That''s different,"


    On the other hand, Tang Jinchuan shook his head, leaned close to her ear, and whispered in a low voice,


    "I used to be your boss, but now... I''m your husband."


    After he finished speaking, he took a step back and looked at Jiang Mingyu''s blushing face. He shoved the dress directly into her hands with satisfaction, and urged with a smile,


    "Good boy, go and change it."


    ".Um."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded obediently, even though she was shy, then turned around with her dress, and went to the room next to her to change.


    Fortunately, Tang Jinchuan did not ask to follow.


    Otherwise, she is really going to bury her head in the ground and never have the courage to see anyone again.


    And when Jiang Mingyu, who had changed into her dress, came out again, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The staff who had been waiting next to him also bowed and shouted politely and respectfully,


    "Madam is so pretty."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    half an hour later


    Jiang Mingyu, who put on light makeup and pulled back her simple hair, followed Tang Jinchuan into the nanny car and headed to the designated place for the dinner party.


    At the same time as they set off, the big screens in the whole city were uniformly replaced with brand new advertisements produced by Tang''s.

 Chapter 137： Love in the whole city (middle) (2)

    Chapter 137 Love in the whole city (middle) (2)


    On the nanny''s car, Jiang Mingyu was looking at the invitations and brochures sent by the charity.


    When I turned to the inside page, I realized that the purpose of this dinner party was to raise funds for orphanages across the country.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart suddenly moved, and he looked up at Tang Jinchuan who was sitting beside him, and a rare temperature flashed across his eyes.


    In the next second, she could not help leaning over.


    gently kissed the man''s profile.


    In Tang Jinchuan''s extremely unexpected expression, he opened his mouth and said softly,


    "Thank you."


    "Um."


    Tang Jinchuan squinted his eyes and saw the wetness in Jiang Mingyu''s eyes clearly. He gave up the idea of ??teasing her, and just stretched out his hand and took the person back into his arms.


    At the same time, the nanny car turned around the street in the commercial center and smoothly entered the Municipal Fountain Square, which is usually not open to the public.


    There, there is the largest electronic screen in the city.


    When was small, the car slowly stopped at the entrance of the square.


    The car door was opened by the accompanying bodyguards outside, Tang Jinchuan got out of the car first, and in Jiang Mingyu''s stunned and surprised expression, he held her hand and pulled her down.


    "Where is this going?"


    This is not the venue for a charity dinner.


    And Tang Jinchuan didn''t explain anything at this time, he just smiled and looked back, gave Jiang Mingyu a reassuring look, then turned around and took her directly to the center of the square.


    That brand new super long ad is still playing.


    The content played in is a man in a white suit, sitting on a doorless helicopter, shuttling around the city, seemingly looking for something.


    The sun pierced straight through the side of the helicopter, creating a golden light and shadow, illusory everyone''s appearance.


    No one could see his face clearly, but he could clearly feel his anxiety and urgency.


    During the transition of the screen, the man pressed his chest pocket from time to time.


    There are some very important things in there, so he is very concerned about it, and he has to check it from time to time.


    And this side


    Jiang Mingyu was taken by Tang Jinchuan and had already reached the very center of the square.


    At this moment, the empty square can be seen to the end at a glance, and it is shrouded in the blue sky above, like a secret wonderland rooftop.


    The two stood holding hands at this time, looking up together, looking at the big screen standing next to them, silently.


    However, in the next second, the helicopter that had been unable to find results on the big screen suddenly flew right above this square.


    And the man sitting on it seemed to have finally discovered something, holding the telescope in one hand, and suddenly waving the other hand vigorously.


    Then the helicopter descended and lowered a rope.


    The man took advantage and climbed down.


    But at this moment, the big screen... suddenly went out.


    Nowadays, many people in the city are stopping to watch the content broadcast on high-definition screens, large or small, scattered everywhere.


    From the beginning, I thought it was just an ordinary advertisement, but now, I finally discovered the unusualness in it.


    And because the big screen suddenly went out, all the people everywhere sighed in unison.


    I don''t understand why, at this most critical time, there was no text.


    However, at the same time as these voices fell, the large screen that was originally pitch-black lit up again.


    At this time, the helicopter has already started to hover right above the Municipal Fountain Square, and the ropes hanging down are slowly retracting.


    There is a man like a staff member who is holding a camera, sitting on the edge of the helicopter, looking down from the top.


    And at this moment, the picture changes again.


    At that time, people were shocked to find that the .


    is Tang''s chief secretary Jiang Mingyu, who is dressed in a beautiful white dress and has the same stunning appearance, and Tang''s president, Tang Jinchuan, who is wearing a white suit of the same color!

 Chapter 138： Love in the City (Part 2) (3)

    Chapter 138 Love in the whole city (Part 2) (3)


    "This"


    Jiang Mingyu saw the picture on the big screen. From the established content that had been filmed, it turned into a live broadcast directly to himself.


    Just before she saw the camera aimed at her, and before she could ask why she did it, Tang Jinchuan who was standing beside her suddenly turned around.


    faced her directly, then slowly.


    Kneel down!


    ¡°!!¡±


    In an instant, the same explosive exclamations came from different parts of the city.


    On the high-definition screen, looking at Tang Jinchuan, the domineering president who has never shown his face, and the chief secretary Jiang Mingyu who was surprised, he slowly knelt down, and then said aloud,


    "Miss Jiang, I, Tang Jinchuan, 32 years old, single till now.


    In the past years, I have never been tempted by any woman, and it has never happened.


    But now both body and soul have been completely handed over to you.


    All are brand new for the first time, and naturally also the last time.


    So now, I want to take the liberty and formally ask you, in the years to come, will you be willing to compromise and take me back to your home.


    I, Tang Jinchuan, will treat you as a cow and a horse, and serve you for the rest of my life, okay? "


    "I"


    Jiang Mingyu was completely speechless.


    Although there were large swaths of fiery emotions rampaging through her body, there was also the scalding temperature of hot magma swirling in her eyes.


    But after she uttered only one word, she could no longer make any sound.


    is too unexpected.


    was a surprise.


    is too. Happy.


    At this moment, even though he was as dumb as Jiang Mingyu, he still clearly and clearly felt Tang Jinchuan''s fiery love.


    Don''t care about identity, don''t care about gossip.


    In the most simple words, in front of the whole city, he publicly announced that he had never repented.


    His love came in a turbulent, turbulent flow.


    still wrapped her up in the most gentle gesture.


    At the same time, under all the big screens in the city, people shouted the same three words in different voices and intonations.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    This cycle goes on and on and on.


    Jiang Mingyu heard it.


    I don''t know where it came from, or it''s just outside this square.


    In short, she heard these three words clearly.


    The was so deafening that she couldn''t help trembling, and her heartbeat was unbelievably fast.


    However, in the next second, the corner of Tang Jinchuan''s lips, who hadn''t gotten a response for a while now, showed an extremely gentle smile, and said again,


    "Since everyone said so, then I will,"


    While speaking, he pulled out something from the pocket of his jacket, spread out his palm, and handed it to Jiang Mingyu.


    That is a very delicate and expensive necklace.


    A huge 10-carat pink diamond is set on the top of a crown pendant composed of countless white diamonds. Under the sunlight, it flashes a dreamy and magnificent pink.


    Transparent and moist, with a rare purity in this world.


    also represents Tang Jinchuan''s unique heart.


    Now, on the big screen


    Seeing the changing expressions on Jiang Mingyu''s face, Tang Jinchuan''s heart looked like it had been simmered in spirits, and said drunk and hot,


    "Miss Jiang, in front of the whole city, I solemnly ask you to marry me.


    Be my fianc¨¦e from today, and I will give you the most grand wedding in the world.


    also use my life to give you the best happiness. "


    ".Okay, why would I be unwilling."


    In Jiang Mingyu''s sobbing sob, Tang Jinchuan stood up contentedly, and put the unique pink diamond necklace around her neck.


    Natural, tailor-made.


    In this way, when everyone was infatuated with this love, the big screen broadcast also ended.


    In the ending film that dropped the pink crown on the screen and overflowed with a girl''s heart and happiness, a line of big characters slowly appeared:


    Let our love be in love with the whole city!


    The old man is the real fragrance~~I don''t accept the refutation~~~


    Ma Dan, the author has died of acid behind the screen~~~~~

 Chapter 139： I want to go home (4)

    Chapter 139 I want to go home (4)


    on the nanny car


    Jiang Mingyu lowered her head and wiped away tears.


    The pink diamond necklace on the neck still shines like a rainbow even in the dim light, and the splendor is not covered.


    But still, the master is even more stunning.


    "My makeup is a little off."


    At the moment, Jiang Mingyu touched the makeup with the powder in her handbag, but because she cried a little too much, the effect was not good.


    Tang Jinchuan next to heard the words and came over and responded warmly,


    "Where, let me see."


    "Here, look at me. Um."


    Jiang Mingyu solemnly pointed to a mottled corner of his eye, where the eye shadow and contouring were mixed together, which cluttered the originally decorated lines.


    But as soon as the finger was pointed, Tang Jinchuan grabbed it, and then took advantage of the situation to pull the whole person over, and the other hand, which had been premeditated, precisely clasped the back of the head.


    kissed directly.


    The bodyguards in the front row saw this and silently raised the middle partition.


    This side, back row


    Jiang Mingyu was picked up by Tang Jinchuan and placed directly on his lap.


    Her silk dress could not bear vigorous rubbing, so Tang Jinchuan could only endure the fire in his heart.


    Holding the little secretary in his arms, he carefully pecked and twisted his lips.


    Her arms subconsciously clinged to his shoulders, her undulating breathing blocked the normal exit, and had to be slowly released from the tip of her nose.


    So I felt that the oxygen in the chest cavity was unbearable, as if a feather was slowly moving the whole body.


    That cluster of flames was slowly ignited.


    So, when Tang Jinchuan let out a low sigh and started pulling his tie as if giving up, Jiang Mingyu finally came back to his senses, grabbed his wrist, and stopped him with a blushing cheek,


    "Don''t, you don''t."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan felt as if he had been bewitched, and as soon as he met Jiang Mingyu, it would flood and ferment directly.


    Whether it''s the throbbing of the heart or the urge in the body, it''s all the same.


    For a long time, the man kept his head down, cuddled in Jiang Mingyu''s arms, took a deep breath of the unique smell on her body, and then raised his head in a particularly tangled and depressed manner, unable to hold back his irritability and said,


    "Baby, let''s go home."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    While speaking, Jiang Mingyu sat back on Tang Jinchuan''s lap, but she still leaned forward, tidying up the suit that was just crumpled for him.


    The man reached out and grabbed her finger, and repeated,


    "Ming Yu, I don''t want to go."


    "no,"


    Jiang Mingyu has always been clear about public and private affairs, especially in the face of Tang Jinchuan''s external affairs.


    Now she actually understands the reason why he wants to go home, but she can''t agree to him.


    The movement of the two of them just now was too loud, and if they are absent from the originally scheduled charity dinner at this time


    If the guarantee is not equal, some people will hype it up, saying that Tang Jinchuan can''t help the temptation and affects his career because of his beauty.


    This will have a big impact on his reputation and reputation.


    However, after listening to the CEO''s obvious coquettish tone, Jiang Mingyu was patient, but changed the subject and said,


    "I''m going back to the apartment tonight, I,"


    "You just got engaged and you''re leaving? Jiang Mingyu, are you a scumbag? Don''t want me so soon!"


    Before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, Tang Jinchuan immediately widened his eyes, looked at her in disbelief, and roared tragically.


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he held Tang Jinchuan''s face and said helplessly and hilariously,


    "Boss, I have to go back and pack my things, you can go with me, okay?"


    Tang Jinchuan, "."


    ****


    Meanwhile, the other side


    After You Shiqing answered the phone, he said that he had urgent matters to deal with, and left in a hurry without waiting for Feng Wanlu to ask clearly.


    Feng Wanlu, who was becoming more and more uncertain about the relationship between the two, was alone in the room and fell asleep for nearly a whole day.


    When the sun started to go down, I was woken up by a knock on the door


    only


    When Feng Wanlu didn''t even have time to wear her shoes, she ran to open the door very excitedly, only to find out in surprise.


    The person standing at the door of the room at the moment is not the You Shiqing she is thinking of, but the person she has not seen in a long time.


    Parents who have been living abroad.

 Chapter 140： Unknown (1)

    Chapter 140 Unknown (1)


    A city east, a private mansion somewhere


    The huge garden was temporarily decorated with countless antique lighting facilities, which cut the dim night sky into pieces, revealing a bright silhouette.


    The figures are in clusters, and the drums are loud.


    A succession of guests got off the bus, signed, took pictures, and then slowly entered the venue.


    Feng Wanlu was dragged by her parents forcibly today.


    Although she also received an invitation, she did not want to attend today''s dinner.


    You Shiqing ran to where he went now, the phone couldn''t get through, and there was no one in the company.


    Feng Wanlu was flustered and irritable, and couldn''t get any interest at all.


    The most important thing is that from the very beginning, her parents looked down on You Shiqing after learning that she had suddenly made her debut.


    I feel that this person is quite unreliable. He can pull people to sign contracts on the road, no matter what. He looks like a pimp.


    In the earliest days, Feng Wanlu had not noticed the ambiguity in these words.


    When her parents talked about it, she just smiled faintly, and Quan had heard it as a joke, forget it.


    But after going back and forth, she finally sensed something was wrong.


    Only then did she realize that her parents seemed to have a heavy prejudice against You Shiqing.


    So, Feng Wanlu stood on You Shiqing''s side without thinking.


    Such a move froze her relationship with her parents for a moment, and almost broke the relationship between them.


    But she didn''t talk to You Shiqing about these things, but she reduced contact with her parents later.


    Even though she started winning awards internationally, and even filming in the country where her parents lived, she basically never returned home.


    But this time, for some unknown reason, her parents suddenly returned to the country.


    Forcibly dragged her to this dinner party, and said mysteriously that there was someone important to introduce to her.


    So now, when Feng Wanlu appeared at the entrance of the garden with her parents in a black wrap dress with a one-line neckline, there was no surprise that it caused a great uproar.


    Because it was only at this time that people unexpectedly discovered that the parents after Feng Daying.


    turned out to be a long-time immigrant, a famous philanthropist.


    is also a nobleman who has inherited the royal family.


    Whether it is worth or status, it dwarfs ordinary wealthy families.


    Before officially entered the arena, Feng Wanlu''s family was surrounded by people from the nearest families, chatting non-stop, bringing closer the relationship that did not exist at all.


    Although Feng Wanlu is young, she already has a certain social status and has been taught well since she was a child.


    At this moment, he stood upright next to his parents, cold and indifferent throughout the whole process, and there was no smile.


    In the past, she would have been scolded as "playing big cards" and "taking Joe on purpose".


    But to this day, people will only think that it is due to her good tutoring, and they don''t like it.


    has done enough to be a lady of the world and graceful.


    But just as everyone was chatting around the Feng family, a silver-gray nanny car appeared at the door again.


    The one who appears here this time is the absolute protagonist who pulls the whole city into a passionate love during the daytime


    Jiang Mingyu, and Tang Jinchuan.


    ****


    Meanwhile, the other side


    International flights to country F, first class


    The man wore clean white clothes and black trousers, wrapped in a black trench coat, and wore sunglasses all the way on his face.


    Even though he didn''t speak, the suppressed aura on his body was already very obvious.


    This man is very different from what he usually sees on TV.


    doubles the sense of oppression.


    Sitting there alone, looking out the small window beside him, there is a sense of depression and loneliness.


    Because, no one can tell him clearly what he will face on this sudden journey.


    What exactly is it!

 Chapter 141： Location (two)

    Chapter 141 Location (2)


    This side, private mansion


    The arrival of Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan undoubtedly brought the whole charity dinner that had not yet started to the climax in advance.


    At that time, all the media invited to participate could not hide their excitement, and they crowded over from behind the crowd, trying to occupy the most favorable shooting angle.


    But even so, those eager telephoto lenses are still extremely restrained and converge not far in front of them.


    Although he was very eager in his heart, he still did not dare to reach out to either of them.


    After all, Secretary Jiang''s social skills and ability to deal with the media are unmatched.


    There are already countless media reporters who have suffered heavy losses in her hands.


    And although Tang Jinchuan is not as sharp as this little secretary to the outside world, the other party is now his fianc¨¦e after all.


    Yu Wen was still there during the day, and at this time no one had the guts to slap Jiang Mingyu in the face without fear of death.


    At the moment, Tang Jinchuan is indeed very domineering and hugs Jiang Mingyu in his arms, while the other hand is in front of her.


    did not say a word, but the warning in his expression was obvious. Even if it was restrained, it was still clearly discernible.


    The necklace on Jiang Mingyu''s neck is really eye-catching.


    Aside from the value, just looking for such a perfect pink diamond is already a very, very difficult thing.


    It will definitely take a long time, not overnight.


    Everyone could see that Secretary Jiang''s value in Mr. Tang''s heart was irreplaceable.


    At this moment, the two of them walked slowly forward surrounded by people around them.


    Jiang Mingyu actually saw Feng Wanlu when she got off the car.


    It''s a pity that when I wanted to go over to say hello, I saw that the girl shook her head slightly.


    At that time, standing beside her was a middle-aged man and woman, with extraordinary temperament, with a sharp and transparent eyebrows.


    Although she had no expression when she looked at Jiang Mingyu, she still felt an inexplicable hostility and contempt right away.


    Jiang Mingyu thought about it carefully. Before this, he had never seen these two people.


    At this moment, he quietly approached Tang Jinchuan''s side and whispered,


    "President, who are the two people who were with Wan Lu just now?"


    "Her parents are well-known philanthropists, but they immigrated a long time ago."


    "Oh, really."


    As smart as Jiang Mingyu, he almost instantly understood why Tang Jinchuan had approached Feng Wanlu for a fake engagement.


    The matter of "identity and background" has always been very important among giants.


    Possibly feeling the little grudge in her heart, Tang Jinchuan immediately tightened his arms, and when Jiang Mingyu was unprepared, he gently kissed her side face with the gesture of the two of them whispering.


    There was a commotion in the surroundings, and Tang Jinchuan did not change his face and heart, still leaned against Jiang Mingyu''s ear, rubbed gently, and said at the same time,


    "Do you want me to take you home now to prove how much your boss, I, love you, eh?"


    ".You don''t get nervous."


    "Oh, the boss has become a husband, so he dares to complain about my nerves? Do I need to clean up?"


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan calmly squeezed the soft meat around Jiang Mingyu''s waist.


    Although his little secretary has a colder temperament, he can''t hold back his "weaknesses".


    At this moment, he was gently pinching it, and he immediately tickled and smiled, and pushed his arm subconsciously.


    That stunning face drew out an alluring smile, and immediately made the surrounding cameras, who had been staring at them, burst into bursts of flashes.


    Meanwhile, the crowd was last


    Feng Wanlu was still standing with her parents.


    Looking at the two people not far away, I felt a lot of emotion in my heart.


    lamented why this kind of happiness did not fall on his head.


    Thinking about this, she looked down at her phone.


    There is still no news from You Shiqing.


    But at this moment, the father beside her suddenly pulled her by the wrist and said while walking forward,


    "You are Tang Jinchuan''s fiancee, that poor girl is not worthy of him."


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    ". Take back the position that originally belonged to you."


    Feng Wanlu, "."

 Chapter 142： Everything is lost (3)

    Chapter 142 The Loss of Everything (3)


    Feng Wanlu felt that her father must be crazy.


    Not to mention that she didn''t like Tang Jinchuan, even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to openly provoke the news that shocked the whole city during the daytime before the lingering warmth was dissipated.


    This will be regarded as a jealous woman.


    Her face and her career, do you still want it?


    Now, when everyone''s attention was focused on those two, Feng Wanlu broke free from her father''s restraint.


    Although he has a lot of strength, his movements are still restrained, so it did not attract the attention of others.


    Her mother had walked to her father''s side at this time, looked at her puzzled, and said in a low voice,


    "Wanlu, Tang Jinchuan is the most suitable person for you, no matter the status or status, they are all suitable matches, not to mention,"


    "Don''t tell her yet."


    However, before her mother could finish her words, she was directly stopped by her father.


    Feng Wanlu''s father is a middle-aged man who is not angry and arrogant. Although he is a philanthropist, he does not have the taste of charity and affinity.


    has done enough majesty, like a prince who has passed through from ancient times.


    In fact, he does have such an identity.


    At this moment, he looked at his daughter who refused to "obey", frowned, and said in a low voice,


    "I don''t care what happened to you and Tang Jinchuan at the beginning, but the news of your engagement has already spread. It is impossible for our Feng family to take this marriage in vain and be repented."


    Having said this, he looked back at Jiang Mingyu, who was surrounded by the crowd, and was hugged by Tang Jinchuan''s extremely domineering arms, his eyes sank.


    After a while, he turned his head again and continued,


    "We will figure out that little girl, you must marry Tang Jinchuan, there is no discussion."


    "But I don''t like him, and I also regretted the marriage first."


    "It does not matter,"


    At this time, her mother took Feng Wanlu''s hand, as if she was just talking about a very cost-effective business, Xu Xushan coaxed,


    "Wanlu, do you think we didn''t know about you and Tang Jinchuan secretly getting engaged?"


    Feng Wanlu, "."


    "We couldn''t condone your behavior if it weren''t for him being "fit".


    It is impossible for people without status to enter the house casually,"


    Having said this, Mother Feng changed her words and looked at Feng Wanlu very sternly, saying word by word,


    "For example, your agent, You Shiqing.


    Such people cannot enter the Feng family, and the blood of our Feng family cannot be tainted. "


    "Defiled?"


    Feng Wanlu listened to her mother''s words in disbelief, her eyes widened in extreme stunned.


    Under his father''s expression of trying his best to suppress, but he was already starting to get angry, he laughed instead of getting angry,


    "Mom, did you come from across?


    was successfully brainwashed by my father and returned to the feudal society.


    How can you say that to You Shiqing?


    It''s not easy for him to start from scratch, have you seen his efforts?


    Why do you deny his success¡ª¡ª¡±


    A roar that could no longer be controlled, finally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan also turned around.


    After seeing the scene not far away, the two held hands, immediately pushed aside the crowd, and walked out.


    And this side


    Facing the suspicion and curiosity in everyone''s expressions, Feng Wanlu couldn''t control the grief in her eyes, and she burst into tears in an instant.


    Her parents were trying to push her to Tang Jinchuan, and You Shiqing didn''t know where to go at this time.


    Her feelings have nothing to rely on, and her family affection is beyond recognition.


    She has no friends, no lovers, right now.


    also lost his family.


    The huge haze in her heart instantly swept all of Feng Wanlu''s remaining sanity.


    In the sighing and mean expressions of everyone, she could no longer bear all the pressure, and finally grabbed the skirt and walked away.


    "Lulu, where are you going, Lulu?"


    And the moment Feng Wanlu pushed the crowd away, turned around and ran out, a white figure didn''t even think about it.


    ran after him.


    this side


    Feng Wanlu''s parents looked at their daughter''s rebellious behavior in disbelief, and were caught in the ridicule of everyone, not knowing what to do.


    But at this moment, a tall man suddenly came through the crowd.


    stood beside them, bowed and said,


    "Uncle Feng, Aunt Feng, do you have time to chat with me?"

 Chapter 143： go away (4)

    Chapter 143 Going away (four)


    You Shiqing got off the plane, in a bad mood, naturally he couldn''t control his gloomy expression.


    But this time he came here because of necessity, so naturally he didn''t need to force his will.


    He was alone, without any salute.


    is like an omen, and he is extremely relieved to face everything that is coming.


    has no scruples, and does not hesitate to do anything.


    It was only after he finally met the legendary one, there was still a little worry in his heart.


    Not only for myself, but also for all the people in City A.


    this side


    Feng Wanlu collapsed.


    The pain that has been suppressed for a long time and spread for a long time, as well as the pressure that has been accumulating but has nowhere to release, all erupted.


    is more ferocious than she imagined.


    Flood Beast


    doesn''t seem to be enough to describe it all.


    The feeling of being forcibly hollowed out by others, and then forced to pour in a "foreign object" that has absolutely nothing to do with one''s own will, is simply indescribable.


    After ran out of the house, she followed a long path, holding her skirt, and ran aimlessly ahead.


    The movement behind did not cause her any attention, she just blindly, subconsciously trying to avoid struggling.


    I don¡¯t want anyone to get close, and I don¡¯t allow anyone to get close.


    Such almost annihilating emotions engulfed her.


    At this time, she was like a little hedgehog staring at the thorns on her body.


    Running is her only way out.


    At the same time, not far behind


    The stumbling figure looked extremely fragile in the past, and it seemed to disappear at any time.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart was in her throat, she kept following behind Feng Wanlu, but she couldn''t keep up with her.


    They got caught when they came out.


    A waiter pushed a cart that delivered drinks past the door and was knocked down by Tang Jinchuan''s bodyguard.


    The wine was all over the floor, and there were glass shards everywhere.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t have time to wait for these people to clean up, so he stepped on the debris and ran out.


    "Ming Yu, don''t be alone!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Jiang Mingyu heard Tang Jinchuan''s anxious voice, and after a bit of a perfunctory reply, he ran out alone.


    She couldn''t wait, Feng Wanlu must be very uncomfortable at this time.


    That feeling of breaking up with a loved one is very painful just thinking about it.


    Although he didn''t hear what they were talking about at that time, he could tell from Feng Wanlu''s growl...


    She reached her limit.


    Right now, Jiang Mingyu stared at the figure not far away, and when he finally reached out and grabbed Feng Wanlu''s arm, the two of them had already run out of the path.


    And outside, is the back door of Linhu Park.


    The night is dark and the light and shadow are dim.


    Feng Wanlu felt Jiang Mingyu''s touch and stopped slowly.


    But before she could turn around, she suddenly heard the roar of a car.


    A black off-road vehicle that appeared out of nowhere suddenly jumped out from the side.


    rammed straight at the two people standing at the intersection!


    Feng Wanlu subconsciously broke free from Jiang Mingyu''s hand, turned around at the same time, and pushed her back hard...


    "don''t want-"


    Jiang Mingyu fell to the ground unprepared and watched helplessly as the car came to the front and slammed a dozen rounds...


    The rear car door was forced open, and two men in black jumped out, picked up Feng Wanlu, and quickly threw them into the car.


    "You let her go! Let her go!"


    Feng Wanlu was forcibly stuffed into the car without saying a word...


    Go away!

 Chapter 144： start or end

    Chapter 144 begins, or ends


    The dark clouds and haze cover the city and cover the shame.


    Lightning and thunder sounded in an instant, as if to match the current scene.


    He didn''t spare a single ounce of strength, and it rained down a pea-sized raindrop.


    The person who smashed was cold and painful.


    The moment Jiang Mingyu fell to the ground, a pair of hands crossed her armpits and held her up again.


    After that, he took advantage of the situation and held the whole person in his arms.


    "Husband, Lulu was taken away, what should I do!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were red, and she held Tang Jinchuan''s clothes tightly, her eyes anxiously looking at the dark street on the other side, which seemed to be blocked by a thick fog curtain.


    showed a panic like never before.


    Tang Jinchuan was also gloomy like the sea, Feng Wanlu was arrested, and You Shiqing was not here.


    Even Ming Yu was almost injured, lawless and arrogant.


    This city A is going to be turned upside down!


    this side


    A room somewhere in the mansion


    When the second elder of the Feng family was brought in, there was still no movement outside.


    The two of them sat upright at the lower head, looked at the young man who was sitting at the head without hesitation, and looked at each other.


    A suspicious light flashed in his eyes.


    According to common sense, as the second elder of the Feng family, he is an unparalleled guest wherever he goes now.


    But today, it seems that they are not being treated as they should be in the past.


    Regardless of the name that is poured into the body, even if it is only this age.


    should not be treated that way.


    However, facing the calm expression of the young man, the two of them were only puzzled, but they did not rashly express any anger.


    After all, that person looked a little unusual.


    As expected, the man smiled slightly, and even if he couldn''t see clearly, there was a smile on his face that was half hidden in the shadows.


    is indulging in a sense of the times that does not match his age, and his appearance is dignified, but he does not tolerate any suspicion.


    The edges and corners are hidden under the gentleness, the sharp edges are sharp, but they are not exposed at all.


    I can''t see it, but I feel it clearly.


    There are many contradictions, but they complement each other.


    is a terrifying retreat.


    "Er old man, this is my business card."


    While speaking, a young boy appeared beside the two at an unknown time, like a shadow, without the slightest sound.


    silently walked to the second elder of the Feng family, and respectfully handed out a business card.


    The black paper card is stamped with silver and white characters, thin gold body.


    As strong as a master.


    As soon as the two of them saw the content on it, their hearts slammed, and their backs instantly fell.


    A layer of cold sweat broke out.


    How can this person still be alive?


    ****


    At the same time, country F


    After You Shiqing got off the plane, just after walking out of the VIP passage, he was stopped by a handsome Chinese man.


    "Mr. You, this way please."


    The man didn''t hesitate, just made a "please" gesture, and then took him directly to the parking lot.


    Maybe it''s for fear of extracurricular branches, or for something else.


    In short, it is to avoid and confirm sufficient cooperation of You Shiqing.


    Therefore, You Shiqing didn''t show any disobedience, just nodded and followed behind him.


    However, according to the thoughts in his mind, he should be taken to an absolutely magnificent mansion.


    used his obvious enough strength to crush his own low self-esteem that was not looked down upon.


    pity


    But it backfired.


    You Shiqing was finally taken to a noisy Intercontinental Hotel.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor, I saw that figure that only existed in legends.


    But


    Just as You Shiqing sat down, the man opposite suddenly hooked his finger.


    Immediately, someone brought the tablet over and placed it in front of him.


    At the same time, he also heard the man say indifferently,


    "Now, is that contract still worth considering?"


    You Shiqing couldn''t help and began to tremble all over, gritted his teeth, used all his strength, pinched the edge of the tablet tightly, and said word by word,


    "No need, grab a pen."


    It will be on the shelves tomorrow, so there is only one update today, and I am working hard~~~


    Some friends speculate whether they will start to abuse afterward.


    meeting!


    But not the kind of abuse that would want to replace the male lead.


    It''s the kind of abuse that almost replaces the male lead.


    All began to be involuntarily.


    The wheel of fortune began to turn, and everything was being pushed forward.


    I can''t guarantee you''ll absolutely love it, but I can guarantee it''s brilliant enough.


    Even if it hurts, I still love it deeply.


    See you tomorrow~~

 Chapter 145： but i hurt

    Chapter 145 But I hurt


    The old house of the Tang family, in the side hall


    Jiang Mingyu must have been brought back by Tang Jinchuan in the end.


    It was only at that time that the yin prey that had not appeared for a long time appeared on Tang Jinchuan''s face again.


    The whole person seems to be wrapped in a dark cloud full of thunder and lightning.


    If you relax a little, you will be hit and burned.


    Everyone didn''t dare to speak, they lined up honestly and stood not far from the side to guard.


    And Jiang Mingyu stayed in his arms, quiet but worried.


    When I was young, I looked up at Tang Jinchuan''s angry face, and there was absolutely no possibility of it being suppressed.


    ''s brows were always tied in a dead knot, and they didn''t stretch along the way.


    "Don''t do this."


    The little secretary couldn''t stand it any longer, but he really couldn''t do anything about it.


    just cautiously shook the man''s arm and coaxed in a low voice.


    Tang Jinchuan put her on the sofa at this time, he squatted down halfway, grabbed a cushion, and gently placed the injured ankle on it.


    is not serious, just minor damage.


    About when Jiang Mingyu fell, his ankle was scratched by the edge of the high-heeled shoes, and there were some faint bloodstains.


    But it still made the man feel shocking anger.


    "Master, first aid kit."


    Butler Tang very thoughtfully brought a white medicine box, opened it, and placed it on the table beside Tang Jinchuan.


    The man''s eyes finally softened, and he began to rummage through the items without saying a word, and proceeded to treat Jiang Mingyu''s wound.


    "It''s okay, I''m just,"


    "Madam, you still sit at ease. After all, you are injured, so you still have to take care of it. If you get infected, it will be troublesome."


    Jiang Mingyu only said half of what he said, but Steward Tang, who was standing next to him, stopped him at the right time.


    He really knew Tang Jinchuan too well.


    Watching him grow up since he was a child, whether it is temper or temperament, he is very understanding.


    Jiang Mingyu, as the love he finally caught up with, let alone being injured, even if someone else knocked off a hair, I am afraid his young master will be furious.


    Therefore, rather than preventing him from treating Jiang Mingyu''s wounds at this moment, it is more appropriate to follow his thoughts and dissuade Jiang Mingyu from accepting his care.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu finally realized that after Butler Tang finished speaking, Tang Jinchuan''s expression was indeed relieved again.


    side


    Under Butler Tang''s suggestion, no one stopped him, or tried to replace Tang Jinchuan''s role.


    All the servants stood by silently, waiting for orders.


    Only Butler Tang dared to come over from time to time, start cautiously, and help out.


    So, after nearly 20 minutes, Tang Jinchuan finally finished the treatment of Jiang Mingyu''s piece, which was only a small scratch that was rubbed against the skin.


    Anti-inflammatory, and gauze was pasted.


    At that time, the man ripped off the tie around his neck, took off his suit jacket roughly, stood up, and glanced at Jiang Mingyu.


    In that pair of deep affections, he stretched out his hand, picked up the person, and put it on his lap again.


    Jiang Mingyu''s face instantly turned red.


    But Tang Jinchuan, as usual, restrained the anger and irritability in his heart, and looked down at the scar on her little secretary''s ankle again.


    ''s profile passed over her chest, and she didn''t stick to this ambiguity, she just asked in a serious tone,


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Jiang Mingyu shook his head.


    But Tang Jinchuan didn''t raise his head, he just said in a muffled voice,


    "But I hurt."


    People, "."


    However, at this moment, a bodyguard standing at the entrance of the side hall walked in and said in a deep voice,


    "Boss, a man named Qiu Xiao came to find his wife."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 146： insufficient value

    Chapter 146 Insufficient Value


    After Feng Wanlu''s accident, Jiang Mingyu didn''t think about asking Qiu Xiao for help.


    It was just that the incident happened suddenly, and Tang Jinchuan was very nervous, so he didn''t have time to inform him.


    But I didn''t expect this guy. He actually chased here directly.


    Tang Jinchuan knew about the relationship between Qiu Xiao and Jiang Mingyu''s siblings, so he didn''t say anything, just nodded and let people in.


    But there is still doubt in my heart, the matter just now has been blocked immediately, and there is no chance that any news will be missed.


    Tang''s emergency public relations also immediately carried out risk control with all the media present.


    Those people themselves were only allowed to film this charity dinner after going through layers of screening, so they wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Besides, the network control is also going on at the same time.


    The blockades ensure that today''s events will never be leaked.


    So how did Qiu Xiao know?


    present


    Qiu Xiao still wears colorful hair like parrot hair, but he is no longer in his usual casual clothes.


    It was a black overalls.


    Those who don''t know naturally can''t see anything, but Tang Jinchuan still sees it at a glance.


    This boy is not from "that" place.


    "Hello Mr. Tang, how is my sister."


    And after Qiu Xiao came in, there was no cover.


    Changed from the inattentiveness of the past, narrowed his eyebrows, and carefully observed Jiang Mingyu, who was still held by Tang Jinchuan in his arms.


    "The ankle is a little hurt, but the rest is fine."


    Tang Jinchuan carefully picked up Jiang Mingyu and placed it on the sofa beside him.


    He stood up, frowned, stretched out a hand, and said in a deep voice,


    "Now, reintroduce yourself."


    ¡°.¡±


    Qiu Xiao paused, then smiled slowly, stretched out a hand to hold Tang Jinchuan''s, and replied loudly,


    "Hello Mr. Tang, I''m the commander-in-chief of the North China Region of the Special Action Team, Qiu Xiao."


    "You really are from the special operations team."


    "Yes, sorry, because of identity needs, it had to be hidden before."


    "Well, understandable, sit down."


    Tang Jinchuan knew that he had guessed correctly, and naturally he was not particularly surprised. After nodding affirmatively, he sat down beside Jiang Mingyu again.


    But he didn''t know that the so-called special operations team was actually just an external operations team of "Shadow".


    Qiu Xiao''s "real" identity is actually much higher than he imagined.


    But even so, Jiang Mingyu and Qiu Xiao were still surprised when they saw that Tang Jinchuan had no special reaction.


    The original "Special Action Team" was already a very hidden organization, but I didn''t expect Tang Jinchuan.


    actually knew.


    At this moment, both of them felt the same way about each other.


    seems to have re-acquainted with the general, a new look, but had to treat it differently.


    However, Qiu Xiao did not ask Tang Jinchuan why he knew his reasons, he just accepted it and said frankly,


    "I got inside information, something happened to the charity dinner. Is Miss Feng missing?"


    "Yes, Lulu was taken away, can you check?"


    "let me try,"


    While talking, Qiu Xiao took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After five minutes, the other party called back.


    is just the answer but very disappointing.


    "The other party came prepared and walked through the blind spot of surveillance, so there was no way to investigate."


    When said this, Qiu Xiao looked at Jiang Mingyu deeply, which was meaningful.


    So Jiang Mingyu understood in his heart that if this matter really needs to be investigated.


    I am afraid that the power of "Shadow" will also be used.


    It''s a pity that Feng Wanlu''s matter is not worth enough.

 Chapter 147： after 48 hours

    Chapter 147 48 hours later


    This is actually a very realistic and very frustrating thing. It is also a matter of life, but there are always all kinds of reasons not to use those extraordinary relationships.


    The principle of pulling one hair and moving the whole body is very clear to Jiang Mingyu.


    That''s why she gave up the idea of ??contacting Nangong Qingcheng.


    The only thing they can rely on now is their own power.


    But at this moment, Tang Jinchuan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He glanced down, then frowned, stood up decisively, and walked to the side to answer.


    And two or three minutes later, Jiang Mingyu saw that there seemed to be some intense emotion hidden in the man''s deep frown.


    walked to her side, sat down again, pondered for a while, and then said in a deep voice,


    "Don''t look for it, she should be safe and will be back in two days."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiu Xiao looked at Tang Jinchuan very alertly, trying to decipher the deep meaning of his words.


    Unfortunately, in the end, I didn''t find any clues.


    When he was young, he spoke again, already with a hint of warning, and said slowly,


    "Mr. Tang, I hope you don''t hide any evidence. This is human life, not child''s play."


    Tang Jinchuan glanced at him, and sure enough, he saw an absolutely professional and somewhat familiar feeling on the boy''s face.


    smiled lightly, sighed and said,


    "You look very much like an elder I know well, but it''s a pity. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Please don''t change the subject."


    "Qiu Xiao, don''t do this."


    ''s duty, Qiu Xiao couldn''t just let go of any clue that might be important.


    Besides, Feng Wanlu''s whereabouts are unknown, and she is a very famous public figure.


    Tang Jinchuan, who was hesitant to say anything, was also a nobleman.


    It can be big or small if this matter is not handled well.


    However, when the two were fighting each other''s aura, Jiang Mingyu suddenly spoke up, preventing the further deterioration of the matter at the right time.


    After seeing the slightly relaxed expressions of the two of them, he continued,


    "Qiu Xiao, things haven''t exceeded 48 hours, please wait a little longer, okay?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Tang Jinchuan and said word by word,


    "President, at least give Qiu Xiao a reason to let him do business. He is also the source of the blame, please."


    After being silent for nearly ten seconds, Tang Jinchuan finally let go, took out his mobile phone again, opened the call record just now, held it in front of Qiu Xiao and said,


    "I can only say that it was You Shiqing''s call just now. He can prove that Feng Wanlu is safe now."


    "You Shiqing?!!!"


    "Why. It''s him?"


    The large haze has not yet dissipated, and another heavy haze seems to be coming.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu felt that there seemed to be a large swath of dark mist intertwined and covered in front of him, hiding things that were not clearly visible.


    Everything seems transparent but out of reach.


    This is just like piles, pieces, like gravel.


    endlessly slowly sprinkled, and soon everything can be buried.


    Until people dig out the truth again.


    I am afraid that everything has long since changed beyond recognition.


    "Fine."


    After a while, Qiu Xiao took a deep breath, stood up, nodded and compromised,


    "After 48 disappears, if Feng Wanlu does not appear, I will directly take over this case.


    And Mr. Tang, I''m afraid you will become the first suspect at that time, please be prepared. "


    After finished speaking, Qiu Xiao turned around and left.


    However, before taking three steps, Tang Jinchuan''s extremely nervous voice suddenly sounded behind him, and he roared like a broken voice,


    "Ming Yu, what''s wrong with you¡ª"


    "sister--"

 Chapter 148： bubble

    Chapter 148 Bubble


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly felt the world spinning when he felt that everything was entangled.


    A sharp pain suddenly started in his head, accompanied by bursts of dizziness, Qiu Xiao stood up, and she followed suit.


    fell backwards.


    At that time, the familiar scene of the big group and the big group appeared in front of her again.


    Those scenes that seemed to be extremely familiar were wiped off a little bit of fog, and gradually revealed half of them.


    Just the next second, he was disturbed and dissipated by a sudden and harsh scream.


    Those high-frequency screams are like violent bombs, which can always give Jiang Mingyu a splitting headache from time to time.


    may be a hint, or something else.


    In short, every time I hear a scream, it happens.


    made her unable to control and restrain herself.


    present


    The moment opened his eyes, what caught his eyes was the roof of Tang Jinchuan''s bedroom.


    The deep wood-colored ceiling is surrounded by a bronze-colored antique chandelier in the middle.


    Jiang Mingyu blinked a little blankly, then propped up his arms and slowly sat up.


    There was no one in the house at this time, Jiang Mingyu propped her forehead, trying to recall everything before.


    But at this very moment, those scenes that only appear in dreams


    actually began to unfold in front of her eyes.


    seems to be a memory, suddenly released from somewhere.


    But at the moment when these images gradually became clear, a low roar suddenly sounded outside the door, which was suppressed but still out of control.


    Mixed with a trembling voice, he said unwillingly,


    "Why lie to me, since you don''t like me, why lie to me!"


    "Wei Xin?!!!"


    ''s confused thoughts were interrupted instantly, Jiang Mingyu turned around in amazement, lifted the quilt and went to the ground.


    Wei Xin''s voice of frustration and grief sounded outside the door.


    Hearing it at the moment, you can know without thinking about it, it must be said to Qiu Xiao.


    Jiang Mingyu remembered what Nangong Qingcheng had told her before, that Qiu Xiao should be recalled to the imperial capital.


    Thinking about it, this stupid kid probably didn''t explain it to Wei Xin at all.


    At that time, she huffed and opened the door, and Tang Jinchuan, who happened to be carrying a plate upstairs, appeared almost at the same time.


    It''s just that the man''s face is a bit more stinky than hers.


    Looking at Qiu Xiao and Wei Xin, he said unceremoniously,


    "If I knew that the two of you would quarrel outside Mingyu''s door, I should have just thrown it out for the two of you."


    Wei Xin blushed instantly.


    Even Qiu Xiao frowned in embarrassment and scratched his hair.


    The encounter between the two was too unexpected, and he was completely unprepared for it.


    And Wei Xin also lost control. Facing the sudden appearance, Qiu Xiao left without saying goodbye.


    lost his due sanity.


    Who told him to just confess to himself the night before he disappeared.


    Wei Xin, who had no confidence in himself, finally gathered up the courage and tried to accept Qiu Xiao''s pursuit.


    Who knows that this person will disappear in the next day.


    "Ming Yu."


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan handed the tray in his hand to the servant who was following behind him, and walked quickly to Jiang Mingyu.


    wrapped her arms around her slender shoulders, took the person in his arms, and asked with concern and distress,


    "Isn''t there any discomfort?"


    "It''s okay, maybe I''m just too tired."


    Jiang Mingyu knew that his fainting this time was probably because of the blood clot in his brain.


    And so is Tang Jinchuan.


    So neither of them asked too much.


    Tang Jinchuan just followed her words and said,


    "Then go inside and rest for a while."


    "But I want to chat with Wei Xin."


    Tang Jinchuan was silent for a while, and finally compromised,


    "Okay, but let''s drink the chicken soup first, shall we?"


    "Um."


    The group entered the house immediately.


    Tang Jinchuan still did it himself, sitting by the bed, feeding Jiang Mingyu little by little.


    has done everything that could never have appeared as "Tang Jinchuan".


    Careful, caring, indulgent and pampered.


    Wei Xin stood on one side, looking at Qiu Xiao who had disappeared for some time.


    The pain in my heart was unwilling, and finally began to become numb.


    It turned out that this relationship was just a bubble.

 Chapter 149： I am back

    Chapter 149 I''m Back


    It rained all day and night in City A.


    Midnight, City A International Airport


    After You Shiqing got off the plane, he rushed to Feng Wanlu''s apartment non-stop.


    Press the password to open the door and enter the house.


    As he imagined, it was still pitch black and there was no light.


    According to the agreement, Feng Wanlu will be sent home within two hours after he landed.


    At this time, You Shiqing carefully put the still-hot contract into his backpack, and then quickly walked into Feng Wanlu''s bedroom to tidy up the bedding for her.


    After she comes back for a while, you can sleep peacefully.


    restore her quiet life.


    And about forty minutes later, the sudden doorbell rang short and anxiously.


    caught You Shiqing by surprise, he was stunned for a moment, and then a large amount of daze filled his heart.


    After the silence had recovered and the room began to become silent again, he suddenly came back to his senses.


    rushed over in two steps and opened the door.


    opposite


    Feng Wanlu was placed on the ground, leaning against the wall, with her eyes closed and her head tilted.


    The long black dress is still on her body, there is no damage, and the makeup has not changed in any way.


    But still, it was enough to make You Shiqing tremble.


    He really couldn''t imagine, and never dared to imagine, such a gorgeous woman, when she lay there unconsciously


    What will happen if you meet a real gangster?


    The water vapor rose from the tip of the nose and entered the nasal cavity. At midnight when no one was paying attention, along with the still majestic rain outside the window, like a virus, it spread unstoppably into You Shiqing''s entire body.


    He gritted his teeth and walked over, carefully picking up the person.


    Feng Wanlu''s clothes were dry, not even a single wrinkle, not even a drop of rain.


    proves that she was indeed treated well and did not suffer any accident.


    But soon, it was soaked by bits and pieces of moisturizing.


    You Shiqing frowned, not allowing himself to make any sound.


    He carefully placed Feng Wanlu on the bed and covered it with a quilt.


    Looking at the girl''s unconsciously frowning brows, she clenched her hands, and finally closed her eyes fiercely.


    Next day


    It was like a splitting headache from a hangover, pulling Feng Wanlu out of her sleep.


    But the next second, she sat up in a dazed and horrified manner.


    Fortunately, after seeing everything in front of her, she found out that she had returned to her own home!


    But she had to feel extreme consternation, why is she in her own home! !


    Everything from yesterday seems to be still vivid in her mind, and the feeling that is scary enough but unable to break free still lingers in her body to this day.


    At this moment, she suddenly lowered her head and glanced, the dress on her body, the makeup on her face, and even the jewelry she was wearing, did not show any abnormality.


    Everything is still there.


    But it is because everything is still there. So it seems more


    is weird.


    Ding dong ding dong¡ª


    However, at this moment, a doorbell interrupted her confused thoughts.


    Feng Wanlu stumbled up and went to open the door, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the door opened, the person standing outside


    It turned out to be a sudden disappearance, and there was no explanation.


    You Shiqing!


    "Wanlu, I''m back."


    Snapped-


    Without waiting for You Shiqing to say anything again, Feng Wanlu suddenly raised a hand without warning and slapped You Shiqing in the face.


    That kind of force.


    Instantly hit the man''s face to one side.


    And her own palm was also hot, reflecting a tingling pain.


    You Shiqing was silent for a while, then raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips.


    with blood


    But the next second, it was Feng Wanlu''s body, smashing into his arms with force, crying almost hoarsely,


    "Why aren''t you here, where have you been¡ª"


    You Shiqing, "."

 Chapter 150： sorry

    Chapter 150 Sorry


    Feng Wanlu has never had such intense emotions.


    In the past, even if you were angry or sad, you would always make noise and disappear without a trace.


    She is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t condone her arbitrary willfulness to the end.


    has indulgence and knows how to stop.


    But today''s Feng Wanlu is completely out of control.


    At that time, she hugged You Shiqing and cried non-stop. She was so frightened that she nestled into his arms and refused to let go no matter what.


    You Shiqing had no choice, fearing that it would cause unnecessary trouble, so he could only pick her up, entered the room, and closed the door with his heels.


    on the sofa


    Feng Wanlu sat on his lap arrogantly, refusing to say anything.


    also still hugged his neck tightly, pressed against You Shiqing''s already flushed ears, wrapped in a heavy nasal voice, and repeated sobbing,


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to.


    Sorry, I was just too scared.


    Sorry, don''t be mad at me.


    Brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    murmured an apology over and over again, like the claws of a little milk cat, slowly scratching in You Shiqing''s ear.


    With bursts of warmth, it made people involuntarily set off ripples in their hearts.


    is also like when You Shiqing met her on the street back then.


    was obviously dismissive of him and refused to even leave a photo.


    The temperament is bold and assertive, but it is so bright that it is hard to open your eyes.


    Even refusal makes people happy.


    But after You Shiqing inadvertently helped her retrieve the stolen wallet, he suddenly smiled shyly at him and said warmly,


    "Thank you brother, I promise you, I will sign with you."


    At this moment, You Shiqing couldn''t help recalling the scene when the two met for the first time.


    But then, there was a trembling and cold touch that stuck to his lips.


    "Lulu."


    You Shiqing stunned and supported Feng Wanlu''s shoulders, pulling the person back a little distance.


    unexpectedly caught a glimpse of Feng Wanlu''s completely red eyes, hooked with a moving spring color, and slightly squinted.


    It looked like an unmanned, just degenerate little fox, charming and embarrassed, frowning in confusion and resisting,


    "You don''t. Will you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Where there will be unwilling to say, just suppressed emotions for too long, habitually dormant there.


    dare not move.


    I am afraid that all this is a dream, and it will shatter when touched.


    You Shiqing stared deeply at her eyebrows, her slightly frowning brows and gradually rising body temperature were answering Feng Wanlu''s question accurately and clearly.


    He involuntarily raised a hand and gently dragged her profile.


    Feng Wanlu approached like a cat and rubbed lightly.


    Her beautiful and direct expression never left the man''s eyes. When she was young, she tilted her head slightly and gently licked the palm of his hand.


    "elder brother"


    Boom¡ªa sound


    You Shiqing broke the defense instantly.


    "Sorry, I may,"


    after


    Those words of apology never came out of either of the two''s mouths.


    It¡¯s too late to tell.


    Where will there be time to continue to struggle.


    Those missed time and wasted opportunities are all filled up one by one and made up.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu saw that the rain outside the window had stopped, and the sky was gradually clearing.


    And when she tried to hold on to the edge of the bed for the Nth time but failed again, she at least comforted herself in her heart,


    ''If it''s sunny tomorrow, at least these sheets and clothes can still be dried.


    Otherwise, I really don''t have the courage to take it outside for cleaning. ¡¯


    But before these things have time to do, the door of her family is rarely visited, once again.


    is ringing!

 Chapter 151： who is disappointed

    Chapter 151 Who is disappointed


    ding dong¡ª¡ª


    ding dong¡ª¡ª


    Feng Wanlu opened her eyes wearily.


    Immediately afterwards, a warm voice came from the side, and said intimately,


    "I''ll open the door, you sleep a little longer."


    "I''m okay, I"


    But before Feng Wanlu finished speaking, she suddenly blushed.


    At this moment, her voice was extremely hoarse, and she could still clearly reveal that hoarse voice.


    But for some reason, she could always see a hint of darkness in You Shiqing''s expression.


    seems to be worried, or suppressing something.


    But Feng Wanlu did not dare to investigate further.


    She yearns for and cherishes their reunion.


    At this moment, You Shiqing gently kissed the corner of her lips, rubbed her soft and slightly damp hair, and said thoughtfully,


    "Let me go, you lie down for a while."


    After that, he got out of bed and went to pick up clothes.


    You Shiqing sorted Feng Wanlu''s clothes and threw them into the dirty laundry basket on one side.


    He took out a set of clean home clothes and underwear from the closet next to him and put them beside the bed before walking out of the bedroom to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, when Feng Wanlu on this side had not completely put her clothes on her body, she heard a very unexpected sound from outside.


    Wrapped in obvious anger and surprise, he said coldly,


    "You Shiqing, why are you here with Lulu!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Wanlu quickly put on her clothes and rushed out the door.


    At the door not far away, You Shiqing stood there stiffly.


    One hand is still holding the door lock, not knowing where to go.


    And in front of him was her mother!


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, but Madam Feng is still in high spirits.


    Even compared to Feng Wanlu''s exhaustion, she seemed more energetic.


    His cold eyes carried the usual aura of detachment and arrogance, and he held a class of noble and calm, with a condescending aura from his bones.


    Looking at You Shiqing, he did not hide the contempt in his heart.


    It was only after seeing Feng Wanlu''s untidy clothes and seeing You Shiqing.


    Mrs. Feng finally had some different emotions on her face.


    Shock, surprise, and obvious humiliation.


    "I knew you were not a good person at all."


    Snapped--


    Madam Feng, who had never taken You Shiqing into her eyes, naturally couldn''t stand this "insult", and the moment she finished speaking, she raised an arm and slapped it fiercely.


    only


    In the end, it did not fall on You Shiqing''s face.


    actually landed on Feng Wanlu''s face.


    This slap used all his strength, and instantly slapped half of Feng Wanlu''s face aside.


    After she was held by You Shiqing and straightened, that half of her face was already swollen to a very high level.


    The five hot finger prints were as clear as brand marks, and the blood stains on the corners of the lips also spread.


    In no time, bruises appeared everywhere.


    However, Mrs. Feng was not moved and distressed.


    After two or three seconds of that accident, he shook his head and said with great disappointment,


    "Wanlu, you disappointed me too much."


    This sentence is full of, self-evidently full of disappointment.


    is really exhausting.


    If it falls into the ears of outsiders, it will indeed be distressing.


    However, everything in front of me is not really that simple.


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu did not speak, but lowered her head, as if admitting her mistake.


    And You Shiqing didn''t care about Madam Feng''s side at all, and just blindly checked Feng Wanlu''s injury in horror.


    When I was young, I heard Mrs. Feng continue to say,


    "You shamelessly ran away from the banquet alone, it turns out that you have been with this lowly man for the past few days.


    No wonder I never answered the phone call to you. If I hadn''t come to take a look today, I would have been kept in the dark by you for a long time.


    By doing this, you are bringing shame to the entire family! "

 Chapter 152： for whom

    Chapter 152 Who is planning for


    You Shiqing had already thought of an excuse in advance.


    If asked by Feng Wanlu, he would say that Tang Jinchuan told him that she had been kidnapped.


    But because of the emergency, he didn''t know that it turned out that her parents dragged her to the dinner party.


    But what can be done?


    With You Shiqing''s understanding of the two


    is about a blind date.


    And now, in the face of Madam Feng''s reckless accusation, the anger that he had been trying to suppress in his heart slowly evaporated.


    In the past, You Shiqing never confronted or retorted in the face of the slander and ridicule of the two.


    That person is Feng Wanlu''s parents after all, if he said a few words less, she would be better off.


    These two are not as noble as they seem on the surface.


    The grades are clearly divided, and the sense of area is also very strong, and there is no room for any erosion.


    But he still didn''t expect that even in the face of Feng Wanlu, they still didn''t know how to restrain.


    When my daughter couldn''t be contacted for several days, I didn''t come to check it for the first time.


    But after waiting for several days, under the uncontrollable anger, he came to the door to ask the teacher to ask the guilt.


    It is true that the two of them were at fault first.


    But that day, Feng Wanlu did escape in public because of her emotional breakdown.


    As the biological parents, what could be the reason why they didn''t chase after them in the first place.


    On the contrary, he could "patiently" wait for several days before finally finding him.


    "You in the end"


    However, when You Shiqing finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart and opened his mouth to question, Feng Wanlu grabbed his arm.


    She raised her head and smiled faintly against a swollen face.


    The bottom of his eyes is the relief and despair after the exhaustion, and the contradictions intersect.


    Like a crushed and withered flower, dyed through the humble vitality.


    You Shiqing frowned, but stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, Madam Feng, who saw that the two of them interacted tacitly, sighed forcefully, and continued to persuade "hard-heartedly",


    "Wanlu, let me tell you the truth, your father and I will never allow You Shiqing to enter our Feng family.


    I came here today, but I also hid it from your father.


    You also know his temper, neither you nor I can afford it. "


    Having said this, Madam Feng stepped forward rather helplessly, still dissatisfied, but still said patiently,


    "Well, you go back with me and admit your mistake, and I promise you that your father will forgive you.


    Then find a time to do what you need to do, you. You go to an operation later. "


    "What did you say?!!!"


    Feng Wanlu, who had been unresponsive all the time, finally raised her head and looked at her mother in disbelief.


    At this moment, the topic she was talking about was like talking about the transaction of an item.


    Such embarrassment without mercy.


    Feng Wanlu''s stunned gaze made Madam Feng confused, so she asked back with frowns,


    "Why, do you still expect the Tang family to take in an unclean person?"


    "Mom - I''m your daughter!"


    "Yeah, or who do you think I''m planning for."


    "Are you planning, you are selling me! You are selling me cheap!"


    "you"


    Mrs. Feng looked at the collapsed Feng Wanlu in disbelief, and didn''t understand why she had such uneducated emotions again.


    The children of rich and noble families have always followed the established route, why did they come to Feng Wanlu?


    Just beyond recognition?


    At this moment, looking at her mother''s unrepentant and unaware expression, Feng Wanlu smiled bleakly, shook her head and said,


    "roll."


    "Lulu, what did you say?"


    "I said. Get out-"


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    Feng Wanlu, who couldn''t stand it any longer, went crazy and pushed her mother hard.


    The moment Madam Feng''s back hit the opposite wall, she forced her door shut.


    "This child is too outrageous."


    Madam Feng was stunned for a few seconds before slowly standing up.


    She patted the dust on her dress with disgust, took out her mobile phone, and made a call,


    "Hey, did You Shiqing sign that contract?"

 Chapter 153： seemingly calm

    Chapter 153 Seemingly Calm


    The inexplicable cancellation of the charity dinner still caused quite an uproar in City A.


    But for some unknown reason, the voices of these speculations soon disappeared.


    In a very short period of time, it was replaced by the hot news of various stars.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu hasn''t seen each other since that day after chatting with Wei Xin.


    The reason is nothing but Qiu Xiao.


    Even Jiang Mingyu couldn''t explain Qiu Xiao''s sudden disappearance well.


    can only infer that she doesn''t know it herself, but it is still useless, and has repeatedly proved the "character" problem for Qiu Xiao.


    In the end, Wei Xin didn''t say anything, but the loss in his expression was obvious.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at it in his heart, but he still couldn''t give good help.


    "Damn, this matter still needs to be resolved by themselves."


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan was holding Jiang Mingyu in his arms, holding her hand teasingly, kissing and nudging her from time to time, and it was impossible to spoil her.


    Since living in Tang''s house, Jiang Mingyu seems to have an extra pet, surrounded by the giant dog Tang Jinchuan every day, and can''t do without him.


    She actually knew in her heart that Tang Jinchuan was originally indifferent, and she herself was deadly dumb.


    This time, both of them finally got enlightened. Naturally, it seems that they are not addicted enough, and they are not enough to quench their thirst.


    Fortunately, after the family doctor saw Jiang Mingyu''s ankle and checked her body again, she told Tang Jinchuan with extreme caution and embarrassment,


    "President, Miss Jiang needs to rest."


    "Ok, I know."


    But Tang Jinchuan obviously didn''t understand what the family doctor meant.


    So the man paused again, and then repeated it meaningfully,


    "Cough President, I mean Miss Jiang. It''s a bit too much.


    You. I''m afraid you have to be in moderation. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan woke up like a dream, looked up at the serious face of the family doctor, and then looked at Jiang Mingyu''s blushing face beside him, and thought for a while.


    After that, he asked very seriously,


    "How many times that night?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "Tang! Sincerely! Chuan!"


    After a week, everything is finally back on track.


    Wei Xin began to commute to get off work with his adoptive father, and as an heir, he officially began to work as an intern in the company.


    It is said that it is very hard, but this time. It is also obviously improved a lot.


    And Feng Wanlu also called Jiang Mingyu, saying that she was fine and told her not to worry.


    But Jiang Mingyu could hear the loneliness in her words.


    In fact, before that, she had learned something from Tang Jinchuan about the forced marriage of her parents by the Feng family.


    And he still wanted to force her to marry Tang Jinchuan.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t tell Feng Wanlu about this, because she was afraid of embarrassment.


    So after Feng Wanlu shied away from being busy and had no time to meet in a short period of time, Jiang Mingyu did not force anything.


    On the contrary, he would always send some greetings from time to time, which made Feng Wanlu feel even more uneasy.


    Fortunately, You Shiqing was always by her side.


    And after that day, the parents of the Feng family suddenly left here.


    did not say hello to Feng Wanlu and left without saying goodbye.


    They were obviously angry, but Feng Wanlu didn''t know why the two suddenly left.


    But You Shiqing faintly felt that the departure of the two was related to the contract he signed.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t matter.


    And this side


    After everything seemed to calm down, one day, Tang Jinchuan suddenly informed Jiang Mingyu that the next day.


    I will go back to Tang''s work with him.


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 154： The president always has a good way

    Chapter 154 The president always has a good way


    Jiang Mingyu was a little apprehensive.


    First, I don¡¯t know if I have slacked off the company¡¯s business and are no longer diligent about the business.


    Secondly, now that his relationship with Tang Jinchuan goes back to the company, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate.


    Lying beside Tang Jinchuan in such a contradictory situation, he was completely drowsy.


    Until midnight, her sighing voice made the man suddenly open his eyes.


    tilted his head to look at the little guy curled up beside him, Tang Jinchuan narrowed his eyes, and then stretched out his hand.


    untied the flimsy shoulder strap.


    The is a loose bow, which naturally opens with a gentle pull.


    And almost at the same time, Jiang Mingyu''s low voice also sounded,


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Jinchuan''s speed was very fast. Before Jiang Mingyu struggled, one hand passed through her waist, and after dragging her whole body up, the other hand pulled along the way.


    The soft silk slipped smoothly to the knees, and then was pushed directly to the soles of the feet by a pair of thin long legs.


    In the end, he was extremely disgusted and threw it out of the quilt.


    "Can''t you fall asleep? My husband can help you."


    ".Well."


    Tang Jinchuan was very familiar with it, and he hung on Jiang Mingyu''s body in an instant.


    When she was still in shock, she leaned over and squeezed the pair of lips forcefully.


    He''s been thirsty for days because of that **** family doctor''s orders.


    just made up for it today.


    I have to say that Tang Jinchuan''s "method" is very effective.


    After three or five minutes when Jiang Mingyu couldn''t bear it anymore and bit his shoulder in protest, he finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the young secretary who was full of red and nourished, and felt an itch in his heart.


    After realizing it, he hurriedly got off the ground and ran to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Later, he did not forget to twist the towel to help Jiang Mingyu clean up, and then put the person in his arms and fell asleep peacefully, and it was dawn.


    By the time Jiang Mingyu opened his eyes again, it was already half past seven in the morning.


    And now she was surprised to find that she was actually comfortable and didn''t have any discomfort.


    It seems to be the chief executive of her family, who helped him later.


    At this moment, the man beside him was still asleep.


    Jiang Mingyu wrapped her nightgown and rolled over to the ground, gently opened the door, went to her own room downstairs, and pulled out her long-lost professional attire.


    put it on his body.


    It was only after she had sorted everything out and came out of the bathroom that she was surprised to find out


    Tang Jinchuan appeared at the door at some point.


    At this moment, he leaned against the door frame leaning on the door frame, hugged his shoulders and looked at her, smiled softly, and said,


    "Ready? My little secretary."


    "Um."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded solemnly.


    She knew in her heart that she really had too much reluctance for this job.


    So even if she will face those rumors after re-employment, she will definitely use her outstanding work ability to prove it all.


    also proves that her own... is irreplaceable.


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan, who had already seen through her expression, but did not directly point it out, straightened up and walked straight over.


    He gently pulled up Jiang Mingyu''s hand, frowned while playing with it, and said quietly,


    "I''m very reluctant to let you go to work."


    ".what?"


    "You don''t know,"


    While speaking, the man raised his head and looked at the little secretary standing in front of him, and continued to say with jealousy,


    "Too many people miss you, so,"


    While Tang Jinchuan was expressing his dissatisfaction in disguise, Jiang Mingyu, who was engrossed in his face, suddenly felt a chill on his fingertips.


    She bowed her head.


    I saw that it was a ring that was firmly on her ring finger!

 Chapter 155： reinstatement

    Chapter 155 Reinstatement


    "This is."


    Jiang Mingyu naturally recognized that this was a ring, but still asked stupidly.


    Sure enough, Tang Jinchuan gave a doting smile, scratched the tip of her nose, and explained,


    "This is the engagement ring I gave you. I planned to give it to you at the charity dinner that day, but unfortunately the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes."


    "You prepared so many surprises for me?"


    "It''s not a surprise, it should be,"


    Tang Jinchuan thought for a while, then thought about his words a little, before continuing to say,


    "I want to be very cautious and give you everything that belongs to you in a formal enough way."


    ¡°.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu looked at him with trembling eyes, not knowing what to say.


    And Tang Jinchuan continued,


    "I don''t want to treat our relationship hastily, everything I give you is what you deserve.


    Ming Yu, I will use a very, very solemn way to hand over everything that I have as Tang Jinchuan. "


    "But I have nothing."


    "You''re everything, you know, my sweet little secretary."


    Tang Jinchuan smiled softly and sternly.


    Such tenderness can only be shown in front of Jiang Mingyu.


    When Jiang Mingyu was moved that the tip of his nose was a little sore, Tang Jinchuan took out another ring from his pocket and handed it over.


    "Now, are you willing to give your husband me this ring too?"


    "Well, of course."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, took the ring, took Tang Jinchuan''s hand, and put it on the ring finger of his left hand.


    It was originally a ring that should be worn on the middle finger, but because the two of them confirmed their belonging to each other, they skipped the tedious steps.


    complete in one step.


    At that time, the moment Jiang Mingyu placed the ring on Tang Jinchuan''s finger, the man took advantage of the situation and grabbed her hand and pulled it gently.


    Jiang Mingyu slammed into Tang Jinchuan''s arms, his chin was gently lifted by the man with two fingers.


    At the same time, he heard the man deliberately lowered his tone and said bewitchingly,


    "Baby, listen to your husband."


    ".husband."


    "So good."


    The man squinted his eyes with great satisfaction.


    The meaning in that expression is obvious.


    Jiang Mingyu was picked up by him and threw it directly on the bed behind him.


    And at the moment when the door was closed, Butler Tang stood in the living room, shook his head, but said with a smile,


    "Go and warm up the breakfast, and quickly warm up the bird''s nest for Mrs.


    Oh, by the way, there is also Young Master''s ginseng soup, which is also hot and ready to drink.


    Ask the driver to take the car back to the garage, change the nanny car out, and add a blanket to the car. Go quickly. "


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The servants took their orders, and then quickly separated to deal with the work in their hands.


    It¡¯s just that everyone was smiling, without the slightest displeasure or disgust.


    I am extremely satisfied with this new lady who is about to enter the door.


    about two hours later


    Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu finally appeared at the door of the Tang Family Building.


    The originally noisy shared hall was instantly quiet because of the presence of the two of them.


    Everyone looked at the two who appeared at the door in unison, silently.


    Only waited for the next second, but there was a large applause, mixed with excited shouts, and in an instant, the entire hall was filled.


    "Congratulations to President Tang and Miss Jiang."


    "Congratulations, you two."


    "Come on, Secretary Jiang!"


    "congratulations!"


    The expected thing did not happen.


    was replaced by congratulations and applause that made Jiang Mingyu blush enough.


    At that time, she was embraced by Tang Jinchuan generously and walked into the hall together.


    In the center, Tang Jinchuan suddenly stopped and announced loudly,


    "In order to celebrate Secretary Jiang''s reinstatement, this month, the wages of all on-the-job employees will be doubled, regardless of whether it is an internship or a formal job."


    "Wow, awesome."


    "Long live President Tang!"


    "Secretary Jiang YYDS!"


    "No, no, long live the president''s wife!"

 Chapter 156： the office is not there

    Chapter 156 The office is not there


    Tang Jinchuan took Jiang Mingyu''s hand generously all the way.


    The place where the two people''s fingers intertwined also flashed a strange brilliance from time to time.


    A passing employee noticed that it was an unusual pair of rings.


    It was only later that people knew that this was Tang Jinchuan who went to personally beg a handicraft master who had been retired for a long time, and specially made it for them.


    This person is a hereditary jewelry family and works full-time for the court.


    In addition to the absolute exquisite craftsmanship, according to legend, the rings handcrafted by this man have a magical power.


    can keep the owner of the ring in love for a lifetime and never separate.


    present


    After the two entered the floor of the President''s Office, all the secretaries and assistants came out, stood in a row respectfully, bowed in unison, and said in unison,


    "Hello, President, hello Miss Jiang."


    This is what Tang Jinchuan specially ordered before Jiang Mingyu came.


    Jiang Mingyu has always been clear about public and private. Even though their relationship has been revealed to the world, they still have to adhere to this consistent style, and don''t call out "the president''s wife".


    His little secretary doesn''t care about these names, but will be troubled by them.


    adds unnecessary troubles.


    So after these people said hello, Tang Jinchuan saw Jiang Mingyu''s obvious and relieved look in the corner of his light, and he didn''t realize it.


    gently hooked the corners of his lips.


    The employees standing opposite to each other couldn''t help but look at each other in shock, and finally dared to confirm.


    I didn¡¯t see it wrong just now.


    After , just when Jiang Mingyu was going to return to his office, Tang Jinchuan grabbed his wrist again,


    "Where to go?"


    "Back to the office."


    "Your office is not there."


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan directly pulled Jiang Mingyu to the depths of the corridor.


    And Jiang Mingyu only thought that Tang Jinchuan moved his office next to the president''s office, but he never expected that his office


    turned out to be directly moved to the inside of the president''s office.


    Looking at the familiar table placed opposite Tang Jinchuan, Jiang Mingyu was stunned and asked uncertainly,


    "You wouldn''t have moved it here long ago."


    "yes."


    Tang Jinchuan nodded as he should, with a slightly proud look on his face.


    In the office where no one was bothered anymore, he hugged his little secretary.


    Pushing and shoving, he pushed Jiang Mingyu to her own desk, and then pushed Jiang Mingyu.


    carried her to the desk.


    "What are you doing, going to work."


    "It''s not that I haven''t done it."


    Tang Jinchuan lowered his head, greedily absorbing the scent of Jiang Mingyu.


    Sometimes, he himself felt like a hungry ghost.


    I can''t explain why I can''t hold back when I meet Jiang Mingyu.


    has completely lost his usual demeanor.


    He originally thought he was quite calm, but he didn''t expect that


    It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t met the person who made him impulsive.


    At this moment, several buttons were like decorations in Tang Jinchuan''s hands. He gently twisted them at his fingertips and picked them out of the buttonholes.


    In Jiang Mingyu''s low voice, he held her hand and said against her auricle,


    "Don''t move around, just listen to the boss, or you will be fired."


    "Pfft you''re considered harassment, and it''s the kind in the workplace."


    "Well then do you do it?"


    "I"


    However, just when the atmosphere was just right, the door of the office was suddenly knocked from outside.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly covered Tang Jinchuan''s excessive mouth, cleared his throat and said,


    "What''s up."


    "Miss Jiang, the president of Yinsheng Group is here and is waiting in the conference room now."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."

 Chapter 157： rude temptation

    Chapter 157 The rude temptation


    Fortunately, after the sound at the door ended, Tang Jinchuan quickly restrained his desires.


    helped Jiang Mingyu to pack her clothes and hair, and then walked out of the office one after the other.


    At this time, several secretaries and assistants in charge of this contract were standing outside the office.


    The secretary-general headed by held a stack of documents, and Jiang Mingyu took it over with ease.


    The group then walked towards the conference room.


    On the way , the secretary-general asked in confusion,


    "We have actually tried to make an appointment with this person several times before, but we couldn''t even make an appointment with his assistant at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that this time he actually appeared in person."


    "Have you thought about the reason?"


    Jiang Mingyu frowned deeply, and while quickly flipping through the information in her hand, she asked seemingly casually.


    The few people next to him also thought about it seriously, and then said in unison,


    "About. Is it because of the news of the president and Miss Jiang?"


    "Yes, but only half right."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled noncommittally and coldly, and the moment the group walked to the door of the conference room, he closed the folder in his hand with a snap and handed it to the assistant beside him.


    At the same time, she walked directly in front of Tang Jinchuan and said respectfully,


    "President, I''ll come."


    After that, he pushed open the door of the conference room, opening a passage for Tang Jinchuan.


    Now, not far away


    The man in the dark gray suit stood with his hands behind his back, his back to the crowd at this time, looking at several ancient paintings on the display shelf on one side.


    Those were still selected by Jiang Mingyu from some of Tang Jinchuan''s auctions, and they were placed here after obtaining consent.


    The man''s back is deep and straight, standing in the half-light and half-darkness, plated with a layer of dark color, a little dark for unknown reasons.


    This person did not respond to the arrival of the crowd.


    Jiang Mingyu stood on one side for only two or three seconds, then walked decisively to Tang Jinchuan''s side and said in a low voice,


    "President, you sit first."


    The words led Tang Jinchuan to the top position.


    The man turned around at the same time and looked at Jiang Mingyu''s calm face with interest. Even though he was low-key, there was still a hint of unhappiness at the end of his eyes.


    is extremely light and difficult to detect.


    That is because Tang Jinchuan was neglected.


    The man saw it in his eyes and silently pinched the fingers that were still behind his back.


    After Tang Jinchuan was seated, Jiang Mingyu stood beside her boss, bowed slightly and said,


    "Hello Mr. Sheng, I''ve admired your name for a long time."


    Jiang Mingyu did not directly introduce Tang Jinchuan, but stretched out a hand and waited for the other party''s response.


    This kind of seemingly rude behavior is not lacking in a form of disrespect, which can not only test the other party''s bottom line for his company, but also give a good feedback.


    is already dissatisfied with Tang''s behavior just now.


    It is true that this business is very important to Tang¡¯s annual revenue, but if you blindly accommodate the other party because of this, even if the business is negotiated, it may not be able to get due profits.


    Many companies are too timid and cautious, and they are repeatedly exploited and squeezed by many large companies.


    and being led by the nose blindly by the other party, in the end, you can only go to bankruptcy.


    However, just when everyone was sweating for Jiang Mingyu and felt that the other party would definitely be dissatisfied with her behavior, the man opposite suddenly showed a smile of undisguised admiration.


    After that, he also slowly stretched out a hand and squeezed Jiang Mingyu''s tightly. At the same time, he said in a deep voice,


    "Secretary Jiang is really extraordinary, I really came right this time."

 Chapter 158： Blocking in front of the door

    Chapter 158


    and Tang''s cooperation this time is a foreign cross-border enterprise, Yinsheng.


    is also the party B of the contract that gave Tang Jinchuan some headaches and has been unable to negotiate.


    Only later, the contract suddenly became easier.


    At the moment, looking at Yinsheng''s president Sheng Hao, and holding Jiang Mingyu''s hand meaningfully, Tang Jinchuan raised a hand calmly, squeezed Jiang Mingyu''s wrist, and moved her little by little. pulled his hand back.


    The movement is so slow that it can be called moving backwards inch by inch.


    But because of this, it gave Sheng Hao enough time to look at him.


    Two men, one is domineering and the other is restrained but rigid.


    Different auras have the same aura.


    does not give way to each other, and the smell of gunpowder is full.


    Just when Jiang Mingyu''s fingers were already half drawn, Sheng Hao suddenly squeezed her fingertips.


    A very skillful draw.


    In an instant, the ring was removed by Sheng Hao extremely "accidentally".


    And Jiang Mingyu''s hand has also returned to Tang Jinchuan''s hand.


    Everyone''s faces instantly collapsed.


    Sheng Hao''s behavior, for whatever purpose, has clearly and clearly touched Tang Jinchuan''s inverse scale.


    is also his most sensitive place.


    However, in the next second, Sheng Hao held the ring, looked at it under the light source above his head, and said very interestingly,


    "Mr. Tang really has a heart. You can find such a hard-to-find ring."


    "Naturally, what I want to do, I will do it."


    "Well, that''s true."


    Sheng Hao nodded in agreement, and when everyone raised their hearts in their throats, he continued saying "I''m not afraid of death",


    "But so what, I didn''t "accidentally" take it down.


    So it is enough to prove that everything Mr. Tang asked for is not safe. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t speak, not even his expression changed.


    But the more this is, the more proof that he has been furious in his heart.


    But when a group of people didn''t know how to continue, Jiang Mingyu suddenly smiled softly.


    An unprecedented light voice echoed throughout the conference room, causing everyone to look at her in unison.


    Sheng Hao restrained his proud dark color and frowned at Jiang Mingyu.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Jiang Mingyu looked straight at himself and said faintly,


    "Mr. Sheng is really joking. What you are holding is just a ring, not a human heart."


    While speaking, Jiang Mingyu stretched out his hand directly, grabbed Sheng Hao''s sleeve unceremoniously, pulled the hand to him, and snatched the ring back.


    After that, he firmly put it back on his finger, and still said lightly,


    "Look, isn''t this coming back?"


    "That''s because I pampered you."


    "yes,"


    Facing Sheng Hao''s already cold face, Jiang Mingyu nodded, and followed his topic with familiar deja vu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng, for returning to Zhao.


    I think Sheng knows better than me that the reason why this ring can be easily taken off is because it is a gift for me.


    instead of blocking the door.


    What do you say? "


    People, "."


    Sheng Hao did not expect that Jiang Mingyu would have such a side.


    The sharp teeth and sharp mouth are not soft, and it is also a punch to the flesh.


    For a while, he really had no ability to fight back.


    At that time, after the atmosphere at the scene was sluggish for nearly a minute, Tang Jinchuan suddenly pushed away the chair and stood up, saying word by word,


    "I don''t think it''s suitable to talk about things today. Mr. Sheng might as well go back and rest. Your face is not very good."


    After that, he took Jiang Mingyu and a group of staff and left the conference room in unison.

 Chapter 159： finally found her

    Chapter 159 was finally discovered by her


    In the office, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan kept watching the video surveillance, until Sheng Hao walked out of the conference room, got into the elevator, and got out of Tang''s building, they relaxed a little.


    This person. The intention is not good, the intention is unknown.


    But no matter what his purpose was, he was clearly eyeing Jiang Mingyu.


    Tang Jinchuan has never encountered such a straightforward fight.


    But if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to find that with Sheng Hao''s status, it is not too surprising to dare to do so.


    At this time, after seeing Sheng Hao really leaving, Jiang Mingyu suddenly remembered something, and immediately called Assistant Qiu Xiao.


    This person was specially reserved by Qiu Xiao for her support before she left.


    At that time, the phone was connected very quickly.


    The other party''s voice was respectful and calm, and he whispered,


    "Miss Jiang, you ordered."


    "Can you please help me find someone?"


    "You say."


    "President of Yinsheng Group, Sheng Hao."


    "Okay, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    The phone was not carrying Tang Jinchuan behind his back.


    So after hanging up, Jiang Mingyu saw Tang Jinchuan looking at him with a very deep gaze, then he hooked his fingers at her, raised his eyebrows and said,


    "Little cutie, come here."


    Jiang Mingyu bit her lip, and finally walked over obediently.


    And the moment she put her hand in the man''s palm, she was pulled by him without any surprise and hugged directly to her lap.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan smiled dotingly and proudly, wrapped his arms around Jiang Mingyu''s waist, and praised unabashedly,


    "I really didn''t realize that, our little secretary is really versatile and has a wide network of contacts."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help laughing after being teased by him, reached out and patted Tang Jinchuan''s reluctant arm, and said deliberately with a straight face,


    "I haven''t been at work for so long. I have a bunch of things to deal with and follow up. From now until I get off work, you are not allowed to disturb me, or I will move out of this office."


    "Ming Yu,"


    "I''m telling you the truth, you''re serious. You''re the president."


    ".Hey, okay."


    Tang Jinchuan sighed helplessly and smashed his mouth.


    But he is also proud of the dedication of his little secretary.


    At this point, he has never seen a better secretary than her.


    Even the vice president is a bit worse off.


    After , Tang Jinchuan kept his promise and released Jiang Mingyu to his position.


    And he himself got into the work.


    Because he has been by the side of this little secretary these days, he has actually accumulated a lot of work that has not been completed.


    After about 20 minutes, senior executives came to the office one after another to ask and confirm many things with Tang Jinchuan.


    In the end, Tang Jinchuan was worried about disturbing Jiang Mingyu''s progress, so he simply waved his hand and transformed the conference room into a temporary office place.


    The CEO left his office to his lovely little secretary.


    And he himself was holding the computer and ran to the conference room to work.


    Waves of people came and went, like a tide, almost breaking the threshold of the conference room.


    Tang Jinchuan was on fire, and his work efficiency and mood improved a lot in an instant.


    People finally sighed in their hearts at this time


    Secretary Jiang is back, so nice!


    Meanwhile, the other side


    CEO''s office


    After successfully logging in to OA, Jiang Mingyu found no less than 300 records in his to-do list.


    It turns out that since she left the company, her position has been reserved by Tang Jinchuan.


    Not only that, but Jiang Mingyu even saw a notice of change in terms of work when he was looking through all the records one by one.


    It turns out that Tang Jinchuan just recently banned the rule that no office romance is allowed.


    Cancelled!

 Chapter 160： slanted dependency

    Chapter 160 Oblique Dependencies


    When Tang Jinchuan returned to the office, as soon as he entered the door, he was unexpectedly hugged by Jiang Mingyu.


    At that time, the little secretary threw himself into his arms with obvious excitement, hugged his waist tightly, and sighed in a low voice,


    "Thank you, Jinchuan."


    This is the first time Jiang Mingyu has addressed Tang Jinchuan in addition to the president.


    is more intimate and natural, just like an old husband and wife.


    Heart palpitating and disturbing.


    The sudden feeling was too shocking, and Tang Jinchuan was also caught off guard, so he was stunned there. After more than ten seconds, he asked uncertainly,


    "That. What did you just call me?"


    "Jin Chuan, thank you."


    Jiang Mingyu repeated it again without hesitation.


    In the face of Tang Jinchuan''s obscurity, but he has been doing everything with all his heart, Jiang Mingyu felt that if he didn''t respond any more, he really had no heart.


    Even though she has an emotional disorder, she is just indifferent, not completely lost.


    At this moment, she endured the sourness at the tip of her nose, looked up at Tang Jinchuan''s stunned expression, suddenly held his face, and said softly,


    "Thank you very much, willing to tolerate and keep everything I have."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Tang Jinchuan''s lips.


    This is also the first time for Jiang Mingyu to have close contact with him actively and directly.


    Although I have had a similar experience in the past, it was only the profile of my face, at most the corners of my lips.


    But this time, he directly kissed his lips for the first time in history. This is how Tang Jinchuan held back.


    After , just when Jiang Mingyu wanted to withdraw her body, Tang Jinchuan stretched out his hand and directly pressed her waist.


    "Baby, this time it''s you who started first."


    ".Ok, I know."


    Jiang Mingyu was slapped and hugged by Tang Jinchuan who was familiar with the road.


    There was a shy pink on his cheeks, and when the man whispered softly, he nodded silently, affirmatively.


    same time, other side


    Feng Wanlu is very busy these days.


    All kinds of announcements are overwhelmed, as if intentionally, all crowded together.


    And a few days later, the filming of the film Tang Jinchuan specially invested for her started.


    A group of reporters have been staring at her for a long time. For the sake of their previous "relationship", they have been trying to find some clues of "broken connections".


    Unfortunately, a week has passed and nothing has been found.


    Nothing seems to have changed except that You Shiqing is no longer by Feng Wanlu''s side all the time.


    Now, when Feng Wanlu finally finished the whole day''s announcement and was sitting in the nanny car to remove her makeup and rest, You Shiqing, who had not seen her for a few days, suddenly called her.


    "Shiqing, where are you, I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Since the last time the relationship between the two of them got a step closer, Feng Wanlu''s reliance on You Shiqing became even heavier.


    And You Shiqing is also very addicted to this relationship, and is careful and meticulous with Feng Wanlu.


    has been around for a long time, not a moment away.


    gave Feng Wanlu what Feng Wanlu wanted, enough security.


    Until recently, You Shiqing didn''t know what project he was working on, and suddenly arranged for another agent to come over.


    I have been busy traveling between the company and all over the country, often without seeing anyone for a few days.


    Feng Wanlu was worried while persuading herself not to think wildly.


    After You Shiqing called, all the psychological construction was broken.


    Now everything is reduced to nothingness.


    "Be good. I''m going out for a while today. I have a few cooperation projects and venues to discuss. I''ll be back next week at the latest."


    "A business trip again?"


    Feng Wanlu sighed in frustration, and what came from her ears were noisy human voices and the sound of radio broadcasts.


    It seems that You Shiqing has arrived at the airport by now.


    Feeling helpless, Feng Wanlu had no choice but to compromise,


    "Okay, since you''ve already arrived at the airport, go back early. I''ll be waiting for you."


    "Okay, see you next week."


    However.


    Just after Feng Wanlu hung up the phone in frustration, You Shiqing immediately turned around and walked out from the exit of the airport.

 Chapter 161： unusual

    Chapter 161 Unusual


    Jiang Mingyu received a call from Feng Wanlu when she and Tang Jinchuan were going home.


    At that time, the big movie queen was hesitating on the phone, and the topic went around, seemingly hesitant, but she was unwilling to hang up the phone.


    It was Jiang Mingyu who was keenly aware of something, so he took the initiative to propose,


    "Wanlu, do you have time to eat with me? We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Really? Would you like to accompany me to dinner?"


    Hearing Jiang Mingyu''s suggestion, Feng Wanlu''s tone suddenly rose a few degrees.


    There was an obvious release of happiness, and the cautiousness was instantly diluted.


    No one could have imagined that Feng Wanlu would be so humble and careful behind her back.


    Jiang Mingyu unavoidably felt some pity in his heart, and said with a light smile,


    "What''s wrong, I miss you too. Just wait for me at home, I''ll be there in a while."


    "Okay, then I''m going to order something to eat."


    "can you cook?"


    Jiang Mingyu did not expect this.


    And Feng Wanlu answered with certainty and said,


    "It''s okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    "it is good."


    this side


    After the two sisters hung up the phone, Jiang Mingyu caught a glimpse of a certain giant dog sitting beside him with a very sad and depressed expression.


    sighed suddenly, leaned over and coaxed softly,


    "Wanlu doesn''t have any friends, so she must have been frightened by that accident. I''ll go see her and come back soon."


    "But I can''t live without you."


    Tang Jinchuan''s coquettish tone made Jiang Mingyu very helpless and contradictory.


    The determination that was firm just now began to shake uncontrollably.


    His influence on her is too great.


    Fortunately, the end of the eye swept to a street that led directly to Feng Wanlu''s house, Jiang Mingyu said immediately,


    "Stop ahead, I''ll get off here."


    Then, at the moment when the car stopped, Jiang Mingyu pulled open the car door in a hurry and ran down quickly.


    Tang Jinchuan''s face fell down, frowning at the little secretary who insisted on leaving him, and said very unhappily,


    "Jiang Mingyu, you are getting better and better."


    "You''re good, I''ll be back soon."


    After the words fell, regardless of Tang Jinchuan''s face, he closed the door of the nanny''s car.


    After turning around, he quickly disappeared at the intersection.


    This side, on the car


    Tang Jinchuan was angry and funny, but he never thought that one day, he would be like a resentful woman, complaining endlessly to his little secretary.


    But this is not the time to be mad. At the same time as Jiang Mingyu''s figure disappeared, Tang Jinchuan commanded directly to the front,


    "Let the bodyguards at the back follow, and don''t let the lady get into trouble."


    "Yes."


    The other side


    When Jiang Mingyu arrived at Feng Wanlu, Feng Daying was wearing an apron and was cooking with a spatula.


    But the table was already filled with five or six dazzling dishes, with all the colors and flavors, it was hard not to move your index finger.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t expect Feng Wanlu''s cooking skills to be so superb, but with only two people eating, these are enough.


    However, just as she walked to the kitchen side and was about to make Feng Wanlu stop, an inexplicable low pressure suddenly swept her heart.


    Jiang Mingyu paused and called out tentatively,


    "Wanlu, Lulu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Because she was cooking, Feng Wanlu kept moving.


    But Jiang Mingyu still seemed to see her shoulders shaking slightly.


    "Lulu, you are."


    Until Jiang Mingyu couldn''t wait for any response, she walked over directly, grabbed Feng Wanlu''s wrist, and forcibly turned her around, only to find out after she faced herself.


    I don''t know when, this big movie queen has already burst into tears.


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu threw herself into Jiang Mingyu''s arms and cried out loudly, uncontrollably,


    "Ming Yu, I''m scared, I''m really scared."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    On this side, the old house of the Tang family


    Tang Jinchuan just returned home not long ago. He declined the party invitations from his partners. He planned to take a shower and change his clothes, and wait for his little secretary to return home.


    Just returned to the room and took off his tie when he suddenly received a phone call.


    But Tang Jinchuan did not expect that the content of this call would be like this


    unusual!

 Chapter 162： helpless

    Chapter 162 Helpless


    At that time, Feng Wanlu''s apartment


    After soothing her for nearly half an hour, Feng Wanlu finally controlled her emotions.


    She served Jiang Mingyu a bowl of rice, and she sat opposite her, saying intermittently,


    "Ming Yu, you. You eat vegetables."


    ¡°.¡±


    Where can Jiang Mingyu eat?


    took out a tissue and wiped Feng Wanlu''s tears, looked at her with a wry smile and said,


    "Lulu, stop crying, your eyes are swollen. Is there no announcement tomorrow?"


    "Yes. Yes."


    The more contact, the more Feng Wanlu will show a completely different side from her appearance, charming and cute, and her temperament is also very straightforward.


    Jiang Mingyu only really felt at this moment, as a professional actor, the difference from an ordinary amateur like her.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the volatility and sensitivity of emotions that all the characters can be shaped in a true sense.


    And now, watching Feng Wanlu finally calm down, Jiang Mingyu got up and walked to the kitchen, and brought her a bowl of rice.


    After that, the two of them were relatively silent and ate a meal quietly.


    When the two of them were washing dishes together, Feng Wanlu said hesitantly,


    "Ming Yu, my parents forced me to go on a blind date that day."


    "Ok, I know."


    Jiang Mingyu replied lightly, as usual.


    But Feng Wanlu, who was beside her, raised her heart to her throat.


    The more she saw Jiang Mingyu so calm, the more anxious she felt in her heart.


    When was young, Feng Wanlu suddenly took a deep breath and said again,


    "They asked me to have a blind date with Tang Jinchuan."


    "I know."


    "you know?"


    Feng Wanlu stopped the movements in her hands and looked at Jiang Mingyu''s extremely calm face, showing a hint of surprise.


    But the next second, he suddenly nodded with relief.


    With Tang Jinchuan''s strength, there is probably nothing that can really hide him from being discovered.


    Besides, she herself made such a big noise that day.


    It''s just that the guilt in her heart still exists. Even if it''s not her own will, she still can''t change it. She is indeed destroying the relationship between the two in disguise.


    Although her parents had left City A at this time, Feng Wanlu knew clearly about this matter.


    There is absolutely no end to it.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu next to him also stopped, and after a few seconds of pause, he asked tentatively in a low voice,


    "Lulu, when did your parents leave?"


    "They. I don''t know either."


    There are too many reasons to make up, even if it is a casual lie, it can be dealt with smoothly.


    However, for some reason, Feng Wanlu was exhausted physically and mentally at the moment.


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu, the only friend. He is not willing to open his mouth and lie easily.


    Even if it is perfunctory, I am reluctant to try it easily.


    Probably also saw the loneliness in her heart, Jiang Mingyu did not continue the topic, but nodded and said,


    "Sorry, talking about your unhappiness."


    "It''s okay."


    Feng Wanlu''s smile was no longer as free and easy as before, Jiang Mingyu glanced at it, then she frowned, unable to stop in her heart


    A little distressed.


    One is Feng Wanlu and the other is Wei Xin.


    She didn''t know what was the reason that made the two girls beside her go through such hardships.


    Pain, anxiety, hesitation, loneliness.


    These negative emotions surrounded the two girls, who stood outside as their friend.


    was always helpless.


    "Wanlu, you really are."


    When he was young, Jiang Mingyu suddenly sighed heavily, and after that, he didn''t have time to say anything, so he straightened up.


    fell backwards.


    Today''s update is over. it is finally over.


    I''m exhausted! ! !

 Chapter 163： Kill one by one (1)

    Chapter 163 Kill one by one (1)


    When Tang Jinchuan arrived at the hospital, a large number of reporters had already gathered outside the hospital.


    You can still clearly see through the dark windows, those people are like layers of salmon, crowded together in random order, countless.


    is also unbearable.


    Not far away, four black sedans surrounded a nanny car, and when they were about to approach the hospital, they suddenly stopped.


    A dozen bodyguards got down from the four cars, lined up the reporters and the onlookers to both sides, and forcibly opened a passage.


    A group of teams drove into the parking lot smoothly.


    When he was young, Tang Jinchuan, who had a cold face, got out of the nanny''s car. He didn''t make any stop, and he got into the hospital quickly.


    A large number of reporters who have been waiting for a long time desperately hold up the camera in their hands, and even the crowd of onlookers together, frantically pressing the shutter in their hands.


    However, this situation did not last long, and was directly intercepted on the spot by the Tang''s emergency public relations, lawyers, security team, and the police in the area that came later.


    In the end, none of them ran away.


    This side, the emergency room


    Feng Wanlu was sitting on the bench outside the emergency room with a pale face, surrounded by several hospital security guards, so she barely reserved a place.


    But even so, there are still daring onlookers waiting for the opportunity to take pictures.


    What''s more, the live broadcast has been started, and the number of people in the live broadcast room is approaching as many as 50,000.


    The large flow of traffic naturally brings unimaginably high profits. These people take advantage of Feng Wanlu''s fragility and helplessness, and Jiang Mingyu''s life hangs by a thread, greedily devouring the wealth that did not belong to them.


    But when Tang Jinchuan suddenly appeared in the camera, it all came to an abrupt end.


    present


    Feng Wanlu stood up abruptly after seeing the suffocating shadow that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    It was Tang Jinchuan''s face that was frozen enough to pierce the world. He just glanced at her impatiently, and then turned around.


    Wrapped his body in a cloudy aura, looked at the red light that never went out, and said faintly,


    "Fortunately, you are Ming Yu''s friend."


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Wanlu did not dare to speak.


    In the past, Tang Jinchuan was dismissive because of his "worthless" attitude towards Jiang Mingyu.


    But this does not hide the fact that he is actually very powerful and terrifying.


    Tang Jinchuan is an untouchable and irreversible existence to everyone.


    On the other hand, although Tang¡¯s intervention was still timely, the network was not controlled in time due to the large number of people who spread it.


    A large amount of news was quickly spread to tens of thousands of corners at an incredible speed.


    Not only here in City A, but also in the entire online world, there was an uproar.


    ''Just a few days ago, Tang''s future president''s wife, the current president''s secretary, Jiang Mingyu, suddenly fell into a coma and was sent to the doctor. ¡¯


    ''With the official announcement, Jiang Mingyu is suspected of being terminally ill and will die soon. ¡¯


    ''Tang''s future hostess was suddenly dizzy and is now being rescued. She is suspected to have died. ¡¯


    ¡®Poisoned by a love rival? The two generations of the "Mrs." of the Tang family did everything possible to compete for favor, but Jiang Mingyu was finally defeated and was sent to the doctor for detoxification. ¡¯


    Blockbuster news full of malicious speculation flooded various web pages.


    For Jiang Mingyu''s sparrow to become a phoenix, at this moment, being forced down by people has become a sinful and unscrupulous means.


    And the immediate result is her "retribution".


    At that time, Feng Wanlu was shaking her hands, staring at the screen of her mobile phone, gritted her teeth, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    But her tense posture still made Tang Jinchuan understand the reason in an instant.


    The man smiled coldly, tilted his head, and said directly,


    "Tell our people to start counting all netizens who spread rumors on the Internet.


    does not distinguish between individuals or groups, track them home one by one, and then sue them together, not letting one go. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."

 Chapter 164： Accidental call (2)

    Chapter 164 Accidental Call (2)


    When Jiang Mingyu was pushed out, he was already awake.


    But the mental state is very bad, haggard and weak.


    The pale little face was bloodless.


    Lying on the mobile bed, looking at Tang Jinchuan, he still smiled forcefully.


    caused Tang Jinchuan to frown immediately. After walking two steps, he took her hand and rebuked in a low voice,


    "You still have the strength to laugh, I think you''re trying to **** me off."


    "Feel sorry."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to go home, but you came here for me, and you need to clean up again, right?"


    "Don''t be angry,"


    Jiang Mingyu tugged at Tang Jinchuan''s sleeve to please, even though his eyes were a little dim, the gentleness was still clear.


    also comforted Tang Jinchuan''s anxiety very well.


    slightly calmed the man''s anger that was about to burn through his body.


    "Send the patient to the ward first, she needs to rest."


    The doctor who gave her first aid was also apprehensive, as if the giant Buddha had fallen from the sky, making him extremely frightened.


    Especially after learning what was in her mind


    Everything does is like walking on thin ice.


    This place is not a top-ranking hospital, if it weren''t for the close distance, this person.


    It is impossible to be sent here.


    At this moment, under the urging of the doctor, the group quickly moved to the ward.


    The noisy media and onlookers have been completely controlled by Tang''s staff at this time.


    The hospital that was supposed to be quiet has finally returned to its proper appearance.


    But it still takes a certain amount of time to control the fermenting public opinion.


    is not something that can be done right now.


    At that time, after listening to the staff''s quick report, Tang Jinchuan nodded, looking inside through the circular glass window on the door of the ward, while whispering,


    "Deal with it as soon as possible. I only give you 12 hours. Be sure to clean it up without any omissions."


    "Understood, let''s do it right away."


    The person in charge of emergency public relations wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, turned around immediately, and trotted to continue dealing with these difficult issues.


    this side


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu, who was talking to Feng Wanlu in the ward, Tang Jinchuan frowned deeply, and didn''t mean to let go at all.


    The blood clot in her brain was like a time bomb that would suddenly explode at some point.


    said that it was oppressed in Jiang Mingyu''s mind, but it felt more like it was growing in Tang Jinchuan''s heart.


    pull one hair. And move the whole body.


    But until now, he still has no good treatment.


    Doctors from all over the world have provided a lot of treatment options, but neither the risk nor the cure index has reached Tang Jinchuan''s satisfaction.


    An unprecedented timidity appeared in Tang Jinchuan''s heart, and he did not dare to take risks at all.


    But at this moment, Tang Jinchuan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Doctor Xu,"


    It was the attending doctor who had treated Jiang Mingyu in the county seat.


    And this sudden call was because he happened to learn about Jiang Mingyu''s illness.


    Tang Jinchuan naturally didn''t have any unexpected reaction.


    Such overwhelming news, even if it is withdrawn, it cannot be withdrawn.


    It is not surprising that would be known by this doctor.


    However, although this person is considered an elite, it is a pity that his attainments are still not enough to help Jiang Mingyu too much.


    After , just when Tang Jinchuan was going to thank him politely, and then hung up the call, a particularly cold female voice suddenly came from the other end, and said slowly,


    "Mr. Tang, where is Mingyu now?"


    ".You are?"


    Tang Jinchuan was sure that he had never heard such a female voice.


    Originating from the indifference in bone and blood, people feel alienated, different from the high degree of self-discipline and self-examination of reason, which is a natural reaction in the most primitive state.


    As if this life is like this.


    When Tang Jinchuan was puzzled, the man on the other side still introduced himself calmly,


    "I am the pharmacist sent by Miss Mingyu''s friend to treat Miss Chen. My surname is Xia and my name is Xia Wan."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."

 Chapter 165： Destined to pass by (3)

    Chapter 165 Destined to pass by (3)


    In Tang Jinchuan''s impression, Jiang Mingyu has always been two points and one line.


    Go to work, go home.


    Whether it is work or life, it is always simple.


    I don¡¯t want or like to make it too complicated.


    is like each PPT she made, concise, clean, and clear at a glance.


    is also often mistaken for a man''s handwriting.


    And now, after hearing the self-reporting of his home on the opposite side, Tang Jinchuan was silent for a while before opening his mouth to confirm,


    "Excuse me, are you the wife of the second master of the Mu family in the imperial capital, Ms. Xia Wan?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Wan responded lightly, and then continued,


    "Now you can tell me where Jiang Mingyu is now!"


    This side, in the ward


    Jiang Mingyu and Feng Wanlu were chatting each other.


    Even though there is no serious problem now, the feeling of suffocation and distress before fainting is still vivid in my mind.


    After calming Feng Wanlu''s self-blame a little, the phone she put aside suddenly rang.


    The caller was Qiu Xiao.


    Just after the connection was made, I heard the sound of hunting wind coming from the opposite side, and the receiver rustled, which seemed to be very fierce and strong.


    There were also faint screams and footsteps that crossed intermittently.


    Jiang Mingyu frowned and asked nervously,


    "Qiu Xiao, where have you been?"


    As the captain of the special operations team, Qiu Xiao has always been fighting on the front line.


    This time, he just took over the case of the Lin family.


    Especially, thinking of the line behind the murdered Young Master Lin.


    Jiang Mingyu felt a hot blood rushed to the top of her head, she grabbed the quilt and lowered her voice, but said hurriedly,


    "You won''t be going"


    "Don''t worry sister, I''m fine."


    However, while speaking, Jiang Mingyu still clearly heard Qiu Xiao''s violent breathing.


    is far away from the receiver, probably intentionally pulling the distance.


    After a moment''s pause, he heard Qiu Xiao pretending to be relaxed again, but said clearly and quickly,


    "I heard that you fainted again, and the news over there in City A is going to be noisy.


    Can Tang Jinchuan do it? He can''t do such a thing well. "


    It was at this moment that Tang Jinchuan entered the ward again.


    After taking a look at Jiang Mingyu''s obviously nervous expression, he smiled clearly and said,


    "It''s your brother."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu covered the receiver, didn''t speak, just nodded.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan suddenly leaned over, stretched out a hand and said,


    "Give it to me, I''ll tell him."


    After , he probably heard a very noisy and dangerous voice around Qiu Xiao.


    Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice,


    "The second lady of the Mu family is coming to see your sister. I think you should be able to perform the task with confidence."


    ".Um."


    "and also,"


    Qiu Xiao''s calm response as always did not exceed Tang Jinchuan''s expectations.


    In other words, this also means that he and the Emperor Mu Family or.


    is Jiang Mingyu and the Mu family of the imperial capital.


    is inextricably linked.


    But in the end, Tang Jinchuan did not continue to investigate the truth of all this, but a second before hanging up the phone, he sighed indistinctly and instructed,


    "Qiu Xiao, pay attention to safety, come back quickly, don''t let your sister worry."


    "okay, I get it."


    Fate in the world is really amazing.


    It seems that some people are always inexplicably entangled, and they can¡¯t escape or escape no matter what.


    And some people always pass each other by accident.


    Even a phone call. Still can''t catch up.


    At the same time that Tang Jinchuan returned his mobile phone to Jiang Mingyu, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked slowly from outside.


    Only after the door opened, the person who walked in turned out to be missed by Qiu Xiao once again.


    The daughter of the Wei family, Wei Xin!


    The Mu family in the imperial capital is in another book "The Poor is the Top Big Guy".


    If you are curious, you can take a look. They are all unfathomable characters.


    is also very interesting.

 Chapter 166： who is it? (Four)

    Chapter 166 Who? (Four)


    Wei Xin did not come alone this time.


    At that time, her adoptive father was behind her.


    is the current head of the Wei family.


    In the ward, Jiang Mingyu was sitting on the head of the bed.


    Although her expression was indifferent, her mental condition was average, and she could see her weakness without saying much.


    Next to was Tang Jinchuan, who made her lean on her body halfway.


    Changed the style of the domineering president of the past. At this moment, he took off his suit jacket, rolled up his two sleeves, and was cooling down a bowl of chicken soup that had just been delivered to Jiang Mingyu.


    That image cannot be said to be sloppy, but it is absolutely ascetic and refined in peacetime. It has nothing to do with it.


    On the other side of the bed, sat the international actress Feng Wanlu in a home uniform.


    She lost her usual splendor, no makeup, and her hair was casually tied into a ponytail.


    At this moment, he is also looking at his friend beside him with concern, and his face is self-evidently worried.


    When Wei Xin came in, the two girls raised their heads at the same time, and the three of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Jiang Mingyu immediately waved his hand, quite affectionately,


    "Xin Xin, come and sit."


    Feng Wanlu got up, reached out and grabbed Wei Xin''s hand, and pressed the person to her place.


    She sat next to them again and chatted warmly with them.


    Jiang Mingyu saw Dad Wei who was still standing at the door, nodded, and suddenly touched the man beside him with his elbow.


    said naturally,


    "Go and say hello."


    "okay."


    Tang Jinchuan carefully placed the warm chicken soup in Jiang Mingyu''s hand, then got up and walked straight to Dad Wei.


    was enough to frighten the opponent.


    In the past, with Tang Jinchuan''s status, even if their Wei family could attend the same dinner party at the same time as others, they would never be able to approach him.


    The Wei family is a family that is divided into the next level of circle because of the problem of rank.


    and Tang Jinchuan could only look at each other from a distance.


    But he didn''t expect that this time, because of his daughter, he got an opportunity he never had before.


    The moment Tang Jinchuan came over, Dad Wei couldn''t help but glanced at his daughter, and said with great pride,


    ¡®I said, when I first saw Xin Xin, I thought this child was lucky. Right now, it''s true. ¡¯


    At the same time, seeing that Jiang Mingyu''s spirit was slowly improving, Wei Xin hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking,


    "Ming Yu, do you know where Qiu Xiao went?"


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu still didn''t know how to answer Wei Xin.


    But she also didn''t expect that such repeated avoidance would actually almost make these two people


    We will be separated forever and never see each other again.


    ****


    On this side of , there is a manor house somewhere


    Looking at the hot news comments on the mobile phone, although they were decreasing sharply, but still everywhere, the man clenched his fingers and his eyes sank.


    At the same time, an international call interrupted his thoughts.


    He walked to the window lattice with intricately carved patterns, stretched out his hand and twisted the silk tassels that fell beside him, and pressed the answer button in a hurry.


    At that time, I heard the melodious and heavy sound of the cello coming from the opposite end.


    After a long while, someone smiled faintly and said slowly,


    "How about it, that girl is already like that, are you still going to have it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The man was noncommittal and didn''t even take a breath.


    When I was young, the other side smiled faintly again, and continued without fear,


    "I don''t think so,"


    "I don''t think it''s better. Let''s check first to see who caused her to be so badly injured."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 167： not unusual (1)

    Chapter 167 is by no means unusual (1)


    Jiang Mingyu was transferred to the hospital two days later.


    The hospital that was taken over used a special nanny car to drive directly to the hospital and escorted him there safely.


    At that time, the doctor who gave her first aid watched the Buddha leave, and even took annual leave and went abroad for vacation.


    Although it didn''t take long for him to take over, Mr. Tang from the Tang Group''s group felt too oppressive.


    Every time he entered the ward for a routine check-up, he would be stared at by this man from head to toe.


    There was obvious doubt in that expression, and a bit of naked distrust.


    As if he was here to poison Jiang Mingyu.


    To this end, the doctor also went online to gossip about Tang Jinchuan.


    The resulting entries are more powerful than each other, and what¡¯s more, compare him to a paranoid, crazy gangster that only appears in novels.


    The doctor broke out in a cold sweat, and with a snap, he decisively turned off the monitor.


    this side, now


    Jiang Mingyu was transferred to a hospital invested by Tang¡¯s.


    is not external, only for members.


    But even so, it was overcrowded.


    There are the best medical facilities and doctor resources here, and the patient saturation is high.


    Fortunately, it was Tang Jinchuan.


    Otherwise, if you change to anyone, you can''t transfer in directly.


    Just after Jiang Mingyu moved into the room reserved for the Tang family, the bodyguard at the door of the ward suddenly knocked on the door and said in a low voice,


    "Boss, there is a lady named Xia Wan at the door who wants to see Mrs."


    "Please."


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan stood up himself.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what Xia Wan was like, the Mu family in the imperial capital could be regarded as a very famous family in the world, an absolutely top family.


    Especially in the past few years, after the succession of a new generation of patriarchs, the Mu family has become even more prosperous and has reached a new level.


    this side


    Tang Jinchuan walked quickly to the door, and behind the bodyguard appeared a short-haired girl in a long white cotton dress.


    is far from the mature appearance he imagined, looking more like a young girl, without the slightest bit of sophistication.


    His eyes were so clean that it was unbelievable, as if nothing in the world had ever entered his heart.


    Especially in those black pupils, there seems to be a hidden purple.


    "Hello, I''m Xia Wan."


    "Hello, Tang Jinchuan."


    Xia Wan slowly stretched out a hand, Tang Jinchuan gently held his fingertips politely, but it felt cold, like jade.


    Jiang Mingyu, who was sitting at the back at the moment, also suddenly tilted his head and said unexpectedly,


    "Wan Wan, is it really you?"


    "Well, Mingyu, I''m here."


    A long time ago, when she accidentally rescued Nangong Qingcheng, Xia Wan appeared briefly.


    And that scene was absolutely unforgettable.


    This second lady of the Mu family is by no means as simple as she imagined, and the means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At the same time, Xia Wan appeared together, but she was not the only one.


    Standing at the door at this moment is the doctor Xu who had treated Jiang Mingyu, and another.


    Looking at a girl who was familiar but felt very unfamiliar.


    But just when Jiang Mingyu noticed the two, the girl took a step forward.


    First, he glanced at Jiang Mingyu who was sitting on the hospital bed, nodded slightly, then walked straight to Tang Jinchuan and said softly,


    "I''m Chen Ke from the Chen family in the county town, hello. Brother Jinchuan."

 Chapter 168： Cant see the scale (2)

    Chapter 168 Can''t see the scale clearly (2)


    The ward fell silent for a moment.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at the scene not far away without saying a word, without any expression on his face.


    Xia Wan, who was sitting next to her, let out a soft tsk, but when she was about to speak, her wrist was suddenly held down.


    She turned her head around and saw Jiang Mingyu. She shook her head calmly.


    In the next second, Tang Jinchuan''s voice was heard.


    unceremoniously refused,


    "Who are you? I don''t know you."


    "I am the daughter of the Chen family in the county town."


    However, Tang Jinchuan didn''t even think about it, so he refused again,


    "Have not heard."


    After saying that, he turned and left, and walked directly back to Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    At this time, Xia Wan also followed, and there was an obvious displeasure in her naturally cold voice, and she said word by word,


    "Miss Chen, if you insist on coming here to affect the relationship between my friend and her fianc¨¦, then please come back."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chen Ke''s face was already very ugly at this time.


    She did not expect that these people would be so straightforward and would not give her any face.


    She had no idea about the hypocritical face and proportions of the rich in her previous impressions.


    She also accidentally caught a glimpse of Tang Jinchuan''s heroic appearance in the past news hotspots, and when she heard that he was actually Jiang Mingyu''s fianc¨¦, she was moved.


    Looking forward to the opportunity to come to Tang Jinchuan''s side in the future.


    The recovered Chen Ke is undoubtedly beautiful and outstanding.


    The tall and thin figure is graceful and graceful, except that the upper circumference is a little smaller, other places are perfect.


    Especially that face, with beautiful curves and big watery eyes.


    As long as you frown a little, it will show a childish grievance.


    is also right in the arms of a man.


    If it weren''t for this, Mu Shenlang wouldn''t have been so persistent in the first place.


    Definitely, it has a lot of beauty.


    At the moment, facing Xia Wan''s rudeness, Chen Ke pondered, and did not turn his face directly, but nodded tolerantly and walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side,


    "Sister Jiang, I''m confused."


    "No, you are just a normal reaction."


    Jiang Mingyu''s face was still a little pale, and the look of his estranged eyes became a bit more cold because of the pain.


    At this moment, he raised his head slightly and looked at the little girl standing in front of him with an "innocent" face, smiling gently and lightly.


    seems to have nothing in mind.


    However, when he opened his mouth, he slammed the door of life directly, showing no mercy,


    "You are not confused, you are. You just didn''t see the scale clearly."


    ".you."


    The last time we met, although Chen Ke was harmed by Mu Shenlang, and both her spirit and will were devastated, she could still see that although her desire to survive was deeply hidden, it still existed.


    So at that time, although Jiang Mingyu hadn''t "recovered" yet, he still rescued this girl perfectly.


    I didn''t expect it, but in the end, it seemed that a snake was saved!


    On the opposite side, facing Jiang Mingyu''s tireless and unscrupulous ridicule, Chen Ke reacted quickly after being stunned for a second.


    His face, which he could no longer control, instantly collapsed, but he clenched his fingers but did not dare to attack.


    was obviously worried about Tang Jinchuan who didn''t even raise his head.


    After a long while, I couldn''t bear it anymore and turned around


    ran out.


    "Chen Ke, Chen Ke"


    Just didn''t wait for anyone to speak, the doctor Xu turned around desperately, and chased out with some unsteady footsteps.


    "He is"


    Jiang Mingyu, who had been feeling a little strange just now, just glanced at the back of Dr. Xu and noticed something.


    Familiar taste.

 Chapter 169： crazy paranoia (3)

    Chapter 169 Crazy Paranoia (3)


    After Doctor Xu chased him out, the room returned to its original silence.


    Jiang Mingyu sighed helplessly, took Xia Wan''s hand beside him, and asked softly,


    "Wanwan, what happened to these two?"


    That Doctor Xu''s performance was too obvious, anyone could see that he probably liked that Chen Ke.


    But he still has a strange sense of contradiction, like being pulled by something.


    Rejecting and accepting.


    And just after Jiang Mingyu asked this question, Xia Wan shook her head helplessly and explained,


    "Just as you imagined, Chen Kedong applied the same method that Mu Shenlang used on her to Dr. Xu."


    "How can this be, this is not."


    "Wait a minute, don''t get excited."


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes widened in disbelief, but she never thought that a person who has been poisoned by the virus could still use the same "virus".


    is used on other people.


    is just crazy beyond comprehension.


    And Xia Wan, who understood what she was thinking, also patted her wrist soothingly and said,


    "If Chen Ke had done this to Dr. Xu from the beginning, I might have stopped him.


    Unfortunately, it was only after Dr. Xu showed his goodwill to Chen Ke that he was used. "


    "Dr. Xu likes it"


    "Yes."


    Xia Wan nodded affirmatively, and then continued her words,


    "Doctor Xu likes Chen Ke, I don''t know when it started.


    But I suspect now that he actually.¡±


    "You suspect that he actually knows that Chen Ke is using his own business?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    People''s hearts are always unpredictable, but Jiang Mingyu knew for the first time in his life that he could be so crazy.


    This kind of madness only appears in extreme paranoia.


    Then he blinded himself and performed self-conscious abandonment and hypnosis.


    So wherever you see each other, you are filled with irresistible confusion.


    Only outsiders could see clearly. At that time, what they held in their palms were wild vines full of thorns and barbs.


    But these people have always been like a treasure, clenched in the palm of the hand, pierced the skin, and blended with blood.


    Afterwards, Dr. Xu and Chen Ke ran off somewhere and never came back.


    Xia Wan didn''t even care about the two of them, she stayed with Jiang Mingyu and finished all the inspections.


    Just when Tang Jinchuan went to go through the hospitalization procedures, Jiang Mingyu took advantage of no one in the room, lowered the volume, and said quickly,


    "Wanwan, I want to ask you one thing."


    "you say."


    "Can you please stop telling Tang Jinchuan about the blood clot in my brain."


    Just now, when doing a brain scan, Jiang Mingyu could see from Xia Wan''s expression that she already knew everything.


    Especially after communicating with the doctors again, the admiring and affirming expressions on the doctors'' faces made Jiang Mingyu confirm this even more.


    "All right."


    And at the moment, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s extremely forbearing and unable to hide his sad face.


    Xia Wan knew that she must be suffering more pain than she seemed on the surface.


    The sensitivity of bipolar affective disorder is much lower than that of normal people.


    So, if you can clearly see the other person''s expression in this situation, then the feelings in the person''s heart


    Naturally, it will be even more huge and enthusiastic.


    But what Ling Xiawan didn''t expect was when she left the room and was about to check the remaining inspection items.


    Tang Jinchuan blocked her way again.


    Xia Wan, "."


    There is one more update, it''s noon, it''s too late to write~~

 Chapter 170： The tenderness of the details (4)

    Chapter 170 The tenderness of the details (4)


    "Mr. Tang, is something wrong?"


    In addition to facing her friends, Xia Wan will not deliberately restrain her coldness even when facing the other half of her friends.


    Rejecting people thousands of miles away is really beyond reach and makes people feel hopeless.


    But this is also a disguised protection she gives her friends.


    After all, being in a wealthy family, right and wrong abound.


    And at the moment, the two did not go to any hidden place, just stood at the end of the corridor, facing the hall where people came and went to talk.


    Where there is Tang Jinchuan, it is too late for everyone to walk around, so naturally there is no need to worry about someone eavesdropping.


    When I was young, the worried man sighed, and took the initiative to say,


    "Miss Xia, I want to ask you one thing."


    "Mr. Tang doesn''t need to be so polite, just say it directly."


    Tang Jinchuan called Xia Wan "Miss Xia", which was regarded as giving her the highest respect.


    As we all know, Xia Wan is the second master of the Mu family and the wife of Mu Qing.


    In the outside world, everyone has always respected her as "Second Lady".


    But when he arrived in front of Tang Jinchuan this time, he directly skipped the mountain-like Mu''s house and just faced her alone.


    This made her a little surprised, but then she understood why Jiang Mingyu would be tempted by this person.


    Tang Jinchuan''s tenderness is all hidden in the details.


    However, what Tang Jinchuan said next broke Xia Wan''s impression again.


    "Miss Xia, I want to ask you, please don''t tell her about Ming Yu''s real condition, okay?"


    ". You mean the blood clot in her brain?


    "Yes."


    ¡°.¡±


    Xia Wan really didn''t expect it, but it turned out that Tang Jinchuan actually wanted to conceal his illness.


    These two people, unexpectedly, asked themselves the same thing:


    Don''t tell each other the real cause.


    This made Xia Wan really don''t know what to do for a while.


    But at the same time, he could not help but sigh in his heart, the relationship between the two is probably much deeper than they thought.


    After chatting with Tang Jinchuan, Xia Wan did not go back to the ward directly, but went outside, called another boss, talked about what she had just experienced, and informed Jiang Mingyu of the progress of her condition.


    But just as he hung up the phone and turned around, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a pair of entangled figures in the last corner of the hospital.


    Xia Wan narrowed her eyes and walked over.


    And the scene over there did not exceed her expectations. It was really Chen Ke and Dr. Xu who had not been seen for a long time.


    In the end, Xia Wan stopped three steps away from the two of them.


    When Chen Ke had already started to reach for Dr. Xu''s belt, he decisively looked away, and then


    A light cough.


    "cough"


    "Second Lady!"


    "Second madam, why are you here."


    At this moment, Dr. Xu''s eyes were a little chaotic, shaking indistinctly.


    Xia Wan only glanced at it, and was blocked by Chen Ke, who ran up immediately, and said with a blushing trembling face,


    "Excuse me, Madam, I am here too"


    "Don''t explain it to me,"


    Just before Chen Ke finished speaking, Xia Wan directly raised her hand and interrupted her.


    The affairs of others have nothing to do with her, especially someone like Chen Ke who obviously doesn''t know how to be ashamed and grateful.


    So, under Chen Ke''s embarrassed but understated expression, Xia Wan spoke extremely coldly and continued,


    "I think Miss Chen''s illness has also recovered, and I won''t give you any more help after that.


    If you two are all right, get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "Then, can''t you review it later?"


    Chen Ke was very obsessed with Xia Wan''s medical skills. She once wanted to be her teacher, but was rejected by Xia Wan without thinking.


    "no."


    And this time, Xia Wan was still decisive and closed the door to meet again.


    made the plan in Chen Ke''s mind completely lost.


    And at the moment when Xia Wan turned around and left, she actually turned back, with an expression that Chen Ke had never seen before, with a sharp coldness like ice, as if poking her heart, and said word by word,


    "Also, if I see you harassing my friends again, I''ll make you disappear with the Chen family."


    ¡°.!!!¡±


    Chen Ke was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat, and she staggered back two steps.


    hit Dr. Xu''s body, causing him to thump and fall directly to the ground.


    ****


    Next day


    Xia Wan stepped into Jiang Mingyu''s ward on time at 9:30 in the morning.


    And tell her that her treatment plan is out!


    Updated today.


    Please vote for your favorite friends~Thank you for your support~~~

 Chapter 171： The same lie (1)

    Chapter 171 The same lie (1)


    Just after the morning, the dazzling but not too strong sunlight passed through the window on one side and fell beside Jiang Mingyu who was sitting on the sofa.


    He slowly warmed half of her body, and was lit by the golden afterglow, so she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Like a drunk cat who stole a drink early in the morning, a little lazy, as if unwilling to move.


    The Tang family came early in the morning and delivered a mess of breakfast such as chicken soup, bird''s nest, etc., which filled the not-so-small round table beside it.


    Later, he even had to leave two servants to serve, but fortunately Jiang Mingyu insisted and refused repeatedly.


    Butler Tang couldn''t resist, so he had to take people away.


    At the moment, Tang Jinchuan acted as a servant, standing at the dining table, and asked Jiang Mingyu what he wanted to eat with a smile.


    He naturally didn''t leave here last night, and he was still wearing pajamas at the moment, just like a good man at home.


    When Xia Wan knocked on the door and came in, what she saw was such a scene.


    The woman leaned against the sofa and smiled faintly, her expression falling on the man not far away.


    Although it is not warm, it is full of obvious love and entanglement.


    And the man was lazy, and he seemed to be more realistic without his usual nobleness.


    Hooked up the pampering all over the whole ward.


    The two don¡¯t speak much, but they get along well and harmoniously.


    These are the results accumulated over the years, and there are no shortcuts.


    After seeing Xia Wan, Jiang Mingyu immediately sat up straight and shouted softly,


    "Wanwan, why did you come so early."


    "Fortunately, it''s not too early."


    Xia Wan and Tang Jinchuan nodded to each other, then walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side and sat down.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan also happened to come over with a bowl of chicken soup and small wontons, and while helping Jiang Mingyu cool down, he asked Xiang Xiawan,


    "Miss Xia, what do you want to eat? We have more at home."


    "It''s okay, I''ve eaten."


    Tang Jinchuan has a high position and authority. Except for Jiang Mingyu, he is neither cold nor cold to others, arrogant and tight.


    Now it is rare to be able to ask a question.


    Jiang Mingyu pulled Xia Wan and asked again, but was ridiculed by a big boss for being too verbose.


    For a while, the three of them got along well.


    When I was young, after Jiang Mingyu finished breakfast, Tang Jinchuan also ate two random bites.


    After , Xia Wan took all the test reports that she got back from the doctor, looked at the two whose faces became solemn, opened her mouth, and said word by word,


    "All the test results of Ming Yu have come out."


    "Wait a moment,"


    "Not yet,"


    ¡­


    As a result, Xia Wan didn''t finish her words, and the two people sitting across from them spoke at the same time, trying to stop the topic directly.


    In exchange for Xia Wan''s unexpected smile, looking at the two of them, she gathered a bit of her coldness and said lightly,


    "Don''t worry, before I formally discuss Ming Yu''s treatment plan, I think I should tell you one thing first,"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan all looked at each other in unison.


    The same confusion appeared in the eyes of the two, but it seemed to be in each other''s eyes...


    saw some of the same emotions.


    But at this time, Xia Wan continued to speak and continued,


    "I want to tell you both that you lied to each other... the same thing."


    Jiang Mingyu, "..."


    Tang Jinchuan, "..."

 Chapter 172： Freshmen who are two into one (2)

    Chapter 172 The Freshman Who Combines Two into One (2)


    No one thought that this matter would eventually be exposed under such circumstances.


    Now,


    Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu looked at each other, what appeared in their minds were the words that Xia Wan had just said.


    "When she was in the ward yesterday, Ming Yu told me that she didn''t want to tell you all about her condition.


    She is afraid that you will be worried, and that she will not be able to cure herself. "


    "Mr. Tang told me in the corridor yesterday, let me help conceal your condition.


    He thought you didn''t know, and he was afraid that he would scare you. "


    The air was silent for about two or three minutes.


    When was young, seeing that the two of them never wanted to speak, Xia Wan stood up and said actively,


    "Give you some time to communicate first, I''ll come back in half an hour."


    After that, he walked straight out of the ward.


    this side


    on the sofa


    The two sat opposite each other, looking at each other silently.


    No one took the initiative to speak a word.


    However, you can clearly see the rapid changes of various emotions in the eyes of the other party, from surprise, anger, stunned, distressed, to strong love.


    is like a feast of changing circumstances.


    It''s like... looking at myself.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two stretched out their arms to each other and finally embraced each other.


    The large and stable emotions are like a steady stream of gentle springs, slowly released from each other''s hearts, and then flow down the fingertips, little by little, into each other''s hearts.


    Watered, nourished, and then reborn as one.


    This time, it has nothing to do with desire or any mood, just an indescribable ultimate sense of belonging.


    Neither of the two of them had foreseen that they would be able to obtain such a partner in this life.


    In the end, it was Tang Jinchuan who invited Xia Wan back in.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu had regained his composure.


    But Xia Wan could see at first glance that there was a deeper bond and bond between her and Tang Jinchuan.


    She is happy to see this situation, because in the subsequent treatment process, the support of the other half for Jiang Mingyu will greatly affect the time and quality of her recovery.


    But what Xia Wan didn''t get through was that if she really followed the instructions of the two and didn''t tell the other party about the real condition


    In fact, it cannot be cured at all.


    "So, Wanwan, do you have any good ideas?"


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu held Tang Jinchuan''s hand, and the two sat side by side on the sofa. Whether it was the breath on their bodies or the expressions on their faces, there were self-evident similarities.


    Xia Wan was very satisfied with the current state of the two, nodded and responded directly,


    "I watched the film. The blood clot in Mingyu''s brain is an old lesion. Although it is not in a particularly dangerous place, it has been too long, and there should be some adhesions of blood vessels."


    "So, am I going to have surgery?"


    When said this, Jiang Mingyu subconsciously clenched Tang Jinchuan''s hand.


    And the man whose brows had been frowning still felt a pain in his heart, he simply hugged him directly into his arms, and then said,


    "In fact, I have searched all over the world for the lowest risk, but the highest cure rate, treatment, but it has never worked.


    Those doctors said the same thing as Miss Xia. This blood clot is dangerous and changeable. "


    "Um,"


    Xia Wan nodded and said again,


    "But I have my own method here, you don''t have to worry, I can cure her."


    "real?!!!"


    "Well, really. But,"


    Having said that, Xia Wan suddenly stopped again, looked at Tang Jinchuan very seriously, and said word by word,


    "There are a few things that you must remember clearly, and you must be more careful, otherwise Ming Yu''s life may not be saved."


    Tang Jinchuan, ".!!!"

 Chapter 173： hidden power (3)

    Chapter 173 Hidden Power (3)


    "After treatment starts, it cannot be stopped halfway through."


    "During the treatment, Jiang Mingyu should not be subjected to any violent shocks and stimulation."


    "Never get pregnant."


    "You cannot take any planes, high-speed trains, or ships."


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan firmly wrote down all the precautions.


    These things seem simple, but to implement, they also require a high degree of attention.


    Having said this, Xia Wan suddenly paused, and then continued,


    "One last point, I hope Tang can always understand."


    "you say."


    "Only me and Ming Yu can be present during the treatment, no second person can be present."


    ".Can."


    Facing Xia Wan''s somewhat bizarre request, Tang Jinchuan readily agreed after being silent for two or three seconds.


    It''s not that he hasn''t inquired about Xia Wan''s reputation.


    According to very few friends, Xia Wan is indeed a very famous doctor.


    seems to be a handicraft handed down from the family.


    The most important thing is that the second master of the Mu family, that is, Xia Wan''s husband, Mu Qing. She was actually the one who rescued him at the beginning.


    And now, after introducing all the procedures, Xia Wan opened the small bag she brought with her and said while preparing some odds and ends,


    "It''s not too late, I''ll start the first treatment for Ming Yu now, please avoid Mr. Tang."


    "Ming Yu, be good."


    Hearing that, Tang Jinchuan lowered his head and kissed Jiang Mingyu''s forehead, touched the top of her hairy hair, then turned around and left the ward directly.


    Just when he closed the door of the ward, he accidentally caught a glimpse of Xia Wan who turned to look at the door at the same time.


    His eyes were actually purple.


    ¡®This person. Who is it? ! ! ! ¡¯


    this side


    After confirming that Tang Jinchuan had indeed left, Xia Wan looked at Jiang Mingyu and said,


    "Sorry Ming Yu, my "identity". Mr. Tang is really inconvenient for him to know."


    "It''s okay, I understand."


    Xia Wan in front of her released the real power in her body, and her pupils turned purple as a result.


    is not scary, just like the vast galaxy of stars, mysterious and taboo.


    But Jiang Mingyu has seen it before.


    She had seen it when she rescued Nangong Qingcheng and Nangong Qingcheng was rescued by Xia Wan.


    So not too surprised.


    She could even understand what kind of life Xia Wan might have experienced before she met the second master of the Mu family.


    At this moment, Xia Wan suddenly pulled out a small box from her bag, simple and without any special tricks.


    But this simple style made Jiang Mingyu''s heart skip a beat, and she directly held her hand and said,


    "What are you doing with this? Take it back, I don''t need it."


    "Be obedient, you must eat it, at a critical moment, it can save your life."


    Xia Wan held Jiang Mingyu''s hand with a rare strong backhand, opened the box with one hand, then quickly released the other hand, and flicked Jiang Mingyu''s chin very skillfully.


    The moment she opened her mouth in pain, she threw a small brown ball in the small box into her mouth.


    That thing immediately melted into a cool mass, and there was no possibility of spitting it out.


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    ****


    Meanwhile, the other side


    A large amount of information was sent to a five-star hotel somewhere.


    There, there are already several staff members who are looking at these materials day and night, trying to find some clues that they hadn''t noticed before.


    But it has been fruitless.


    However, just when everyone was about to give up, the man who had been sitting on the leather chair behind the desk suddenly smiled and said,


    "Don''t look for it, the answer is with me."

 Chapter 174： The eroded fog (4)

    Chapter 174: The Eroded Mist (4)


    This side, the hospital


    Jiang Mingyu''s treatment was very smooth and fast, but within ten minutes, the first treatment was completed.


    At that time, Xia Wan called Tang Jinchuan in and said,


    "Take her to bed to rest, she will sleep for about three to six hours, depending on her physical condition."


    Tang Jinchuan looked at Jiang Mingyu lying on the sofa with a layer of sweat on his forehead, his heart throbbing terribly.


    hurried over, picked up the person carefully, and put him on the bed.


    Later, with the help of Xia Wan, she covered her with a quilt and took her temperature.


    Fortunately, everything is normal.


    At this moment, even if he didn''t ask, he could tell that Jiang Mingyu must have experienced a very exhausting treatment just now.


    The already tired body released a feeling of exhaustion at this time.


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help but turned around and asked,


    "Miss Xia, are you so tired every time you get treatment?"


    He fondly touched Jiang Mingyu''s cheek, as if his heart had been scalded by boiling water, he felt unspeakable pain wherever he touched.


    But because of this, Tang Jinchuan also saw Xia Wan''s pale face.


    How could she be so exhausted in such a short time?


    This treatment...how is it done?


    However, Xia Wan did not directly answer this question at this time, but asked again,


    "The further the treatment, the higher the risk.


    As the blood clot in her brain slowly dissipates, there will be many different symptoms,¡±


    "I know, I''ll pay more attention."


    Tang Jinchuan nodded very seriously, the expression on his face was more dignified than that of any project.


    However, Xia Wan shook her head and said a little heavy,


    "No, you don''t understand the power of this.


    Generally, people who develop bipolar disorder after being traumatized are because there is something in their memory that she is not willing to face.


    So the body shields itself and makes a relative stress response.


    In other words, if the blood clot in Mingyu''s brain is dissipated, that memory should also reappear in her mind.


    But we don''t know what that memory is, so we can''t judge what will happen next.


    In short, you have to be mentally prepared.


    Whether is good or bad, we won''t know until she fully recovers. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the same time, on the hospital bed


    Jiang Mingyu fell into a deep sleep, and the long-lost nightmare...


    also came as promised.


    It''s just different from the past. It''s a scene that would make me feel terrifying and weird on weekdays.


    came out from somewhere in my heart with a sense of familiarity like an old moon.


    is like a sprout emerging from the ground, swaying delicately in the wind.


    But the rhizomes are still very shallow and can''t stand the slightest bit of damage.


    At first, Jiang Mingyu wanted to struggle subconsciously.


    The feeling of suffocation and convulsion in the past is still clear, and the body has already made an instinctive response before the will has recovered.


    However, when the heavy fog that buried the picture approached her...


    A purple wind suddenly blew.


    Then a fog was eroded by a strong...


    In the end, it disappeared without a trace.


    The remaining large fog began to retreat quietly.


    The speed was so fast that Jiang Mingyu didn''t even have time to react, and he had already retreated to the farthest place.


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu also saw in the unknown...


    The small area that was eroded and dissipated revealed a scarlet color.


    Look at it...it looks like blood! ! !

 Chapter 175： trust her (1)

    Chapter 175 Believe Her (1)


    Tang Jinchuan personally sent Xia Wan out of the ward.


    Only when he came back, he saw Jiang Mingyu lying on the hospital bed in extreme pain, clutching the quilt tightly with both hands, her brows knotted, and her breathing was very violent.


    "Ming Yu!"


    In just five minutes, Jiang Mingyu''s situation has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan shouted loudly while he rushed over,


    "Go call the doctor, hurry up¡ª"


    "Yes--"


    The bodyguard who had been guarding the door of the ward immediately turned around and ran to the nurse station.


    this side


    Tang Jinchuan sat beside Jiang Mingyu''s bed, raised his hand and touched her forehead, but felt sticky sweat on his hand.


    At the same time, the doctor on duty also rushed into the ward and shouted in a hurry,


    "Mr. Tang, please step aside."


    After that, he ran directly to the bedside, and connected the various monitors that had been on standby to Jiang Mingyu''s arm.


    Those wavy curves of different colors jumped back and forth on the small display, as if repeating the same boring segment.


    But those... also represent extravagant hope.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan stood aside with extremely cold eyes and pursed his lips.


    When was small, for some unknown reason, Jiang Mingyu''s state.


    actually gradually stabilized.


    After another ten minutes, the attending doctor finally breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up straight, turned around, and said respectfully,


    "Mr. Tang, Miss Jiang must have had a nightmare just now. It''s nothing major, and she has recovered now."


    "Nightmare?"


    "Yes, it''s probably caused by being too tired. All vital signs are good. After taking a good rest, there will be no major problems."


    ¡°.Go out.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan was noncommittal, but waved his hand in a perfunctory way and let people leave.


    After the ward was quiet again, he took out his mobile phone and called Xia Wan.


    "The doctor decided she was having a nightmare?"


    "Yes, but it seems to be recovering quickly."


    During the call, Tang Jinchuan glanced at the bed subconsciously.


    Jiang Mingyu had closed his eyes safely at this time, and the sweat on his forehead had been carefully wiped off by the nurse.


    Just when he was about to lift the quilt to clean up her body, Tang Jinchuan suddenly frowned and said into the receiver,


    "Miss Xia, please wait a moment."


    After the words were finished, Xia Wan on the other side heard Tang Jinchuan say in a low voice,


    "I''ll wipe her body in a while, you go out."


    "OK."


    Xia Wan couldn''t help smiling when she heard the words, and she admired Tang Jinchuan''s possessiveness in her heart.


    The other side


    After the nurse went out with the water basin, Tang Jinchuan turned around and walked to the bedside and sat down, while arranging Jiang Mingyu''s sweat-soaked hair, he said,


    "Miss Xia, do you think Mingyu is really just having a nightmare?"


    "Well, it''s possible."


    In the case of extreme exhaustion, the brain does have an autonomous action, and a small amount of current triggers the brain, which in turn triggers a series of chain reactions.


    Xia Wan remembered that when she was treating Jiang Mingyu just now, she had cried for a while in a low voice, "No" while her consciousness was chaotic.


    I think this nightmare was probably caused by the memory that was sealed by her own.


    Now, Xia Wan thought about it for a while, and then said,


    "Then Mr. Tang should first observe whether she still has such problems. If there are any more problems, please call me at any time, and I will be there early tomorrow."


    "Okay, then thank you."


    As for Xia Wan, Tang Jinchuan had only heard about it, but had never actually contacted it.


    But for some reason, the moment he saw this second lady, he intuitively felt that this person could really help Jiang Mingyu.


    This kind of absurd thought, which was completely scornful to him in the past, has now become a driving force that Tang Jinchuan himself cannot explain.


    But if you think about it, he actually just believed in Jiang Mingyu.


    Believe in her ability and vision.


    also believes that his little secretary is not just a little secretary. Just! ! !

 Chapter 176： The chicken soup is good (2)

    Chapter 176 Chicken soup is good (2)


    Later, Jiang Mingyu slept very sweetly.


    No more problems.


    Tang Jinchuan naturally didn''t know that because of his appearance, she quelled the inescapable nightmare.


    Even the moment when a faint but familiar breath entered her nose, it could instantly soothe all her restlessness and anxiety.


    That nightmare also seemed to have encountered a strong enemy, so he retreated and never moved forward.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan wiped Jiang Mingyu''s body, changed into pajamas, took a shower, got into the quilt, hugged his little secretary, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Just before he fell asleep, the phone next to him suddenly vibrated.


    Tang Jinchuan opened his eyes and took a look.


    is a person I haven¡¯t seen for a long time, and sent an inexplicable message:


    We will meet at City A University basketball court at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. We have something important to discuss.


    Tang Jinchuan: "."


    The next day, 8:00 in the morning


    Xia Wan came very early, and it was not even time for a visit.


    But everyone on the VIP floor knew her identity, and Tang Jinchuan had given additional orders, so no one stopped her.


    just left the accompanying bodyguards at the elevator entrance.


    But he told the little nurses over there to be nervous, coming and going with their heads down, daring not to look at these people.


    This side, in the ward


    People from the Tang family just came to deliver breakfast at this time.


    In fact, the hospital''s meals are still very good, but the housekeeper Tang is not at ease, and Tang Jinchuan is also distressed that Jiang Mingyu can''t eat well.


    The two hit it off and immediately began an exaggerated journey of delivering three meals a day, plus two snacks.


    In just a few days, Jiang Mingyu was stunned to gain weight.


    When Xia Wan entered the room, she saw Tang Jinchuan standing with an elderly but still elegant and tall old man, watching Jiang Mingyu eating the breakfast in his hand with relief, showing the same "father-like" smile .


    "Good morning."


    Xia Wan greeted her, then walked over and sat beside Jiang Mingyu, giving her a helpless and sympathetic smile.


    Jiang Mingyu blinked and muttered to himself,


    "Wanwan, didn''t you eat breakfast?"


    "Miss Xia didn''t eat breakfast? How can this be possible! For my wife''s hard work, our Tang family is neglecting you."


    Without waiting for Xia Wan to refuse, Butler Tang on the side hurriedly served Xia Wan a bowl of chicken soup, various snacks, xiao long bao, and finally a basket of small steamed dumplings, and urged,


    "Miss Xia, try our Tang family''s craftsmanship.


    Our chefs are sent out to the competition every year, and those who do not get the top three will be eliminated. The level is still acceptable. "


    ". uh. thank you."


    Jiang Mingyu was obviously "revenge" on herself, but Xia Wan was stupid and slow to respond. Before she had time to speak, she was filled with food.


    "Wan Wan, eat quickly."


    Jiang Mingyu had just been poured down a bowl of chicken soup, and now she smiled and looked at Xia Wan, who was obviously "rejected", but she couldn''t say it at all, and gave her a deja vu.


    Helpless and sympathetic smile.


    Xia Wan, "." It seems that this girl is spoiled!


    At the same time, seeing the two of them getting along well and happily, Tang Jinchuan silently turned around and entered the bathroom.


    After ten minutes, he came out again, he had already changed into a neat suit and put on leather shoes.


    "Ming Yu,"


    He walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side, and took advantage of the other person''s effort to raise his head, and precisely kissed her lips.


    The tip of the tongue quickly drew a full circle, and then pulled a little distance away, which was meaningful,


    "Chicken soup is good."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 177： Endless (3)

    Chapter 177 Endless (3)


    "Miss Xia, please stay here for a while today, my company has to go out for some business and will come back as soon as possible."


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan stood up straight and looked at Xia Wan next to him while holding Jiang Mingyu''s hand.


    "No problem, I have nothing to do today, I will stay here to help you take care of her."


    "Thank you,"


    Tang Jinchuan nodded, then lowered his head to tease Jiang Mingyu deliberately,


    "My husband went to work to make money, you just stay here and wait for me to come back, you know?"


    ". What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "good."


    Watching Jiang Mingyu''s blush spread from the tip of her ears to her entire face, Tang Jinchuan didn''t embarrass her any more, just rubbed the top of her hair dotingly, then turned around and left the ward.


    this side


    After Tang Jinchuan left, Xia Wan grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s hand, raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly,


    "Ming Yu, your president has become more and more capable of pampering you."


    "Why, I''m worried about you."


    "yes?"


    ".Yeah, I,"


    Just before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, there was a light knock on the door of the ward.


    The bodyguard standing at the door said in a low voice,


    "Madam, Miss Feng is here, see you?"


    "See, let her in."


    "Yes."


    The person here is naturally Feng Wanlu.


    Carrying a lot of things, he even brought Jiang Mingyu a human-shaped doll of his own, which is about half the height of a human being.


    After throwing it on the bed, there was no place for Tang Jinchuan to sleep at night.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at the huge doll bitterly, with Feng Wanlu chattering about the merits in her ears,


    "Ming Yu, Ming Yu, do you like it?"


    ".Yes, I like it."


    says so.


    But Jiang Mingyu seems to have foreseen that when Tang Jinchuan came back at night, this doll


    The fate of many.


    While the two were chatting lively, Xia Wan, who was on the side, did not speak.


    It was just that the look fell on Feng Wanlu''s face by chance, and she felt in her heart that this great actress.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere! !


    same time, other side


    After Tang Jinchuan left the ward, he walked directly to the parking lot.


    The hardware environment of Tang''s Hospital is very good. Although it is overcrowded, it is not cramped because it occupies a large area.


    The parking lot behind is mostly filled with various nanny cars, stop-and-go, and few people will stay for a long time.


    Therefore, when he walked into the parking lot and was about to drive out by himself, he suddenly noticed that there were two figures hiding in a corner of the top floor.


    I don''t know what they are arguing about.


    The voice is not loud, but the emotions are strong and violent.


    "On the top floor, someone is making noise."


    Tang Jinchuan, who has always been strict with order and rules, even called the hospital administrator.


    The other party ran downstairs in a hurry and rushed to the parking lot with someone.


    And at this moment and a half, before Tang Jinchuan reached his car, he heard hurried footsteps behind him.


    The man frowned slightly, stopped, and then


    decisively shifted half a step.


    The phantom figure reflected from the window glass just flew into the air.


    Tang Jinchuan looked up and saw that the woman who suddenly stood in front of him that day appeared again.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m Chen Ke, remember me."


    "Don''t remember, get out of the way."


    Tang Jinchuan''s eyes were instantly cold, and even his whole person showed a sense of urgency with a little anger.


    However, Chen Ke was still unmoved, and took another step forward, trying to hold Tang Jinchuan''s arm


    But before he could touch the other party, he was grabbed by the man who came from behind and roared anxiously,


    "Keke, don''t make trouble, go home with Dad."

 Chapter 178： A wave of unrest (4)

    Chapter 178 A wave of unrest (4)


    Since that day, Tang Jinchuan almost forgot about this crazy woman, but he never thought that this person is still here.


    Just suddenly remembered everything Jiang Mingyu had done before, and the injuries he suffered because of this woman.


    ''s face turned completely cold.


    Originally, as far as Tang Jinchuan was concerned, there was no so-called distinction between men and women, but now I see people who were rescued by his little secretary, but didn''t know how to be grateful, but instead repaid their revenge.


    ''s expression is naturally more gloomy.


    Brows and eyes are dyed by a storm, and they will attack at any time.


    However, just before he had time to do anything, Father Chen, who grabbed Chen Ke''s arm, suddenly stumbled.


    "You leave me alone¡ª"


    Chen Ke was like going crazy, not to mention her father''s restraint, but turned around and pushed him hard.


    Father Chen didn''t have time to react and fell to the ground.


    Tang Jinchuan was stunned for a moment, his expression fell on the face of the flustered and sad middle-aged man, he suddenly remembered, this man.


    is the man waiting outside Jiang Mingyu''s emergency room.


    It¡¯s just that it didn¡¯t take long, how could this person become what he is now?


    At this moment, facing his father who fell to the ground and still didn''t get up, Chen Ke had no conscience at all, just tutted lightly and said with undisguised disgust,


    "If it wasn''t for me, the Chen family would have ended long ago, and the useless things should go back."


    "Keke, you."


    Father Chen''s face was narrow, his face blushed, and he didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    Fortunately, at this time, the hospital finally arrived.


    pulled Father Chen up, and when Chen Ke wanted to harass Tang Jinchuan again, he subdued him.


    "You let me go, let me go, why do you treat me like this."


    Chen Ke began to struggle violently, but unfortunately, the results were minimal, and there was no effect.


    this side,


    Tang Jinchuan had no intention of participating in the internal struggle of the Chen family, but he was unavoidable for Jiang Mingyu.


    This little fool who is overflowing with love, saved a family of neuropathy.


    Before getting into the car, Tang Jinchuan still stopped, holding on to one side of the car door, slowly turning his head in the roar of the mad woman behind him, and said yinly,


    "One more word and I''ll make you disappear immediately. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Chen Ke, "."


    ****


    the other side, the ward


    After Feng Wanlu came, the ward suddenly became lively.


    This woman, as bright as a rose, is full of infectious power.


    Probably because she saw Jiang Mingyu''s discomfort, she tried to release her enthusiasm and coax her to be happy.


    And Xia Wan watched quietly, smiling along with her from time to time, and began to prepare things that would be used in the treatment later in her hands.


    Regarding what happened yesterday, she and Tang Jinchuan discussed it on the phone, and finally decided not to mention it to Jiang Mingyu for the time being.


    This is a critical period of treatment, and anything that may affect the effect of treatment cannot happen.


    They can''t take that risk.


    Everything can only be changed with the same thing.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Wan took advantage of the gap between the two of them to rest and said,


    "Miss Feng, I''m going to start treating Ming Yu, please avoid it."


    "Okay, Mingyu, you have to do your best."


    "Oh, I see."


    Feng Wanlu immediately restrained her expression, then stood up and left the ward.


    The second treatment was still very smooth.


    During the period, Xia Wan once again saw Jiang Mingyu showing an unexpected side unconsciously, from muttering to crying in a low voice.


    "Ming Yu, what secret are you hiding?"


    Xia Wan was puzzled, but an uncontrollable worry also rose in her heart for no reason.


    It looks like something big is about to happen.


    After the treatment, Jiang Mingyu lay on the bed again and fell into a deep sleep.


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the door of the ward.


    Xia Wan looked up decisively, and heard the bodyguard at the door whisper unexpectedly,


    "Miss Feng, Miss Feng, wake up!"


    Xia Wan, "."


    Finished the update today~~~


    Welcome everyone to subscribe, vote, comment, and connect with one click~~~~~~


    Thank you for liking, bowing~~~


    Sunday''s book circle activity is still going on, don''t forget to participate~

 Chapter 179： Rainstorm Raid (1)

    Chapter 179 Rainstorm Raid (1)


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The originally clear sky, because of a dull thunder, suddenly struck strange dark clouds from all directions.


    A city was instantly shrouded in haze, and after two or three seconds, the big raindrops fell.


    "The weather is getting more and more abnormal."


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan was driving his car into the basketball court open to the public at City A University.


    It''s just that the basketball court, which was originally crowded with silhouettes, was instantly empty due to the sudden heavy rain.


    The children who were playing ball in it scattered and hid in the rest area next to them in embarrassment.


    The man drove the car directly into the indoor parking area, then walked down the stairs to the side to the viewing seat.


    not far away, on the highest point


    A man in a gray tracksuit and a baseball cap was standing there with his hands on the bag.


    After seeing Tang Jinchuan coming up, he turned his eyes slightly and smiled slightly.


    "What do you want to do with such a mystery?"


    Tang Jinchuan loosened the tie around his neck.


    For some reason, the person next to him seemed to have an uncomfortable feeling of depression, like a dark cloud full of water vapor, but **** it, it never came down.


    pressed in the heart, people who are bored feel uncomfortable.


    This kind of sixth sense that Tang Jinchuan was originally very repelled by, recently, for some unknown reason, has always burst into his mind without interruption.


    out of control.


    Sometimes, he even thought he could be a medium.


    Otherwise, why is he always in a state of fright these days, as if the end of the world is coming.


    At the moment, facing Tang Jinchuan''s face is not good, the person beside him did not speak directly, but raised a hand and pointed to the basketball court below, the most corner position...


    At that time, a tall man like Tang Jinchuan, wearing a straight black suit and out of place, was bowing slightly, holding a towel in his hand, and graciously wiping the hair of a girl standing in front of him.


    Only after seeing the face of this man clearly, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help but his eyes widened in shock.


    At the same time, the man next to him finally spoke up and said in a low voice,


    "Introduce someone to you, we''ll all need his help next."


    Tang Jinchuan, "..."


    ¡­


    the other side, the hospital


    After Tang Jinchuan left, Chen Ke and her father, who were controlled by both the hospital security department and the administrative minister, were kicked out of the hospital together.


    Fortunately, because I didn''t want to make things bigger, and in order to save some face for the father and daughter, I finally dealt with this matter from the back door of the hospital.


    And after Chen Ke was pushed out by the hospital, after Kankan stood firm, Father Chen walked over with an ugly face and said cautiously,


    "Keke, it''s almost enough, let''s go home with Dad."


    Chen Ke has just been cured not long ago, but for some reason, he seems to be even crazier than before.


    In the past, Father Chen could still use the excuse that Mu Shenlang had controlled her, so she became twisted and crazy.


    But now, his daughter is sober.


    It was precisely because of her sobriety that Father Chen felt...it was a little scary.


    As for Chen Ke, he seems to be... less and less familiar.


    "Keke, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, why are you here?"


    Just when Chen Ke was holding back his anger and hearing her father''s chatter, another voice suddenly sounded in the corner.


    The father and daughter turned around when they heard the sound, and saw Dr. Xu, who came here with Chen Ke, hiding behind a big tree, with red eyes


    looked this way dully.

 Chapter 180： you are pregnant (2)

    Chapter 180 You are pregnant (2)


    Jiang Mingyu still did not wake up from the drowsiness after the treatment.


    Xia Wan was afraid that yesterday''s situation would happen again, so she wanted to take care of her, but Feng Wanlu, who had passed out in her arms, was still lying in her arms.


    For a while. Dilemma.


    Fortunately, after checking Feng Wanlu''s situation, Xia Wan suddenly froze, then looked up at the little nurse beside her, and said,


    "Can you help me prepare another ward near here?"


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    The little nurse nodded hastily, then turned around quickly, and quickly disappeared into the corridor.


    this side


    Xia Wan couldn''t let Feng Wanlu just lie here all the time. After a little consideration, she quickly ordered the surrounding bodyguards and whispered,


    "Help me carry her into the house, but remember, keep your voice down, your wife is still resting."


    "understood."


    Several bodyguards nodded, and then carefully lifted Feng Wanlu up.


    Xia Wan opened the door, first looked at Jiang Mingyu''s condition, and after confirming that she was all right, she stepped aside and let people in.


    Several bodyguards moved quickly and lightly, and all of them lowered their eyebrows, not daring to look around.


    After put the person on the sofa, he quickly bowed respectfully, then kept this posture, and quickly left the ward.


    Xia Wan covered Feng Wanlu with a blanket at this moment, took out a silver needle from her small bag, and gently stabbed it into the third part of Feng Wanlu''s wrist.


    After a second or two, the unconscious woman lying on the sofa finally made some movement.


    His eyelids twitched slightly, and his wrist pierced by the silver needle moved slightly.


    Xia Wan immediately held it down to prevent her from hurting herself, and at the same time whispered,


    "Miss Feng, Miss Feng."


    ".Um."


    Feng Wanlu raised her other hand to cover her brows, frowning in a bit of trouble, and finally opened her eyes slowly and laboriously.


    When entered the goal, it was an illusion-like purple. It swept away.


    At this time, Xia Wan had already lowered her head and wrapped the silver needle again.


    Then poured another glass of water for Feng Wanlu, watched her finish drinking, and said softly,


    "Have you been drowsy recently?"


    "Well, I''m too tired to rush the announcement."


    Feng Wanlu closed her eyes and slowly recovered her strength.


    And Xia Wan took the empty water cup from her hand and put it on the table, then continued,


    "Then what else, do you feel different?"


    ". It seems that I always want to eat something sweet, but there is no taste in my mouth."


    "Anything else?"


    "Oh, yes, I caught a cold two days ago, and it lasted about a week."


    Hearing the words, Xia Wan suddenly raised her head and asked with a formal face,


    "Have you taken your medicine?"


    "No, I''m too busy, and it''s not serious, so I didn''t care about it, and I''ll be fine later."


    "it is good."


    Xia Wan nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    However, when Feng Wanlu''s eyes fell like this, it made her heart beat involuntarily.


    After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but ask,


    "Miss Xia, am I sick?"


    Unexpectedly, Xia Wan shook her head with extreme certainty, and said without hesitation,


    "No, you''re just pregnant."


    ¡°!!!¡±


    At the same time, just when Feng Wanlu was in a huge shock, and before she recovered, a huge exclamation suddenly came from the hospital bed behind them.


    "Don''t, don''t¡ª"


    Xia Wan, "."


    Feng Wanlu, "."


    Lulu is actually pregnant, what should I do?

 Chapter 181： Not a hallucination (3)

    Chapter 181 Not an Illusion (3)


    The exclamation came unexpectedly.


    Xia Wan stood up almost instantly, and then ran over at a very fast speed.


    Feng Wanlu followed behind, and as soon as she took a step, she heard Xia Wan''s very thoughtful exhortation,


    "You slow down, your fetal bed is still unstable."


    ¡°.¡±


    How could Feng Wanlu take care of so much, she ran to Jiang Mingyu in a few steps.


    This friend is extremely important to her.


    At the moment, Jiang Mingyu''s consciousness was confused, his hands were grabbing randomly in the air, his legs were kicking in disorder, and his hair was already scattered into a mess.


    Xia Wan squeezed her wiggly wrist and took a deep look at Feng Wanlu before saying,


    "Hold down her legs, and take care of your own safety."


    The time was running out and the situation was so critical that the two of them didn''t have time to call the doctor.


    And Xia Wan already knew after seeing Jiang Mingyu''s various reactions with her own eyes.


    is not just a simple nightmare.


    Even if the doctor comes, it will not have any effect.


    "Ming Yu, Ming Yu, can you hear me?"


    "Don''t, don''t do this, you go away.


    what--"


    In the face of Xia Wan''s continuous shouting, Jiang Mingyu did not respond.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked gently by the bodyguard at the door, and he asked tentatively,


    "Miss Xia, what happened to Madam?"


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu''s struggle suddenly became stronger and stronger.


    The two women were struggling to control, and Feng Wanlu''s current situation could not tolerate any loss.


    Continue, I am afraid there is danger.


    "It''s okay, watch the door and don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes."


    After hearing Xia Wan''s answer, the bodyguard who had been instructed immediately turned around and stood up without speaking again.


    ". There''s nothing you can do. Miss Feng, don''t be afraid no matter what you see later."


    On this side, Xia Wan took a deep breath and looked back at Feng Wanlu, who was also at a loss and anxious. In her unsure expression, she said an ambiguous sentence.


    After not waiting for Feng Wanlu''s reaction, she turned her head again, bit one of her own fingers, and sent blood into Jiang Mingyu''s mouth.


    Feng Wanlu opened her mouth wide, looking at the incredible things in front of her, and then, she put on Xia Wan''s face again


    Saw those purple eyes!


    "I just saw this, isn''t it a hallucination?"


    Feng Wanlu sucked in a sharp breath, and when Jiang Mingyu finally regained her composure, she watched Xia Wan close her eyes.


    opened it again after a few seconds, and it was back to its original state.


    "call"


    I felt a little tired. Seeing that Jiang Mingyu was no longer in the same situation, Xia Wan let go of her hand and probed her forehead and pulse.


    Fortunately, everything is normal.


    At this time, because she used her power many times in a row, Xia Wan swayed twice with some strength.


    Feng Wanlu hurried over when she saw this, grabbed her arm, took the person to sit on the sofa, and said nervously,


    "Miss Xia, you''ve worked too hard, hurry up and rest."


    "No big deal, thank you."


    Xia Wan took the glass of water that Feng Wanlu handed over, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene where she was still taking care of her just now, and said with a faint smile,


    "Sure enough, "Retribution" is not good."


    "Huh?. Oh, yes, it''s coming really fast."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and there were too many similar feelings in their hearts.


    The thread of destiny is always so precise, bringing together people who are thousands of miles apart.


    However, what is the purpose of doing this, no one can predict in advance.


    After another ten minutes passed, Jiang Mingyu''s situation gradually calmed down.


    And at this moment, the door of the ward was knocked again from outside.


    The little nurse who was asked by Xia Wan just now stood at the door and said politely,


    "Miss Xia, Miss Feng''s room is ready, will you come with me now?"


    "it is good."


    Xia Wan nodded, then glanced at Jiang Mingyu again, and after confirming that she was okay for the time being, she pulled Feng Wanlu, who looked suspicious.


    went out.


    only


    Not long after the two left, Jiang Mingyu slowly opened his eyes.


    At that time, her eyes were still filled with great pain and intense grievance.


    But she didn''t notice it herself, she just felt empty in her heart, as if something had been poached.


    And this time, Jiang Mingyu even fell into a nightmare.


    forgot all of them.


    As for Xia Wan, because of her physique, she is different from ordinary people. Blood can detoxify all kinds of poisons and all kinds of diseases

 Chapter 182： Imperative (4)

    Chapter 182 is bound to win (4)


    Tang Jinchuan was in a mess. For the first time in his life, he suddenly felt a little anxious.


    This has never happened before.


    "It''s the only way to have both, and it''s risky, but worth a try."


    "Of course you have to be prepared, after all"


    ". I see, I''ll give an answer as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll start first."


    "Um."


    "Um."


    Three men, in a crowd that was not paying attention, quickly and decisively negotiated an extremely incredible plan.


    At that time, in order to dispel the anxiety in his heart, Tang Jinchuan just wanted to return to his little secretary as soon as possible.


    That feeling of stability and stability, no other person can give.


    Just as he walked into the hospital lobby and hadn''t gotten on the elevator, the figures piled up in the corner suddenly turned around in unison.


    And one of them was the administrator of the hospital he had just called to deal with the father and daughter in the morning.


    After seeing Tang Jinchuan at this moment, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. He hurried over and said with a sad face,


    "President, something happened."


    ¡°.¡±


    After , Tang Jinchuan didn''t see it until he followed this man into the unrenovated garden of the hospital, under the huge cypress tree.


    There was a figure of a person lying there.


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help frowning and took a step forward.


    Under the obstruction of the executive, he clearly saw that the man.


    is Dr. Xu who came with that crazy woman from the Chen family!


    The murder case that fell from the sky was like a tail of seaweed, and it suddenly entangled Tang Jinchuan''s hands and feet, so he had no chance to see it.


    There were two black sedans, which slowly drove into the hospital parking lot while everyone was dealing with all this troublesome non-stop.


    Meanwhile, upstairs


    When Xia Wan and Feng Wanlu came back, they saw that Jiang Mingyu had woken up at some point.


    was leaning against the head of the bed at the moment, flipping through the phone on the side.


    "Ming Yu, are you awake?"


    Xia Wan walked over immediately and checked Jiang Mingyu''s pulse


    Everything is normal, and the pulse is showing signs of becoming stable and heavy.


    This means that the two treatments have already worked.


    And Jiang Mingyu''s body is developing in a good direction.


    But when she raised her head, she saw Feng Wanlu standing behind Xia Wan.


    actually changed into the same hospital gown as hers.


    Jiang Mingyu frowned slightly and asked with concern,


    "Lulu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you wearing this."


    "Don''t be nervous,"


    Hearing this, Feng Wanlu smiled, leaned over and squeezed Jiang Mingyu''s hand on the quilt, then walked to the other side of the bed and sat down, comfortingly said,


    "I''m fine, I''m just pregnant."


    "What?!!! You,"


    And almost at the same time, there were several heavy muffled sounds from the door.


    The three women raised their heads at the same time, and heard a calm male voice, in a tone of victory, said in a low voice,


    "Miss Jiang, can I come in?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, and at the same time held Feng Wanlu''s hand, preventing her from trying to get up.


    It was just a look of jealousy in his eyes.


    The two people beside her had never seen her show such an expression before, and their hearts sank.


    At the same time, the voice from the door rang again, not hurriedly, but it was bound to gain the way,


    "Don''t you want to know, the blood clot in your brain. Did it make you forget something?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"


    Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~~~


    The book circle activity at 10 p.m., don¡¯t forget ~~~~ Don¡¯t be copied~~~~~

 Chapter 183： The man who knows no good from evil (1)

    Chapter 183 A Man Who Can''t Tell Good from Evil (1)


    was relatively speechless, silent and solemn.


    Like a heavy fog.


    pressed down on his heart, covering up the panic and fear that permeated from the bottom of his heart.


    was uncontrollable and spread quietly.


    It has been a long time since I saw such a person appear.


    As tall and straight as pine and cypress, whether it is on the face or on the body, it all exudes a distinctive condensed texture.


    Joy and anger do not speak, good and evil do not distinguish.


    present


    Three women and a man stand opposite each other across a hospital bed.


    The man copied the bag with one hand, and looked at the woman sitting in the middle of the hospital bed with a smile, like a spring breeze, without the slightest hint of evil.


    But just like that, it''s even more disturbing.


    Jiang Mingyu shuddered a little, the man opposite him had a strong sense of erosion, and at the same time, the looming anger hidden in the smile made her not understand why.


    She couldn''t figure out and couldn''t understand what was wrong with her that once angered him.


    Is it just because of the confrontation in the office last time?


    If this is the case, it would be too stingy.


    And at this moment, the man finally opened his mouth and said slowly,


    "Can you two avoid it for a while? I have something to talk to Miss Jiang."


    "Mr. Sheng, what is your purpose for Ming Yu?"


    Feng Wanlu had a face of resistance, looking straight at Sheng Hao, who was standing in front of him with a kingly aura, but refused to give in at all.


    Xia Wan has a look of alertness, her cold eyes are full of chills, although she has not spoken, she is also looking at Sheng Hao, and she is not afraid or retreating.


    "Just be concerned, the two of you don''t have to worry so much.


    After all, if anything goes wrong with you, those three men... I''m afraid they won''t let me go easily. "


    While speaking, Sheng Hao lowered his head and played with the cufflinks between his wrists.


    The rare and pure sapphire exudes a dazzling fire, even if it is hidden in the wooden clasp, it still stands out.


    Just like what Sheng Hao said lightly, he made progress by retreating, and there was no sign of surrender at all.


    If you look closely, the threatening mood is more obvious.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu, who had never spoken for a long time, finally spoke, looking at Sheng Hao, but facing the two next to him, saying word by word,


    "Wanwan, please take Lulu out first."


    "Ming Yu, no, you can''t be alone with him."


    Hearing this, Feng Wanlu, who was barely calm at first, quit immediately.


    turned around and grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s hand, shaking his head vigorously.


    "Lulu, let''s listen to Mingyu."


    Xia Wan stood up suddenly, took a deep look at Sheng Hao, then walked to Feng Wanlu''s side and grabbed her wrist,


    "Don''t get excited, you still need to rest."


    Feng Wanlu paused, then sighed forcefully, and had to compromise,


    "That Mingyu, be careful, call if you have anything."


    "Mr. Sheng won''t do anything. As he said, Ming Yu is not alone. Let''s go."


    Xia Wan left the room with Feng Wanlu after she finished saying something that didn''t mean much.


    At that time, Sheng Hao smiled indulgently, turned around and walked aside, poured a glass of warm water for Jiang Mingyu, handed it over, and said at the same time,


    "You don''t look good, what''s the matter, are you not feeling well?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t say anything, just looked at Sheng Hao, his alert still not dissipated.


    But equally, she couldn''t understand what the man was thinking.


    Now he treats himself like an old friend, without any restraints, naturally, as if the two have known each other for many years.


    On the other side, seeing that she would not take the glass of water, Sheng Hao was not annoyed, but just put the water glass on the small table beside her.


    He was sitting on the edge of the bed, but suddenly raised his hand and stretched it towards Jiang Mingyu...

 Chapter 184： screwed everything up (2)

    Chapter 184 screwed everything up (2)


    "What are you doing?"


    The moment Sheng Hao stretched out his hand, Jiang Mingyu turned his head to one side alertly.


    Sheng Hao''s hand was naturally empty, he paused, and finally took it back with some helplessness.


    Ruoyou sighed, but still said with a smile,


    "I said, you don''t have to be so wary of me, I won''t hurt you, Mingyu."


    "I do not know you."


    "Maybe,"


    Facing Jiang Mingyu''s estrangement, Sheng Hao turned a deaf ear, still speaking with an unfathomable tenderness, but suddenly changed the subject and said word by word,


    "I will sign the contract with Tang, and those conditions are not relaxed because of him.


    But don¡¯t worry, there is no place to pit Tang¡¯s syndrome here.


    On the contrary, I hope more than anyone else that Down''s syndrome is stronger and stronger. "


    ". What the **** do you mean."


    Sheng Hao is really like a spring breeze at this moment.


    But the more this happened, the more it made Jiang Mingyu suspicious and wary.


    She even felt her scalp tingling, because she really couldn''t think of any possible reason for Sheng Hao to do this.


    He said that he did not intend to cheat Tang, so what did he want?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly frowned, opened his mouth again, and asked in a low voice,


    "Mr. Sheng, what are you trying to do?"


    "I want you to be well, heal the blood clot in your brain, and live a good life."


    "But this has nothing to do with Down syndrome, you don''t have to,"


    "who said it--"


    However, at this point, Sheng Hao seemed to have suddenly changed his personality.


    Hengmei let out a low roar, and a tidal wave of coldness suddenly appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    The massive killing intent burst out from his body at the same time, making his heart skip a beat.


    Jiang Mingyu ducked back subconsciously, Sheng Hao suddenly reacted and glanced at her.


    Immediately sighed again, and finally received this sharp breath, and said sullenly,


    "Sorry for scaring you."


    ¡°.¡±


    It''s just that Jiang Mingyu refused to say a word again.


    And Sheng Hao also felt it at the moment, the distance between him and Jiang Mingyu was not close, but now it seems to be farther.


    But he seemed to have a stronger sense of unwillingness in his heart.


    "No, not what you see, Ming Yu.


    You have to use your heart, feel it with your heart, don¡¯t reject it, and don¡¯t be afraid. "


    ¡°.¡±


    "You rest first, I''ll come back another day."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes showed a bit of fear, and the pupils shrank together, reflecting Sheng Hao''s angry face.


    Twisted and forceful, with an incomparably terrifying aura, making people dare not approach it at all.


    When was young, the man finally stood up, and there was no way he could stay any longer.


    Obviously. He screwed things up.


    However, just as Sheng Hao turned around and was about to leave the ward, the door of the room was opened from the outside.


    Walking in, Tang Jinchuan was in a hurry, and both of them stopped immediately.


    Those eyes that were filled with tenderness and eagerness turned into sharp ice edges in the blink of an eye.


    Cong Tang Jinchuan''s eyes shot out, forcefully, and landed on Sheng Hao''s body.


    The ice and fire immediately became two layers of heaven, which made people shy away, and they dared not move forward.


    In fact, from a purely family perspective, the Tang family is not as strong as the Sheng family in terms of power or background.


    But even so, with only one Tang Jinchuan, he was stunned to pull Tang Shi to the point where he was on a par with the Sheng family.


    In just over ten years, he has been chasing each other for half a century.


    This situation attracted Sheng Hao''s attention from overseas, and then he noticed that Tang Jinchuan was beside him.


    There is still her!


    At the moment, Sheng Hao copied the bag with one hand, no matter what happened to Tang Jinchuan, he was still calm and elegant.


    But in the bottom of his eyes, he still managed to suppress a trace of anger that was just around the corner.


    In this way, Tang Jinchuan, who was covered in coldness, suddenly curled his lips into a smile.


    Based on the current situation, he has already felt very clearly that this "Prince Sheng" is probably at his little secretary''s place.


    did not discuss, the slightest benefit.

 Chapter 185： Overwhelming Accidents (3)

    Chapter 185 Overwhelming Accidents (3)


    The proud look on the man''s face appeared in an instant.


    After that, he looked at him like a transparent person, walked around and walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    In this way, the woman who was still on guard suddenly seemed to be a different person.


    There was a strong sense of dependence in his eyes and body, and he let the man hold her in his arms, kissed the corner of his lips, and kissed his forehead.


    As well-behaved as a little milk cat, lying in his arms, there is no resistance at all.


    Likewise, obedience is unacceptable.


    "Is there anything else Mr. Sheng?"


    When he was young, Tang Jinchuan, who had comforted the little secretary in his arms, lifted his eyelids and rudely cast his eyes at the man who was still standing there.


    The man seemed to be wrapped in a layer of embarrassment for some time, and there was a grief that seemed to be absent. He was wandering.


    And Tang Jinchuan''s heart was not happy either, and he was even a little apprehensive about the ups and downs.


    What exists in Sheng Hao''s eyes at this moment is not the so-called desire to win, but an unbelievable distress.


    But what exactly is he distressed about?


    But Tang Jinchuan would never ask.


    He will not give Sheng Hao any chance to perform.


    At the moment, seeing that Sheng Hao just frowned and didn''t speak, he raised his eyebrows and glanced at the door again.


    The expression of signalling him to leave is very obvious.


    When was young, Sheng Hao turned around in frustration, slammed the door and left.


    With a sound of -, there was a lot of movement.


    also lost the demeanor just now.


    this side


    After Sheng Hao left, Jiang Mingyu was still in Tang Jinchuan''s arms, but what came to mind were the ambiguous words Sheng Hao said to her just now.


    He didn''t come for the Tang family...


    He didn''t want Down to go bankrupt...


    So his purpose is really just for her? ! ! !


    But why is that?


    There are so many women in this world, why does he have to travel thousands of miles and only come here for her mere secretary.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan''s cell phone suddenly rang, and the man glanced at the caller ID, his eyes sank without realizing it.


    then got up and walked to the side, pressed the answer button.


    Jiang Mingyu, who had long been accustomed to Tang Jinchuan''s changes, was keenly aware of something strange, and her erratic thoughts were instantly taken back. After Tang Jinchuan hung up the phone and walked to her side again, she asked anxiously,


    "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    It''s been really rough lately.


    First, she was hospitalized one after another, but now Feng Wanlu is actually pregnant again.


    A bunch of unexpected situations keep happening, which makes people overwhelmed.


    A heart seems to have never really let go.


    At the moment, Tang Jinchuan also pursed the corners of his lips, and in front of Jiang Mingyu he always had a relaxed look, and said in a deep voice,


    "Do you remember the Doctor Xu who treated you before?"


    "Remember, didn''t you still come with Miss Chen?"


    "Yes,"


    Tang Jinchuan put the phone aside and put Jiang Mingyu in his arms again before continuing,


    "he died."


    "¡­¡­what?!!!"


    ¡­


    Downstairs


    When Sheng Hao left, he happened to pass a police car.


    The man frowned unconsciously and asked casually in confusion,


    "what happened?"


    "Master, my subordinates have just checked. Earlier, someone died in the garden behind the hospital. It was... poisoned."


    "You wouldn''t mean,"


    And almost at the same time, Sheng Hao''s phone vibrated in his pocket.


    He glanced at the caller ID, frowned, put the phone to his ear, and said meaningfully,


    "What are you doing... Mr. Si!"

 Chapter 186： Lost and panic (4)

    Chapter 186 Lost and panic (4)


    Chen Ke disappeared.


    At that time, after the police took Dr. Xu to death, because of the obvious poisoning characteristics on his body, he immediately conducted an autopsy without stopping.


    The result was as expected...


    However, when we searched for the relevant contacts, we found that the father and daughter of the Chen family... all disappeared.


    this side


    After Tang Jinchuan informed Jiang Mingyu of the news, his little secretary fell into deep thought.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking about, but I just looked lost and lost, and a bit of loss and a little sadness flowed through my eyes.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, don''t think about it."


    "Ok, I know."


    Although said so, Jiang Mingyu was still a little low.


    After a sentence, she sighed indistinctly, stretched out her hand to wrap Tang Jinchuan''s waist, and put herself into his arms.


    After , when the two of them slid into the quilt and Tang Jinchuan was already hanging over her head, Yu Guang suddenly swept to one side...


    That doll that Feng Wanlu put on the bed...


    The man stopped and narrowed his eyes.


    The next second, plop¡ª


    The doll was pushed to the ground by Tang Jinchuan, and a look of disgust fell on the doll, showing a strong possessiveness towards Jiang Mingyu.


    made her sigh involuntarily, but before she could speak, she heard the door of the ward being pushed open.


    followed by a rather nervous voice, shouting with concern,


    "Ming Yu, is that guy Sheng Hao gone? Do you have anything...?"


    present


    Xia Wan and Feng Wanlu were unprepared and stood at the door extremely embarrassed.


    Looking at the two people on the hospital bed not far away... Silent.


    But then, Feng Wanlu saw the doll thrown on the ground.


    His eyes widened and he shouted relentlessly,


    "Tang Jinchuan, is there something wrong with you, why are you throwing my doll."


    "Those who are faulty send dolls."


    Seeing that the two had no intention of going out at all, and because the two were friends of Jiang Mingyu, it was impossible for Tang Jinchuan to scold.


    So he could only get up and pull Jiang Mingyu up by the way.


    Xia Wan grabbed Feng Wanlu, who was about to rush over to find Tang Jinchuan to settle accounts, and said in a low voice,


    "You calm down, your stomach is tight."


    Hearing the words, Tang Jinchuan suddenly stopped, turned his head, and asked,


    "Feng Wanlu, are you pregnant? You Shiqing''s?"


    "Um."


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu was like a ball that was poked out of a hole and suddenly deflated. She walked slowly on the sofa and sat down, feeling weak.


    Jiang Mingyu had already brought the doll she sent back to the bed.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan had also stepped aside and made a call,


    "Hurry up, your woman is pregnant."


    ¡­


    about ten minutes later


    A man covered in dust broke through the door.


    lost the original meaning of sophistication, wearing a sports suit, handsome still, but it seems that something is missing.


    Tang Jinchuan took Jiang Mingyu''s hand and motioned for Xia Wan to follow, then the three of them together...


    left the ward.


    this side


    Feng Wanlu lowered her head and pinched her fingertips in frustration.


    She hadn''t had time to tell You Shiqing that she was pregnant.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell him, but that she simply can''t find him.


    Ever since You Shiqing said that he was going on a business trip, he disappeared completely.


    All the work is done by mail, and even the people in the company don''t know where he is going.


    The person has not lost contact, so the police cannot be called.


    But in the same way, no one knows where he is now.


    The feeling of loss and panic in the blockbuster has long permeated Feng Wanlu''s heart, but she has been pressing her all the time, and there is no attack.


    But right now, after the sudden arrival of this child, she really...


    can''t take it anymore.


    Feng Wanlu, who didn''t notice anything strange, completely buried her head in her palm, and at the same time her palm was soaked in tears, she whispered,


    "You Shiqing, you bastard, where are you? I''m so scared!"


    However, in the next second, a familiar voice rushed into her ear, with an unbelievable sense of security, her voice trembled, and she said warmly,


    "Lulu, I''m here."


    Feng Wanlu, "..."


    Finished the update today, see you tomorrow~~


    Thank you for liking~

 Chapter 187： The possibility of bankruptcy (1)

    Chapter 187 The possibility of bankruptcy (1)


    hospital, corridor


    Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan, and Xia Wan, the three stood under the window at the end, silently looking at the still hazy sky outside.


    The sun was blocked behind the thick clouds, only a vague figure could be seen, but no light and heat could be revealed.


    The clouds are mottled and appear one after another, and there is less than the slightest gap.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan was holding Jiang Mingyu''s hand, thinking a lot in his heart.


    However, at this moment, there was a rush of footsteps behind several people, and at the same time, there was a slightly tired voice that lowered the volume and shouted,


    "Sister, President Tang."


    After hearing the sound, several people turned their heads and saw Qiu Xiao dressed in black casual clothes appearing in the corridor with a team of similarly dressed men.


    The three people on this side immediately turned around and greeted them.


    Qiu Xiao on the other side was stunned for a moment after seeing Xia Wan,


    "Second madam, what about you"


    "Sorry, there is no way to notify you in advance."


    When Xia Wan came here this time, apart from her second master, only Nangong Qingcheng and his wife knew.


    Therefore, after being seen by Qiu Xiao, he was naturally surprised.


    But with Xia Wan here, then the blood clot in Jiang Mingyu''s brain.


    must also be completely cured.


    Thinking about this, Qiu Xiao suddenly bent his waist ninety degrees and said very solemnly and respectfully,


    "Second madam, then my sister will ask you, thank you."


    "Captain Qiu, get up, you''re polite."


    Xia Wan gently patted Qiu Xiao''s shoulder, her voice as clean and condensed as always.


    is indeed very different from when he treats Jiang Mingyu.


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan still didn''t know why his little secretary knew these people who were extremely rare to see on weekdays, and probably wouldn''t have any intersection in the past.


    But he never had doubts in his heart, he was just extremely proud.


    Proud that his little secretary is so extraordinary.


    is really hard to find.


    only


    Tang Jinchuan was quietly proud on this side, but Jiang Mingyu next to him, after hearing Qiu Xiao''s next words, just got a little clearer and sank to the bottom.


    "Qiu Xiao, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that Qiu Xiao was in a mess, and even after a layer of red blood was spread on the bottom of his eyes that was always clean and clear, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help frowning and distressed, and there was a bad premonition in his heart, which came out.


    Then, Qiu Xiao took out his mobile phone and opened a webpage.


    said while sending it to Jiang Mingyu,


    "We were notified that an overseas gang was involved in a huge amount of economic fraud, the largest amount of which came from You Shiqing''s company, and we came to him to cooperate with the investigation."


    "What did you say? Economic fraud?!!!"


    "It should have nothing to do with him, but one of his partners.


    but took away most of the assets in his company, so,¡±


    Jiang Mingyu is familiar with the powerful relationship among them, so he clearly knows that Qiu Xiao really means, You Shiqing this time.


    may go bankrupt.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Sheng Hao, who had returned to the mansion, was in a mixed mood.


    He didn''t expect that what was originally a simple thing would gradually become so complicated.


    At this moment, the assistant on the side suddenly stepped forward and said in a low voice,


    "Master, You Shiqing''s company may go bankrupt. Do you want to notify the Feng family?"


    "Bankruptcy?"


    Sheng Hao was stunned for a moment, but at the same time he remembered the time when he just met Feng Wanlu.


    She also appeared to be wearing a hospital gown.


    "Should not"


    Sheng Hao''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly realized something in his heart.


    At this moment, a servant suddenly entered the door and said respectfully,


    "Master, Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng are here, saying they want to invite you to dinner."


    "Well, let them,"


    However, Sheng Hao''s words have not been finished, and he put the mobile phone aside.


    actually followed.

 Chapter 188： Where the Heart Goes (2)

    Chapter 188 The Desire of the Heart (2)


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do this for your friends."


    At that time, Sheng Hao walked into the garden with a corridor leading to one side, stood under the eaves of the corridor carved with intricate vines, and looked unpredictably at the small entrance not far away.


    The scene of the charity dinner that day could still clearly appear in his mind.


    That woman stood there so swaying.


    The stunning color drowns out all things and makes all living beings feel sad.


    And now, opposite


    After Sheng Hao finished speaking, there was a faint sigh, trying his best to suppress the involuntary alienation and coldness, as if he wanted to try his best to be sincere, and said lightly,


    "So, I hope Mr. Sheng can help me with this."


    "What, I don''t quite understand."


    Jiang Mingyu paused.


    Like Sheng Hao, she should have guessed what she was thinking about as early as the moment she called.


    However, at this moment, I still know and ask, really.


    But right now Jiang Mingyu doesn''t seem to have any bargaining chips to negotiate with him, so he can only follow his words and then say,


    "I hope Mr. Sheng can keep Wanlu a secret and don''t tell anyone about her."


    "Oh?"


    Sheng Hao chuckled playfully and asked again,


    "Then can you tell me first, what is her thing that makes you so nervous?"


    "Forget it, you think I didn''t say it."


    Jiang Mingyu is neither humble nor arrogant, nor does he pretend to be proud, nor does he blindly demand.


    Sheng Hao repeatedly played riddles with her to let her know that there was no need to continue talking about this matter.


    ¡®It seems that we have to find a way from elsewhere. ¡¯


    And at this moment, just when Jiang Mingyu was about to hang up the phone, he suddenly heard Sheng Hao sigh from the opposite side, and said in a low voice as if muttering to himself,


    "I see."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu did not hang up the phone, but did not speak again.


    Sheng Hao waited for a few seconds and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart sank to the bottom. Helpless, he could only continue to say,


    "I know, I won''t say it."


    "Thank you."


    After a while, the busy tone of the phone hung up reminded Sheng Hao that this was just a phone call.


    And now. It''s over.


    The man suddenly let go for a few seconds, and closed his eyes tightly in a direction that no one saw.


    After opened it again, it had returned to its usual appearance, then turned around and walked towards the side hall.


    this side


    hospital, earlier


    Just after Qiu Xiao''s words fell, the door of Jiang Mingyu''s ward was opened from the inside.


    came out, You Shiqing, who looked dark and unclear, and Feng Wanlu, whose face was covered in tears.


    The two of them stood there holding hands, dripping with wind and frost.


    "Shiqing."


    Obviously, all this caught You Shiqing by surprise.


    Facing Feng Wanlu''s sobbing, for the first time, he felt that there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, he quietly hugged Feng Wanlu into his arms and stroked her long hair again and again.


    Feng Wanlu was surrounded by a sense of fear that she was about to be completely separated. She wanted to break free but had no choice but to clench the hem of You Shiqing''s clothes tightly with both hands.


    But beside his ear, he heard Qiu Xiao''s coercive voice, saying solemnly, word by word,


    "Miss Feng, You always cooperate with the investigation, you don''t have to worry so much."


    "Then he''ll be fine? Can you promise?"


    ¡°.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu was lying on You Shiqing''s shoulder, looking at Qiu Xiao with a pair of eyes full of tears.


    This young man, who was originally a trainee of You Shiqing''s company, has been transformed.


    became what it is now.


    Really. Not to be underestimated.


    Everything around Jiang Mingyu, all the people, things and things, seems to be something that cannot be underestimated.


    However, in the face of Feng Wanlu''s aggressiveness, Qiu Xiao unexpectedly fell silent.


    In the end, I did not dare to give any affirmative answer.

 Chapter 189： The man with the tip of the pyramid (3)

    Chapter 189 The man with the tip of the pyramid (3)


    No one can give Feng Wanlu an accurate answer.


    No one dares to give it.


    In fact, she herself knew very well that this matter that You Shiqing got into could be big or small.


    And what the final result will be, all this. In fact, it all depends on what role You Shiqing plays in it.


    "Lulu, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    At that time, You Shiqing held Feng Wanlu''s shoulders, his eyes stayed on her face for a long time, and then he couldn''t hold back and slid down onto her stomach.


    There, there is a fresh and fragile tree.


    is a mixture of his blood and Feng Wanlu''s blood, growing hard.


    Since then, there has been an invisible bond between the two of them.


    You Shiqing felt that although he was trapped in a dungeon, his heart was never at ease.


    "I''ll find a way to help you, if necessary."


    However, in just an instant, a decisive coldness appeared in Feng Wanlu''s eyes.


    You Shiqing looked at her with frightened eyes as if she was about to enter the battlefield, shook her head forcefully, and said with a frown,


    "No, Lulu, take care of yourself."


    "But,"


    "You have to trust me, eh?"


    ".All right."


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu suddenly felt that she seemed to be unable to understand You Shiqing''s expression.


    That contains distress and doting, and there is a hidden hidden.


    But she couldn''t figure out what he could hide.


    After , You Shiqing handed Feng Wanlu over to Jiang Mingyu and left with Qiu Xiao.


    Looking at the backs of the group of people leaving, Feng Wanlu couldn''t hold it anymore, hugged Jiang Mingyu and cried again.


    same time, other side


    The two of the Feng family were taken to the side hall, served tea, and waited quietly.


    Whenever they come over, this mansion will give them a sense of dignity.


    As long as you take a step forward, you will involuntarily want to surrender, and dare not give birth to the slightest heart of overstepping the law.


    And a moment later, after half a cup of tea, that terrifying man finally appeared in front of the two of them.


    also still had a strong aura that was neither hurried nor slow but irresistible, passed over the two of them and sat directly in the top position.


    "Mr. Sheng, long time no see."


    Feng father took the initiative to speak, and the meaning of chatting was obvious.


    And a philanthropist with a distinguished status in front of outsiders can only bow his head honestly when he arrives here.


    Because the person sitting in front of them now is the most honorable prince who ranks on the top of the pyramid among the outdated concepts that they are proud of in their hearts.


    To the descendants of these clans, it is like a heaven.


    And at the moment, Sheng Hao looked at the two of them lightly, and responded mildly but distantly,


    "I wonder if the two of you are looking for me?"


    But in fact, he had already anticipated it.


    Sure enough, the next second, the Feng family couple, who had also learned about the "insider", said straight to the point,


    "Mr. Sheng, we heard that You Shiqing was involved in economic fraud, and the company is about to end, so,"


    But before Feng Fu¡¯s words were finished, Sheng Hao raised a hand and interrupted him.


    "Why, Mr. Feng is using me as a matchmaker. He can''t control his own daughter, so he wants me to take action?"


    "No, I''m not,"


    "We didn''t mean that, we just wanted your help to send Wan Lu to Tang Jinchuan''s side.


    This. Isn''t this a win-win? "


    ¡°.¡±


    However, just because of Fengfu''s unobstructed words, Sheng Hao originally had a mild expression.


    suddenly became overcast and cool.

 Chapter 190： apologize to him (4)

    Chapter 190 Apologize to him (4)


    "Are you investigating me?"


    Sheng Hao remained calm, but released a terrifying aura.


    Rolled out the malice that was always hidden deep in the bottom of his eyes, making his legs go weak.


    This appearance will rarely appear in front of everyone, and it will draw a desolate and mute breath from the originally handsome face.


    is like a maple leaf, blowing slowly.


    with the most beautiful hallucination, hovering at the neck and throat.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know when, it will suddenly turn into a throat-cutting blade.


    That sense of oppression that can¡¯t be caught and can¡¯t be escaped makes people have nowhere to hide.


    The Feng family looked at each other and their faces turned pale.


    For a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go, don''t appear in front of me again."


    Just thinking of a woman who rejected him thousands of miles away, Sheng Hao finally suppressed his killing intent, waved his hand, and let the two leave.


    The human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant.


    These so-called famous people who don¡¯t know how to converge are always like this.


    As long as he shows a little softness, he will be regarded as a brainless blood bag, and he can''t wait to **** it up.


    Even now, these two do not know that their daughter was


    was kidnapped.


    And Sheng Hao. In fact, he is a fellow procrastinating time.


    How ridiculous.


    For his own sake, in the name of "for your own good", he pushed his daughter to the front of her interests, so that she could not refuse, but could only accept.


    Sheng Hao is really lucky sometimes, himself.


    does not have any family.


    At the moment, the Feng family couple did not get up immediately in the face of Sheng Hao''s request to leave.


    But soon, a servant from the house came over, forcibly put the two up, and threw them out the door without being polite.


    These people in Shenghao''s mansion have kung fu.


    As a result, he was "invited" out of the door a little embarrassedly, without the slightest effort to fight back.


    And when the door was closed in front of their eyes, Feng Fu had a reluctant expression on his face.


    collapsed instantly.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, no one has been able to cure him."


    After uttering a cruel remark, Father Feng did not leave immediately, but took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    At that time, the opposite side


    The moment the phone was connected, Father Feng couldn''t help but complained,


    "Sheng Hao is too bullying. It''s too much for us to be thrown out by him at a young age."


    ¡°.¡±


    And the other party didn''t answer, just kept silent.


    Fengfu didn''t notice it, so he continued,


    "Let''s see what to do, our Wanlu is not a girl everywhere, this opportunity has passed, I''m afraid it won''t be there in the future."


    ¡°.¡±


    But the other party remained silent.


    Father Feng couldn''t help but glanced at the phone that was indeed on a call, and finally had some doubts.


    At this moment, a lukewarm voice finally came from the other end, with a bit of sarcasm, and said with a sneer,


    "Listen clearly, the Sheng family is not something you can mess with, and your daughter is just a barely qualified pawn.


    Immediately go and apologize to Sheng Hao, otherwise. Nothing to talk about. "


    seals the father, "."


    ****


    this side


    After You Shiqing was taken away, Feng Wanlu stayed in the hospital.


    Xia Wan treated Jiang Mingyu while taking care of Feng Wanlu.


    Fortunately, both of them are in good condition.


    And Jiang Mingyu''s nightmare syndrome, for some reason, never appeared again.


    But this matter has not been discussed with her face to face until now.


    It was only vaguely, but Xia Wan felt that there should be some inseparable relationship with Tang Jinchuan.


    However.


    When the situation here has not been sorted out, You Shiqing was involved in the news of an economic lawsuit, and I don''t know who was responsible for it.


    advertised loudly.


    Soon, there was a riot in You Shiqing''s company!

 Chapter 191： The ease of letting go (1)

    Chapter 191 The ease of relief (1)


    The economic scandal was first discovered by Tang Jinchuan.


    And it was Jiang Mingyu who found him different.


    At that time, the man was sitting beside the little secretary, frowning slightly.


    It was just dawn, Tang Jinchuan woke up early, in order not to wake Jiang Mingyu, he leaned on the head of the bed, holding his mobile phone to browse economic news.


    But I didn''t expect that the first thing that caught my eye was the news of You Shiqing!


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu, who was still sleeping, suddenly felt his heart sink, opened his eyes subconsciously, and saw that Tang Jinchuan''s expression was wrong.


    In a hoarse, sleepy voice, he asked alertly,


    "Jin Chuan, what happened?"


    Tang Jinchuan was caught off guard, he didn''t have time to put away his phone, he paused, and then handed it over, and said at the same time,


    "You Shiqing''s case has been exposed."


    "what?!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu immediately sat up, Tang Jinchuan frowned deeply, hugged him, and couldn''t help complaining in a low voice,


    "You slow down, you are still ill."


    "I''ll read the news first."


    ¡­


    ''In the past, the big guys in the entertainment industry were trapped and their net worth could not be guaranteed. ¡¯


    ¡®Super chief broker has been charged with fraud and has been charged by relevant departments. ¡¯


    ¡®There is still another inside story behind the pit, the entertainment company giant crocodile is stranded, and the future is worrying. ¡¯


    ¡­


    "how so?"


    Jiang Mingyu felt her heart skip a beat when news hot searches with obvious inductive meanings came into view.


    It''s not that he hates the unscrupulous media''s downfall, but he didn''t expect that the task that Qiu Xiao had taken over directly could still happen?


    Who the **** is that, with so much energy, even the shadows are not in the eye!


    And almost at the same time, Jiang Mingyu suddenly thought about whether this news would have been known by Feng Wanlu who lived next door.


    "No, I have to go see Lulu, she is pregnant now and can''t be stimulated like this."


    Maybe it was because the treatment had a little effect. Now Jiang Mingyu''s face showed obvious anxiety, so Tang Jinchuan hugged him back into his arms and said helplessly,


    "If you care, you will be confused. Look at what time it is."


    "I just forgot about that."


    Jiang Mingyu looked up at the clock hanging on the opposite wall, only to realize that it was only 6:45 now.


    "I''m afraid it will only arouse her suspicions in the past. Wait, after all, nothing has happened yet."


    "Um."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, but she was no longer sleepy.


    So he nestled in Tang Jinchuan''s arms, silent.


    Over the past few days, too many unexpected situations have occurred one after another, making Jiang Mingyu feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    Maybe it was because Tang Jinchuan''s embrace was too warm, or because he felt too comfortable stroking his back over and over again, Jiang Mingyu was in this uneasy anxiety, and gradually


    fell asleep again.


    However.


    Just when Jiang Mingyu slept for an unknown amount of time and Tang Jinchuan was sleeping with his eyes closed, the door of the two wards was suddenly slammed with force.


    Before I could get out of bed, I heard Feng Wanlu''s very anxious voice from outside, shouting loudly,


    "Ming Yu, Ming Yu, something happened, something happened to the company."


    Jiang Mingyu opened his eyes instantly.


    On the other side of , City A Branch


    You Shiqing has been here for several days.


    There is a lot of information that he needs to cooperate with.


    And during this period, his innocence has basically been proved.


    is his company


    "Brother, what will you do after that?"


    At the moment, Qiu Xiao was sitting next to You Shiqing, looking at the "boss" before him, the look on his face had turned dull.


    But for some reason, he always felt that there was something in his expression.


    seems to hide a touch of relief.


    At this time, he saw You Shiqing suddenly curled his lips into a smile, raised his hand and patted Qiu Xiao''s shoulder, and said meaningfully,


    "Then see how the new boss arranges me."


    Qiu Xiao, "."

 Chapter 192： He can only face all the good things (2)

    Chapter 192 He can only face all the good things (2)


    Tang Jinchuan went down to the ground first and opened the door.


    And standing outside the door was Feng Wanlu, who was still tearing up, even at this moment.


    cried in a panic, desperate to do anything.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu was standing behind Tang Jinchuan.


    After Feng Wanlu entered the room, she hugged her tightly and lay on her shoulders, sobbing intermittently,


    "Ming Yu, the company, the company rioted, the agent called me and said that many employees started to smash the company''s things.


    Someone even wants to break into the safe room to grab something, what should I do, what should I do.


    Shiqing was taken away, I, I can''t watch his hard work being destroyed! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you."


    Jiang Mingyu tightened her brows, while trying to comfort Feng Wanlu, giving her the comfort she needed most at this time, and at the same time glanced at Tang Jinchuan, and immediately heard the other person say in a deep voice,


    "Ming Yu and I will accompany you there. You can contact your current manager and meet you outside."


    As soon as Tang Jinchuan finished speaking, he walked to the side, took out his mobile phone, and called a few Tang lawyers to rush over.


    after


    The three of them were speechless all the way, and hurried to the location of You Shiqing''s company.


    When was on the road, Xia Wan also called and told Feng Wanlu not to get too excited no matter what, her month is still short, and the position of the fetus is a little low, so she must always pay attention to safety.


    Probably afraid that Feng Wanlu would not listen to her advice, she took another powerful medicine and said very solemnly,


    "Even for You Shiqing, you have to be careful yourself, don''t let him lose his company and his children."


    "Well, I see."


    Hearing this, Feng Wanlu tried her best to tighten her mind, and her words finally revealed some strong meaning.


    Less fragility and confusion.


    I just waited until the nanny car finally drove to the gate, but I was completely stunned by the scene in front of me.


    You Shiqing''s company is located at the end of the most prosperous commercial street in City A, backed by the moat and facing the commercial street scene.


    is a six-story French building.


    is just a beautiful and unique style in the past, which was completely overshadowed by the embarrassment and decadence at this time.


    Accompanied by intermittent people coming in and out, paper and various items were also scattered all over the place.


    There were also quarrels, shoves, and various curses against the company, which seemed to curse Feng Wanlu''s face.


    became white little by little.


    "How can this happen, how can this happen?"


    Feng Wanlu looked at everything in front of her in disbelief.


    Even though she knew in her heart that the world was always hot and cruel, she was still willing to deceive herself when she faced everything about You Shiqing.


    She is escaping from herself, and she is also self-hypnosis.


    Wants to pretend the world is beautiful.


    Because she wants You Shiqing to only face all the good things.


    Feng Wanlu felt eccentrically that such a man who worked hard for his work and took care of everything for himself should and must.


    will face all good things.


    And now, is the last thing she wants to see, the moment when this dream is shattered.


    The company that occupies the top spot in the rankings of major entertainment companies and has the highest level of various benefits, on the first day that the boss was taken away to cooperate with the investigation.


    encountered the "massacre" of internal employees.


    How can it not be chilling!


    "enough,"


    However, at the moment when the nanny car slowly stopped, Feng Wanlu suddenly narrowed her eyes. Before Jiang Mingyu and the others could react, she opened the car door aggressively.


    Get out of the car!

 Chapter 193： Copying home in general (3)

    Chapter 193 The General (3)


    Feng Wanlu moved too fast.


    seems to have resumed its former vigorous and resolute fashion in an instant.


    By the time Jiang Mingyu reacted, the big shadow queen who was still pregnant had already walked three steps out of the nanny car.


    "Lulu, don''t be alone."


    Jiang Mingyu got off the car and chased after two steps.


    is followed by a stride meteor, still wearing Tang Jinchuan who is calm and calm.


    Just after the man got out of the car, he suddenly hooked his finger twice.


    The bodyguard who followed him immediately stepped forward without saying a word, half guarded by the two women, and half ran to the front, protecting the swinging gate that was being pushed by the people.


    And because of this, the people who have been going in and out have finally stopped slowly.


    But after two or three seconds, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, covering his mouth and saying in surprise,


    "Yeah, it''s Feng Wanlu!"


    "Didn''t you say she ran away with the money already?"


    "Didn''t Feng Wanlu go abroad?"


    ".What''s going on?"


    All kinds of incredible rumors about Feng Wanlu have been spreading to several people from all directions.


    The three of them only later realized that Feng Wanlu had been "arranged" for so many activities.


    It''s just that no matter what it is, it will betray and hurt You Shiqing''s company.


    In addition, You Shiqing has also been taken away, and there is a scandal of "betrayal" in the company''s biggest pillar. It is estimated that these "fatal" news are all added together.


    This is the reason why the employees of the company will smash and loot the company.


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that just relying on these reasons is not enough.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean they deserve to be forgiven.


    Right now, amid the chatter of the crowd and the curious and wanting to watch the play, Feng Wanlu went straight into the elevator with a look of solemnity and sharpness she had never seen before, and rose to the topmost position.


    And it wasn''t until now that she realized that the economic man You Shiqing arranged for him


    seems to never appear.


    When the elevator finally arrived at You Shiqing''s office floor, the sight of .


    is an unsurprisingly messy piece.


    All the people disappeared.


    All the offices on the top floor were wide open, with documents and desks dumped.


    As if he had been attacked, there was almost no place to stay.


    And when Feng Wanlu walked to the door of You Shiqing''s office, she saw despair before entering.


    At this moment, all the cabinets in his house were pried open, and all the things fell to the ground.


    Even the promotional photo of Feng Wanlu''s first-time actress-winning film that You Shiqing hung in his office was removed from the wall, smashed the glass, and tore the photo.


    "This"


    Jiang Mingyu let out a low cry and covered her mouth in an instant. Rao had seen all kinds of big scenes, and faced with this situation, she felt a little unbelievable.


    This kind of battle, which is equivalent to raiding a home, will never appear suddenly just because of a few rumors.


    Unless there is a "superior" pointing.


    At this time, apart from finding the main messenger behind the scenes, what worries Jiang Mingyu the most.


    In fact, it is still Feng Wanlu''s safety.


    But before Jiang Mingyu could speak, Feng Wanlu suddenly turned around and said in a panic,


    "No, I have to go to the vault. There are valuables there. If you really lose it, the loss will be really heavy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and ran to the safe passage.

 Chapter 194： Taking advantage of the fire (4)

    Chapter 194 Taking advantage of the fire (4)


    "Lulu, no, you slow down, your body is important."


    Jiang Mingyu was really frightened. Seeing Feng Wanlu''s overly rapid movements, she couldn''t care less and wanted to keep up.


    But Tang Jinchuan grabbed his wrist behind him,


    "Let the bodyguard follow, faster than you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he motioned to the bodyguard who had been following him, and hurried to catch up.


    After , Tang Jinchuan didn''t delay, let go of Jiang Mingyu''s hand, followed her, and followed closely behind the bodyguard.


    Although he and You Shiqing actually have a "normal relationship", after all, his little secretary and his woman are good friends.


    "Friends" are in trouble, so Tang Jinchuan naturally has to help.


    this side


    You Shiqing''s company warehouse is on the next floor of his office floor, so Feng Wanlu went there without taking a few steps.


    And when she walked to the innermost part of the large library, which was unintentionally rummaged through, a black cast iron gate appeared in front of everyone.


    But at that time, in front of the gate, there was a little fat little boy who was still holding a baseball bat in his hand even though he was shaking.


    After seeing Feng Wanlu, she was stunned for a moment.


    ßÛॡª¡ª


    The baseball bat in his hand was thrown directly to the ground by the little boy. He was probably really frightened. He just leaned against the door panel, looked at Feng Wanlu, and kept crying.


    "Xiaodong, don''t cry, I''m here."


    "Sister Lu, didn''t let them move, I, I didn''t let them move."


    This person is the new manager that Feng Wanlu just felt that she has run away like everyone else.


    It is said that it was a child that You Shiqing picked up from the roadside, and he has been taking him with him to nurture him.


    Although he doesn''t look good and is not old, his ability to socialize and public relations is first-rate.


    Otherwise, he would not have been sent to be Feng Wanlu''s temporary agent.


    But at this moment, the little boy was still so frightened that he sniffed intermittently.


    There is a dark blue on the chin of the side face, several pieces of clothes are torn on his body, and his pants are full of footprints.


    It can be seen that he was bullied a lot just now.


    "I see, thank you, brother."


    Feng Wanlu hugged the agent named Xiaodong, and Xiao Se finally felt a touch of warmth in her heart.


    At the same time, Tang''s lawyer has also arrived at the scene.


    Tang Jinchuan received a call from them, and after a few simple words of communication, he hung up directly.


    For the Tang family, You Shiqing is not a particularly difficult thing here.


    At this time, after hanging up the phone, Tang Jinchuan looked at Feng Wanlu not far away and said,


    "It''s all arranged. Let''s go downstairs now. Those who were still searching for the company''s property in the building just now have been detained by Tang''s security. They are in the lobby. Let''s see what to do."


    "thanks,"


    Feng Wanlu nodded solemnly, looked at Jiang Mingyu at the same time, and continued,


    "Ming Yu, I''ve troubled you again."


    "What nonsense."


    Jiang Mingyu pinched Feng Wanlu''s cheeks with grief and panic, and smiled lightly.


    But before the few people here turned around and went downstairs, Tang Jinchuan''s cell phone rang again.


    But after answering the call this time, the man''s expression suddenly sank a little.


    Feng Wanlu had already prepared for the worst at this time, so she asked directly,


    "Mr. Tang, did something happen again?"


    Tang Jinchuan pursed the corners of his lips, and for a while, he didn''t seem to have come up with any better words.


    In the end, we can only tell the truth,


    "Call me below and say, your parents are here."


    Feng Wanlu, "!!!"


    The update is completed today~


    Stepping on the building to the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone remember to participate.


    Thank you for liking~

 Chapter 195： Very brave (1)

    Chapter 195 The courage is quite big (1)


    Feng Wanlu''s parents are very good.


    It was like he left without saying goodbye that day, when did he come this time, and he still didn''t say hello to Feng Wanlu.


    Because of this kind of "no greeting, no communication", Feng Wanlu once asked them the reason.


    At that time, Feng Fu just said with an excuse,


    "I just went to work and happened to see you."


    But later, Feng Wanlu finally realized that her parents


    is clearly here to raid and check.


    The purpose of is to see if she is with some "bad boys" who shout freedom slogans all day long.


    Do you study obediently and live obediently?


    The most important thing is, have you lived your everything as they need and demand.


    Yes, Feng Wanlu''s parents are like that.


    To the outside world, she lives in an enlightened and loving family.


    Be cherished, forgiven, and tolerated.


    But only she knows that she lives under the supervision of his parents all the time, and no matter what it is, she needs to be controlled.


    The only time Feng Wanlu was "rebellious" was when she suddenly went to City A to relax after finishing her studies abroad, and then signed a contract with You Shiqing to make her debut.


    If she hadn''t won the crown of the actress later, it is very likely that her parents would have been caught by her parents and married abroad, and she would not be able to escape for the rest of her life.


    And now, the moment she heard that her parents had come here, Feng Wanlu suddenly felt that all this.


    Could be written by them?


    After all, in this world, there should be no one who hates You Shiqing more than his parents.


    Probably already had some preparations in her heart. When she took the elevator to move down, the panic on Feng Wanlu''s face was gradually replaced by a determined look.


    The breath of also became a little different, mixed with too many emotions, making Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan tighten their eyebrows at the same time.


    "Lulu, are you all right?"


    Jiang Mingyu took two steps forward at this time, walked to Feng Wanlu''s side, and gently held her hand.


    She still has a baby in her belly, so she shouldn''t and shouldn''t be a little frightened.


    But surrounded by the tender palm, there are a few cold fingertips, trying to suppress it, but still a little trembling appeared.


    Jiang Mingyu clenched it tightly, and said,


    "Don''t do this, we haven''t reached the end yet, and everything still has room to turn around."


    "Have it?"


    Feng Wanlu turned her head, her eyes filled with tears trembled slightly.


    That tear was about to cry, but Feng Wanlu wiped it away, shook her head, and said,


    "But Mingyu, I may not have it anymore."


    Ding--


    The words fell, and the metal door of the elevator opened.


    Feng Wanlu broke free from Jiang Mingyu''s hand and walked out firmly and desperately.


    same time, other side


    Sheng Hao got a white-feathered cockatoo from somewhere, and planned to give it to Jiang Mingyu to relieve his boredom after training.


    It is said that this guy has a lively temperament and can make people happy.


    It''s just that the sound is really arbitrary, and it''s extremely unpleasant.


    At this moment, this little thing is resisting Sheng Hao''s training, screaming.


    also glanced at him from time to time, without the slightest hint of fear.


    Sheng Hao vaguely felt that when this guy treated him, he was similar to Jiang Mingyu.


    At this moment, the assistant outside the hall suddenly walked in, stood at the door, and said in a low voice,


    "Master, the couple from the Feng family have also passed."


    "yes,"


    Sheng Hao stopped what he was doing, paused, smiled meaningfully, and asked again,


    "They are quite brave, is the little secretary still there?"


    "exist."


    "Then let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    After the words were finished, Sheng Hao clicked the sunflower parrot''s unstretched crested head, but was almost pecked by this guy.


    The assistant who watched was frightened, but Sheng Hao was stunned, and then


    is actually a condoning smile.


    Very uncomfortable, today''s update will be slow, don''t worry.

 Chapter 196： Win-win (2)

    Chapter 196 Win-win (2)


    You Shiqing Company, 1st Floor, Lobby


    When Feng Wanlu and the others came out, the second elder of the Feng family was standing at the door, looking at everything in the lobby with disgust.


    Eye color and face showed a strong sense of rejection.


    And because Tang''s emergency public relations have already released the wind from the side, Tang Jinchuan is also here today, so many media do not know where to hide.


    did not immediately rush around.


    At least, not visible to the naked eye.


    Now, after seeing Feng Wanlu finally appear, Father Feng frowned and walked in.


    Feng Wanlu immediately stopped and looked at her father indifferently.


    This kind and dignified man in the eyes of everyone is colorless in her eyes.


    seems to be covered with a layer of ancient ash, with a choking breath on his body, and his throat is acrid, making it impossible to talk to him at all.


    In his mind and heart, there are unbelievable rules of the family.


    is like the ancients who came through, it can''t be broken, and it can''t make sense.


    "Lulu, come and follow me."


    At this moment, Father Feng was standing three steps away from Feng Wanlu, without any worries or greetings, he just gave a straightforward order.


    waved at Feng Wanlu, then looked at his daughter seriously, waiting for her to be submissive.


    However.


    Feng Wanlu gave an uncharacteristically soft smile, did not move an inch, but coldly refused,


    "I won''t go back, I won''t go back with you."


    "you"


    Fengfu did not expect that his daughter would openly disobey him in public.


    This made him proud all the time, and established the image of "loving father and filial daughter" that he had maintained for many years, and was seriously threatened.


    But in this situation, he couldn''t do anything.


    Father Feng, who was so angry that his chest was heaving violently, gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After opening it again, he tried his best to suppress the anger that was being resisted, and said again,


    "The company has become like this, and you should have had enough.


    As the only jewel of our Feng family, you are not allowed to be fooled any more, come back with me quickly, and be obedient. "


    However, while speaking, Feng Fu couldn''t help but glance at the man standing at the back, who was clearly watching a play with a leisurely face.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m looking forward to it, or I¡¯m testing something.


    It was just that he finished speaking, but he saw the other party take a step forward, raise his hand, and put it firmly on Jiang Mingyu''s shoulder.


    Jiang Mingyu was still holding Feng Wanlu''s hand at this time, and after feeling the warmth on her side, she turned her head and smiled softly.


    A well-behaved and obedient person who has never been exposed to the outside world.


    While immersed in the business world for many years, he has never been stern, and a man who is always domineering and strong even returns a doting smile.


    The deep and vertical pupils are filled with indulgent love.


    stunned everyone present.


    At this moment, the three of them stood side by side, looking straight at the opposite, and their faces instantly sank to the bottom, as if they had been hit by 10,000 critical hits, but they were a man who had no chance to attack.


    When I was young, Father Feng gritted his teeth and staggered back two steps.


    Tang Jinchuan''s intention was too obvious, to straighten out the relationship between the three and not give anyone a chance.


    He and Feng Wanlu had an unestablished relationship, but now his attitude is obvious, as long as there is only Jiang Mingyu alone.


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu also became best friends with his "ex".


    is enough to describe the character and mind of this girl.


    After this operation, no matter from which point of view, Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu presented a win-win situation.


    Feng father naturally knows the power of this, and for a long time, he can only stare at his "unsatisfactory" daughter


    is half a word, so I can''t say it.

 Chapter 197： Burial (3)

    Chapter 197 Burial (3)


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t want to interfere.


    I really didn¡¯t think about it at all.


    However, some people regarded him as meat on the chopping board.


    Let him not move.


    But in fact, he is not afraid of the other party''s calculations.


    It''s just that once this matter is left to ferment at will, the first person to be hurt must be his little secretary.


    How could he bear it, how could he tolerate it, let her suffer this kind of injury.


    Therefore, there is just that picture.


    At the moment, seeing the face of Feng Fu''s expected fiasco, Tang Jinchuan only felt dull.


    There is no thrill of victory, or any superfluous feeling.


    As far as Tang Jinchuan is concerned, the Feng family was indeed chosen because the other party''s "charity" name was very famous.


    But it is only limited to the first name.


    There are actually many people in the circle who know the real side of the Feng family, but the other party must have a deep influence. Therefore, no one dares to openly confront or expose it.


    But this obviously does not include Tang Jinchuan.


    this side


    Facing Father Feng''s too obvious look, Feng Wanlu''s heart froze to the end.


    His biological father was not even as good as Wei Xin''s adoptive father. Although he was not related by blood, he was doing everything he could to take care of his daughter.


    Look at yourself


    is like a joke.


    A joke that exists purely for the sake of family and reputation.


    Too many emotions that are enough to break down kept piling up and fermenting in Feng Wanlu''s body.


    told her to calm down instead, and her heartbeat, which had been fluctuating all the time, began to gradually stabilize.


    She let go of Jiang Mingyu''s hand, and took another step forward alone.


    And the other hand subconsciously caressed his stomach, with a touch of tenacity in his expression, he opened his mouth and said word by word,


    "Give up your ideas, otherwise, the entire family will be the target of public criticism."


    ¡°.¡±


    Father Feng frowned, somewhat disbelieving Feng Wanlu''s sudden change of attitude.


    At this time, he heard his daughter who was always "beautiful" continue to say,


    "Even if you don''t give up, do you think. What strength do you have against others?"


    "you"


    Feng Wanlu was too calm.


    Calm down to the point where the entire figure is like a pool of stagnant water, with nowhere to attack.


    It seems that the residual value of exhausted life is protecting something.


    This made Father Feng''s heart arouse doubts, but he called Mother Feng, who always stood behind him and never spoke.


    Heart beating wildly.


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu is like a lioness exuding maternal brilliance, especially the involuntary movements of her hand, which fully expresses everything.


    Feng Mu had seen her and You Shiqing entangled together.


    And that matter, she hasn''t mentioned it to her husband yet.


    If Feng Wanlu is pregnant at this time.


    She was really afraid, afraid that she would be implicated because of this unfilial daughter''s debauchery.


    Therefore, when Feng Wanlu took a deep breath and planned to continue to say something, Feng Mu finally couldn''t help but take a step forward, raised a hand, and then.


    is the sound of a pop.


    An extremely loud slap sound made the people at the scene take a breath of cold air.


    No one would have thought that the jewel in the palm of the hand was held in the palm of the hand by the Feng family.


    will receive such treatment regardless of the occasion and the importance of it.


    However, looking at the Feng family couple, there was still a calm expression on their faces.


    The anger was humiliated and unacceptable, mixed with all kinds of complicated emotions, but there was no trace of distress.


    At this moment, Feng Mu pointed at Feng Wanlu, as if she wanted to destroy her righteously, and with a trembling voice, she reprimanded in a low voice,


    "Feng Wanlu, do you want to destroy the entire Feng family?


    Do you want the entire Feng family to be buried together because of your willfulness? "

 Chapter 198： Heart of stone (4)

    Chapter 198 Hard-hearted (4)


    The black Maybach was low-key and restrained, turned around along the moat, and stopped directly at the corner downstairs of You Shiqing''s company


    Under the huge billboard with a huge photo of Feng Wanlu posted.


    At that time, the rear window slowly lowered down the gap of three fingers.


    revealed a pair of handsome silhouettes, but there were sharp eyebrows hidden under his eyes.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly narrowed slightly.


    Then, several men in black got down from the commercial vehicle parked at the entrance of the street behind him.


    rushed into the buildings on both sides at a very fast speed, and caught those telephoto lenses hidden everywhere like worms.


    When I was young, the assistant in the front row respectfully turned around and said in a low voice,


    "Master, clean up."


    "well done."


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Feng Wanlu refused Jiang Mingyu''s help.


    And Jiang Mingyu was also pulled back by Tang Jinchuan, and motioned her to wait and see.


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu gathered her long hair that was slanted aside, pulled it behind her ear, and showed it without fear, and the corners of her lips immediately showed bruises.


    This is the second time she has been slapped by her own mother.


    One left and one right, no one was spared.


    She can even feel her doing her best, without the slightest hesitation, really


    hate poisoned her daughter.


    At this moment, facing Feng Wanlu''s calm face, Feng Mu looked at her performance in disbelief and continued,


    "Lulu, how can you do this, such shameless, waste of our efforts."


    The middle-aged woman is well-maintained, wearing a long silk dress, decorated with pearls, and she is graceful and elegant.


    When he just looked at his daughter, in addition to being incomprehensible and unbelievable, there was an undisguised disgust.


    is like watching a disobedient puppy.


    Even after seeing Feng Wanlu''s miserable appearance, she didn''t show any thought of caring about her.


    This scene made the onlookers finally couldn''t help sighing and mocking.


    Everyone knows the depth of the wealthy family, but they don''t know that as a child of a wealthy family, they will be treated like this.


    At this moment, looking at Feng Wanlu''s ordinary appearance, everyone was shaken by the name of the Feng family couple''s "philanthropist".


    In this way, the whispers do not know where, or when, gradually, from all directions.


    spread out.


    It also includes those "unconscionable" employees who wanted to take advantage of You Shiqing''s company to make a fortune, but were put on the scene by Tang Jinchuan''s people.


    All pointed at the performance of the Feng family couple.


    After , someone suddenly complained in a low voice,


    "Even if we want to take advantage of the fire, it''s not as hard-hearted as the two of you.


    My own daughter can give such a heavy hand in front of so many people.


    After all, she is also a big movie queen. "


    "Who? Who is slandering us?"


    Hearing this, Father Feng, who had been at a loss as to how to break the deadlock, suddenly raised his voice, his eyebrows and eyes instantly rolled up with intense anger.


    I don''t know if it was because of being "slandered" by others, or because of the suppressed anger in my heart, I finally found an opportunity and wanted to take the opportunity to attack.


    Mori Han''s gaze couldn''t bear to roll out a lot from the bottom of his eyes, and swept to his side viciously.


    It was only after a while, but no suspicious persons were found.


    Those employees who were pressed by the bodyguards all looked at them, and everyone looked the same with disgust and disgust.


    Even if Father Feng wanted to have an attack, he couldn''t find a successful one at all, so he filled his stomach with anger for nothing.


    And at this moment, there was a sudden sound of brakes at the door.


    Then there was a tall and sturdy man, holding a stern and irritable body, and strode in.


    In an instant, the hustle and bustle of the room was rolled up.


    Even Sheng Hao, who had been hiding in the corner of the doorway, couldn''t help but frown and wondered,


    ". Why is he even here?"


    Today''s update is over, crawl to rest~~~~~


    Thank you for your liking and bowing (Plop ~~~ The author has fallen to the ground.)

 Chapter 199： Change of Owners (1)

    Chapter 199 Change of Owners (1)


    "Why didn''t I hear someone slandering?"


    The man was tall and strong, with a turbulent body, stirring up the wind and clouds in the room.


    The Feng family couple turned their heads when they heard the sound, and their expressions changed from anger and indignation to consternation in just a split second.


    After a long while, when the man was already standing in front of him, he said in a stunned manner,


    "Third Master, why are you here?"


    The person here is the third master of the Mu family and the president of the Mu Group, Mu Jingchi.


    Except here in City A, the industry spreads all over the country and overseas.


    Hao is no exaggeration to say that as long as there are people, there is the Mu Group.


    In the past, the Mu family had always stood on the top of the top by relying on a huge industry with deep roots.


    In recent years, with the return of the "Old Five", he has transformed himself into a member of the royal family.


    occupies an unshakable place in these big families.


    At the moment, in the face of the cautious fears of the Feng family and his wife, Mu Sanye turned a deaf ear.


    There was a gloomy chill in the handsome eyebrows, he looked straight at Feng Wanlu, and scolded unceremoniously,


    "Feng Wanlu, don''t say I didn''t warn you, as the number one in the company, you''d better take care of your own body.


    Especially on this face, if a single hair is damaged, I will let you eat and walk around. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Wanlu looked at Mu Jingchi, who seemed to have fallen from the sky, in horror, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    However, he reacted after a while, suddenly stepped forward and asked in doubt,


    "Third Master, what do you mean?"


    "not understand?"


    Mu Jingchi raised his eyebrows wickedly, a smile that couldn''t reach the corners of his lips, and said aloud, word by word,


    "I bought this company."


    "what?!!!"


    "what?!!!"


    Everyone exclaimed in unison.


    Even Jiang Mingyu covered her mouth in disbelief.


    In the next second, he hurriedly stepped forward and supported Feng Wanlu''s swaying figure.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan, who was beside him, walked directly in front of Mu Jingchi and said in a meaningful and deep voice,


    "So, the third master is not, it should be said that it is the Mu family, and also set foot in city A?"


    "Yes, can''t Mr. Tang see it?"


    The two men are on a par, evenly matched.


    One is arrogant and the other is domineering.


    In the aura, there are still some similarities.


    The poor group of people around them were all silent, seeing the confrontation between the two big men, they did not dare to make any sound.


    When they were young, Mu Jingchi stepped back first while the two looked at each other calmly, and said with a polite smile,


    "It seems that Mr. Tang and I should have a lot to talk about, but I still have a few things to do today. Why don''t we make an appointment alone."


    "Then I will be gracious."


    A tense dialogue finally ended in an atmosphere full of gunpowder.


    And Jiang Mingyu supported Feng Wanlu and comforted her in a low voice.


    On the side, Mu Jingchi''s irritable brows only glanced at Feng Wanlu, then frowned and rebuked,


    "What is it like to be a dignified actress? If it is photographed by the media, do you want to lose your job and also ruin my business?"


    ".why."


    "Shut up and go home right now.


    For three days, you are not allowed to go out without my order. "


    "I"


    "Lulu, let''s go."


    Feng Wanlu panicked in her heart.


    This company was established by her and You Shiqing little by little.


    She knew better than anyone how hard the process was.


    Now that she has to hand over to others, it really makes her unable to calm down and accept it.


    However, just when Feng Wanlu wanted to entangle with Mu Jingchi, Jiang Mingyu, who was beside her, firmly grabbed her arm and reminded in a low voice,


    "Let''s go, let''s talk another day."


    Feng Wanlu was speechless and had to nod her head.


    Just when he was about to go out, he heard Mu Jingchi''s secret warning,


    "Feng Wanlu, within three days, don''t let me know that you are in contact with anyone, otherwise, I will make you and the other party pay a heavy price."


    "Understood, Mr. Mu."


    After the words fell, Feng Wanlu walked out of You Shiqing''s company, which had already changed hands, with the help of Jiang Mingyu.

 Chapter 200： Knowing and Asking (2)

    Chapter 200 Knowingly Asking (2)


    this side


    Mu Jingchi grabbed his bags with both hands, looked around with his irritable and handsome eyebrows and eyes, and finally landed on the Feng family couple, smiling extremely lightly.


    Opening is also a light way,


    "Are you two okay?"


    "us."


    "Third Master, isn''t it wrong for you to treat our daughter like this?"


    Before Feng father could say anything, Feng mother stood up first.


    looked at Mu Jingchi very unhappy, raised his head high, and rebuked with righteous indignation,


    "She is our daughter anyway. I don''t think you have any reason to treat her so rudely, and even drive her away."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Mu Jingchi raised his eyebrows and smiled, and asked without thinking,


    "Then how did the slap on her face come from?"


    "This"


    Feng Mu was at a loss for words for a while, but after realizing it, she realized that she was being impulsive this time.


    She held a grudge in her heart that Mu Jingchi let Feng Wanlu go for nothing, and she was quick to talk, but now it''s hard to hold back.


    And Mu Jingchi didn''t plan to let them go at all, he laughed evilly, opened his mouth, but said "seriously",


    "Don''t worry Madam Feng, Feng Wanlu, as an artist of our company, will never be treated unfairly.


    Now, I would also like to ask Mrs. Feng, where did the injury on your daughter''s face come from? "


    "she,"


    Just without waiting for Feng Mu to explain, Mu Jingchi suddenly looked at Tang Jinchuan who had been watching the play and said quietly,


    "I came in a hurry, I didn''t think about it so much. Would Mr. Tang mind lending me your lawyer first?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at the two "philanthropists" who were standing beside him with pale faces, nodded and said,


    "Please go."


    Then he raised his chin and motioned for several lawyers to go over.


    On this side, Mrs. Feng, who didn''t know how to end it, was too busy and panicked.


    Right now, Mu Jingchi knew what to ask, and it seemed that he made up his mind to ask her who she was, and beat Feng Wanlu like that.


    On the side, Feng Fu took a step forward, grabbed his wife, frowned, and pretended to accuse,


    "Enough is enough, the third master of the Mu family is not someone you can provoke, hurry up and apologize."


    "Third Master, yes,"


    "No need."


    However, before Mother Feng could bend down and bow her head, Mu Jingchi raised a hand and interrupted directly,


    "I''m just thinking about my company''s artists. As an international actress, Feng Wanlu will naturally receive different preferential treatment.


    Whoever hurts her must pay a serious price.


    This is also a promise I made to the two of you. Please rest assured, this is not a place for trivialities.


    Naturally, it is not a cat or a dog, you can come in casually. "


    The Feng family couple, "."


    The other side


    Jiang Mingyu and Feng Wanlu returned to her own apartment in Tang Jinchuan''s nanny car.


    Along the way, Feng Wanlu lowered her head and did not speak.


    But even so, the faint traces at the end of her eyes clearly revealed how lonely and sad she was at the moment.


    You Shiqing disappeared, and the company changed hands completely.


    And her parents were completely unwilling to understand her, and they pushed each other hard again and again.


    This made Feng Wanlu collapse to the extreme, but she could only grit her teeth and support her hard.


    Because at this moment, right now, she is not alone.


    Jiang Mingyu wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to speak. In the end, she could only hold her hand and stay by her side in silence.


    Fortunately, she was there.


    Feng Wanlu saw the only light when she was almost desperate.


    If there is no Jiang Mingyu by her side at this moment, she can''t imagine that she herself


    What will be the situation.


    How to deal with it.


    Unconsciously, the two took the elevator upstairs.


    When opened the door, Feng Wanlu, who was already exhausted, said apologetically,


    "Ming Yu, I''m a little tired, I think"


    But before Feng Wanlu finished her words, she was caught by the sight in front of her.


    shocked!

 Chapter 201： No difference (3)

    Chapter 201 No Difference (3)


    "How are you"


    Time passed silently and forcefully.


    looked at each other, relatively speechless.


    In the long, long silence, there was a tear that finally escaped.


    But in the end he was not free


    Innocent smashed on the pure white tiles.


    And there are some things on my mind. There is no need to speak.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu only said three words, and there was no movement.


    Jiang Mingyu, who was shielded by her, was puzzled and gently pulled down the hand she had been holding on the door lock.


    touched a shivering cold.


    "Lulu, you are."


    However, in the next second, she was also in shock and uproar, and immediately stopped all movements.


    "Lulu, you''re back."


    Not far away, on the sofa


    The man in the sportswear looked tired, but even so, his red blood-soaked eyes still revealed a strong love and longing.


    stood up at this moment and opened his arms to Feng Wanlu without hesitation.


    ¡°. Shiqing¡ª¡ª¡±


    Almost exhausted all the strength in her body. After Feng Wanlu let out a weak growl, she rushed over desperately and threw herself into You Shiqing''s arms.


    is real, not a futile dream.


    When Feng Wanlu really touched the soft corner fabric and the warm body temperature transmitted through the fabric, a heart


    finally has a place to settle down.


    just the next second


    "Lulu¡ª"


    "Lulu¡ª"


    The physical strength that had been overdrawn for a long time was completely dissipated in the body. Along with shock, exhaustion and sadness, all kinds of factors all became the heavy shackles that broke down the last line of defense of the body.


    At that time, You Shiqing felt his arms sink, and then he realized


    Feng Wanlu. Comatose.


    ****


    same time, other side


    Sheng Hao looked at the scene in the lobby not far away and smiled helplessly.


    This is really hard to guard against.


    Even the assistant sitting in the front row couldn''t help but turn his head and said indignantly,


    "Master, isn''t the Mu family''s hand stretched too long?"


    "It''s okay, I''d really like to know what they are planning."


    At this moment, Sheng Hao''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    As if he had expected something, the man pondered while holding the phone, then turned the phone over and looked at the caller ID on the screen.


    smiled leisurely.


    When is young, unpredictable and cold,


    "Young Master Si, is this a plan to move the tiger away from the mountain?"


    It was just that the man on the opposite side ignored the annoyance in his words, opened his mouth, but said another thing, which made Sheng Hao unavoidably surprised.


    ".you sure?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    On this side, the lobby of You Shiqing''s company


    After borrowing Tang Jinchuan''s lawyer, Mu Jingchi began to ask about various things without any haste.


    , however, left the Feng family''s couple to the side.


    The two of them can''t go in, can''t go back, and bear the famous "name" in the air, but they have made a bunch of "unscrupulous employees" who are trying to embezzle the company''s finances.


    was standing in the middle of the lobby at this moment, embarrassed and cramped.


    But he couldn''t open his mouth, he could only pretend to be "dignified and imposing", but in fact he was no different from the people around him.


    Mu Jingchi was not in a hurry here, asking all kinds of things about the company being robbed.


    At the end, he suddenly changed the subject and asked sullenly,


    "Then there is something about the company''s artist being beaten, can you take legal proceedings?"


    "Of course it is possible, not only that, but also the corresponding compensation can be pursued."


    "yes,"


    Mu Jingchi smiled intriguingly. When he was young, he asked coldly,


    "Then what if it was her relatives? Is it the same?"


    The Feng family couple, "."


    Many people in my intuition will say again. I can''t understand it.

 Chapter 202： Unexpected Reversal (4)

    Chapter 202 Unexpected Reversal (4)


    Feng Wanlu had a long dream.


    In my dream, there are flowers and grass, lakes and mountains, and bridges and rainbows.


    is a world she has never seen or had the chance to see. It is clean and pure, without the slightest blemish or contamination.


    Here are all the good things.


    So beautiful that she has successfully convinced herself that this is the most "real" world, not just a dream.


    And once she opened her eyes, she was instantly engulfed by darkness.


    There was endless torture and pain waiting for her.


    The sea of ??flames is endless, and it can''t see the edge, enough to burn her already fragile soul.


    So she refused, resisting the invisible rope, pulling her away from "reality" little by little.


    It wasn''t until the broken voice appeared in her ears that Feng Wanlu finally breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the "beautiful".


    And this side, reality


    "She''s resisting waking up."


    At that time, after Feng Wanlu was in a coma, You Shiqing directly picked him up.


    Fortunately, Xia Wan also came with him this time.


    So he immediately took measures to stabilize her mind.


    But


    "Miss Xia, what do you mean? Why is she resisting herself?"


    At this moment, You Shiqing was sitting beside Feng Wanlu''s bed, looking at the woman with her eyes tightly closed and her brows slightly frowned, her heart seemed to be slowly bound and fastened by sharp threads, and she could not break free.


    He couldn''t believe it, how could a good girl become like this?


    And Xia Wan just sighed and said helplessly,


    "Lulu is due to a long-term backlog due to internal reasons.


    In fact, human beings are like a scale. The weights on both sides must be the same. Whether it is pain or happiness, it must be balanced as much as possible, otherwise it will be like the present. "


    "You mean, the balance in her heart is out of balance?"


    "Do not,"


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke up, and then Xia Wan continued to say,


    "Wanwan means, Lulu''s balance. Now it''s all pain."


    You Shiqing, "."


    ****


    The other side


    A City International Airport


    Sheng Hao immediately set off and rushed to the airport after receiving the news from Master Si.


    As soon as he entered the special internal passage behind the airport, he saw the person who had been waiting here for a long time. Qiu Xiao.


    At that time,


    "Mr. Sheng, thank you for your cooperation."


    "Captain Qiu, nice to meet you."


    This is the first time that Shadow has joined forces with the Sheng family, and it is also the first time that the Shengmu family has joined forces in a real sense.


    These two equal royal families have each occupied one side for hundreds of years.


    Like two dormant dragons, looking at each other from a distance and not disturbing each other.


    And this time, because of a group of "prohibited drug dealers" imported from abroad, they finally broke the defense and stood side by side again.


    When he was young, after a quick communication of the action plan, Sheng Hao handed over his subordinates to Qiu Xiao to cooperate with Shadow''s actions.


    And this time the target of arrest is Chen Ke, the pearl of the Chen family.


    With the accidental death of the Doctor Xu who came from the county seat, too many deeply buried clues have been dug up one by one.


    Judging from all the clues, it unexpectedly pointed to the eldest lady of the Chen family who had been "poisoned" by Mu Shenlang and almost collapsed.


    This unexpected situation caught everyone by surprise.


    But what followed was because of the appearance of this eldest lady, the situation that had already been implemented.


    All overturn and start over.


    The original offender may only be an accessory while the original victim.


    may be the hidden devil.


    It was just that when Qiu Xiao was quickly passing through the airport with his crew, a petite figure was queuing up from the security check, waiting to board the plane.


    But when I turned around inadvertently, I saw the man I hadn''t seen for a long time


    A figure that is heart-wrenching.


    Finished the update today~~~


    Thank you for liking~~Bow~~

 Chapter 203： Middle Count (1)

    Chapter 203 Mid-Count (1)


    The international airport of A city is exactly the same as that of all international metropolises.


    Busy and impersonal.


    The people who are in a hurry are like puppets who have set goals one after another, rushing to different places with expressionless faces.


    And those cold machines that don''t move at all seem to be the tender lovers full of affection.


    Whenever it comes, it will always be there.


    Not an inch away.


    present


    Wei Xin received a temporary mission to set off for a small town in Southeast Asia.


    There is a small foundry there, because of the problem of raw materials, there was a serious conflict with the product manager sent by the company.


    Wei Xin, in order to share the work of his adoptive father, volunteered himself and took over the sudden accident by himself.


    In fact, the matter itself is already being dealt with, and the people from the head office went there just to show a serious attitude.


    Therefore, Father Wei thought about it again and again, and finally agreed to her request.


    After all, the company still wants to leave it to Wei Xin to take care of it in the future.


    But Wei Xin didn''t expect that when she was queuing up at the airport to go through the security check, she would meet the person she couldn''t find no matter what.


    Qiu Xiao!


    "This"


    At this moment, the girl squeezed the passport and air ticket in her hand, and looked at the passing figure in surprise and astonishment.


    Just when I wanted to see it carefully, my vision was blocked by a group of tour groups.


    A urging voice also sounded in his ear, and he said politely,


    "Miss, you are here."


    "Ah, sorry."


    Wei Xin hurriedly handed over his documents and stood in front of the window.


    same time, other side


    The arrest was not smooth.


    The airport is already crowded with people, and there are countless flights coming and going.


    If you are not careful, someone will take advantage of it, which is really difficult.


    In addition, Shadow is not an official public organization. Even if it can get enough support from the above, it still cannot carry out any public actions blatantly.


    It is precisely because of this that this time, the Sheng family needs to come forward to help.


    After all, in City A, the limelight of the Sheng family is still unmatched.


    At the moment, Qiu Xiao led a team of people and quickly shuttled through the airport hall where people came and went, attracting countless people''s attention.


    Fortunately, Sheng Hao''s subordinates, who had a badge with the word "Sheng" sewn on him, were always beside him, which saved him from being intercepted by airport security.


    At the same time, Sheng Hao has also entered the monitoring room of the airport office building, and is retrieving the monitoring of various entrances and exits and checking them one by one.


    Soon, the CEO of the airport heard the sound and bowed to Sheng Hao without any disrespect.


    In City A, a city built by the Sheng family, Sheng Hao''s power cannot be underestimated.


    When was small, near an extremely hidden side door of the airport, a thin figure led a middle-aged man with inexplicable staggering steps, from a corner position.


    flashed by.


    Sheng Hao frowned slightly, pointed to the surveillance and said,


    "What is that place?"


    "Airport cleaning locker room."


    Hearing this, Sheng Hao called Qiu Xiao directly and said in a deep voice,


    "Captain Qiu, the innermost corner of the southeast corner, hurry up."


    "receive."


    After hung up, Sheng Hao immediately turned around and rushed in the same direction.


    The group hurriedly walked there. During the action, Sheng Hao''s assistant also instructed the CEO on the side, saying,


    "Please control the scene, don''t cause crowds or onlookers."


    "It''s cleaned up, don''t worry."


    Then, when a group of people finally arrived at the corner, they discovered that they


    was beaten.

 Chapter 204： The last side (2)

    Chapter 204 The Last Side (2)


    Feng Wanlu fell asleep in the bedroom without any sign of waking up.


    Xia Wan was silent for a long time, and finally, she just said to You Shiqing,


    "You stay with her, talk to her all the time, and see if you can wake her up."


    "There is no other way?"


    "Sorry, no."


    Xia Wan is powerful.


    And an unusual, extremely rare power that can heal almost everything.


    But even so, when facing Feng Wanlu, there was still nothing he could do.


    She is a demon, and she can only rely on self-healing.


    On the way back, Jiang Mingyu sighed in frustration and said blankly,


    "Somehow these days, all the friends around have suffered varying degrees of damage."


    Xia Wan turned her head when she heard the words, and patted her wrist soothingly,


    "It has nothing to do with you, don''t think about it."


    "But,"


    Just before Jiang Mingyu could finish her words, her phone suddenly vibrated.


    "Qiu Xiao? Where have you been these days?"


    Qiu Xiao, who had not been in contact for a long time, suddenly called, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he said anxiously,


    "Sister, come to the city hospital, someone wants to see you."


    ".understood."


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Mu Jingchi basically cleaned up You Shiqing''s company, which not only blocked the crazy thoughts of those unscrupulous employees who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but also taught the two couples of the Feng family a good lesson.


    At least for a period of time, these two will not come back to Feng Wanlu for any trouble.


    And just when Tang Jinchuan was about to leave, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated twice.


    The man frowned slightly and glanced at the anonymous message.


    His eyes sank immediately.


    "Third Master, I have other things to deal with, so I''ll say goodbye first."


    ".it is good."


    Mu Jingchi saw the anxiety in his expression, nodded lightly, smiled clearly, and gently hooked the corner of his lower lip.


    The second elder of the Feng family, who had been hanging aside for a long time, finally waited for the reception of Mr. Mu again.


    At that time, the man folded his bag with one hand, untied the two buttons around his neck with the other hand, raised his eyebrows wickedly, and said slowly,


    "You two should go back as soon as possible, as for Ling Qianjin, I will take good care of you two.


    But I guess after the two leave, she should not be hurt again.


    What do you say? "


    The Feng family couple, "."


    ****


    Here, city A public hospital, VIP parking lot


    When Jiang Mingyu arrived here, before entering the building, he saw Tang Jinchuan''s bodyguard standing at the door not far away.


    And as soon as she and Xia Wan got close, Tang Jinchuan stepped out from behind and came to her in two steps.


    "Ming Yu, Miss Xia."


    "Jin Chuan, why are you here?"


    "It does not matter,"


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan naturally took her hand and walked inside with the two of them.


    They had already said hello in advance. Instead of taking the public passage in front, they turned left and took another special passage that was temporarily opened up.


    After entering the elevator, Tang Jinchuan continued,


    "Qiu Xiao and the others met a person at the airport and asked to see you by name.


    But this person is not very good, you have to be mentally prepared. "


    Having said this, Tang Jinchuan calmly glanced at Xia Wan who was standing beside him.


    saw the other party nodded without any surprise, and gave him a reassuring look.


    At the same time, the metal door of the elevator also opened.


    revealed a scene full of people moving outside.


    Not only Qiu Xiao was here, but Sheng Hao was also waiting here.


    After the three of them came out, Qiu Xiao walked quickly to Jiang Mingyu and said in a deep voice,


    "Sister, after seeing that person for a while, you must be calm and not get too excited."


    "Can you tell me first, who wants to see me?"


    Qiu Xiao pondered for a while, and finally, nodded and said truthfully,


    "It''s Chen Ke''s father, Chen Zhaode."

 Chapter 205： Devil (3)

    Chapter 205 Devil (3)


    The conspiracy of the crowd made Jiang Mingyu calm at first, but instead became tangled and nervous.


    I don''t understand who could make this group of people so worried about her state.


    Even Chen Ke''s father, thinking about it, shouldn''t make these people react like this.


    It wasn''t until she finally met the person that she realized that the so-called worries of these people were not groundless.


    present


    First aid in the emergency room continues.


    But it''s not that the first aid work is not over, it''s that the person''s first aid has no way to stop and can only continue.


    Because once suspended, the person will die immediately.


    When he was young, after a simple disinfection work, Jiang Mingyu, accompanied by Tang Jinchuan and Qiu Xiao, entered the innermost together.


    This is the first time she has entered the emergency room in a conscious state.


    As far as the eye can see, there are pure white pieces everywhere, and there is a clear smell of disinfectant coming from all directions.


    Filled the ears with the ticking sounds of various machines, quiet and slow.


    Also, that tiny, intermittent breath.


    seems to stop at any time.


    got a temporary continuation in the company of these icy, ruthless machines.


    does not involve emotion, it is just passive, and the lifeline that has been broken is stretched.


    "This, how could it be."


    However, Jiang Mingyu, who was already mentally prepared, still took a few steps back in shock the moment he saw this person.


    It wasn''t until he fell into Tang Jinchuan''s arms and tightly held his arm that he steadied his steps and barely supported his body.


    "Ming Yu,"


    "sister,"


    The two men exclaimed in unison.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s pale face, she didn''t realize it, and at the same time worried about whether the blood clot in her brain was affected.


    This time, Jiang Mingyu''s actions were a bit reluctant.


    But the stakes are very important, and Qiu Xiao actually doesn''t have any extra options at all.


    The middle-aged man who was lying on the bed, skinny as a firewood, had long since taken off his face, his hands and feet were pierced with needles, and his throat was not spared, like a breathing mummy.


    Dehydration, dehydration, terrifying to the point of being completely unsightly.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu steadied her breath, closed her eyes and calmed down for a long time before finally summoning up her courage, let go of Tang Jinchuan''s hand, and walked over slowly.


    At the same time, as if he had a feeling, the man who had not responded for a long time on the hospital bed suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the young woman who was slowly approaching him.


    A long-lost ray of light cracked from the withered eyes. Even though it was already very dim, it was still in stark contrast to the deadness just now.


    Jiang Mingyu still remembers that this light appeared when she rescued his daughter Chen Ke for the first time.


    Only this time, and why.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s wrong with you."


    Jiang Mingyu stood beside the bed, holding back the sourness in his eyes, trying his best to show a smile, looking at the middle-aged man whose vitality had apparently collapsed on the bed.


    But after seeing the other party pondering for a long time, he shook his head laboriously.


    But she could see that it wasn''t that he didn''t want to say it, he just gave up, gave up the needless struggle.


    He concentrated all his remaining power on more important things.


    Jiang Mingyu saw a trace of scarred hatred in his eyes.


    In an instant, the blessing is to the soul, and he immediately opened his mouth to test the way,


    "Did Chen Ke do it?"


    ".Yes."


    The damaged vocal cords made a twisting sound.


    But even so, he still did not hesitate to tear at the wound and gave a positive answer.


    Jiang Mingyu felt goose bumps covering her body in an instant.


    However, in the next second, Chen Zhaode actually said another thing that everyone could not believe.


    He says,


    "That. The devil killed my wife."


    drops ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 206： Broken and unwilling (4)

    Chapter 206 Breakup and Unwillingness (4)


    Chen Ke killed his mother!


    When this knowledge broke into Jiang Mingyu''s mind, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    At the same time, a large number of doctors also flocked to the hospital bed.


    Tang Jinchuan took Jiang Mingyu into his arms, buckled her waist, and touched her head soothingly over and over again.


    "It''s okay baby, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    However, the alarm sounds of various machines came from his ears, and the cold repeat of the signal that life had dissipated made Jiang Mingyu finally unable to support it.


    cried aloud.


    A fresh life, in less than ten days, was tortured to the extreme, and finally died.


    And the initiator of this matter.


    turned out to be his biological daughter!


    How can it not be outrageous!


    Immediately, when the lifeline turned into a smooth straight line, Tang Jinchuan immediately bent over without thinking, hugged Jiang Mingyu horizontally, and quickly rushed out of the emergency room.


    "Miss Xia¡ªMiss Xia¡ª"


    "I''m here, get in the car quickly."


    Xia Wan had been waiting outside. After seeing Tang Jinchuan this time, she rushed over and checked Jiang Mingyu''s condition urgently.


    then ran to the nanny car with a few people.


    Sheng Hao squeezed his palm tightly, and let go after a group of people finally disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Intense unwillingness and bitterness flooded in his eyes and heart.


    He himself never thought that one day, this feeling of being abandoned and not being seen by others would appear on him.


    "Master,"


    The assistant on the side of saw this, took a step forward, and whispered,


    "We should go back."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Sheng Hao narrowed his brows and took away the uncontrollable depression.


    When he raised his head again, he had regained his calm and peaceful appearance.


    this side


    on the nanny car


    Jiang Mingyu''s state is still stable, but the violent emotional ups and downs are the most likely to stimulate the blood clots that are slowly dissipating in the brain.


    Under the control of Xia Wan, the lesion slowly dissolved and absorbed into the surrounding tissues and blood vessels at an extremely slow speed.


    According to Xia Wan''s prediction, as long as there is no huge change or stimulation, Jiang Mingyu will be able to stay in a relatively safe and stable state over time.


    get well.


    But the surrounding situation has repeatedly experienced uncontrollable changes.


    Now, even Xia Wan vaguely felt that something else was waiting for their arrival.


    Now, after further inspection, Xia Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted Jiang Mingyu''s hand, and said,


    "You''re great, your body isn''t affected in any way, rest well, can''t get any more stimulation these days."


    "Well, I know. Thank you, Wanwan."


    "You''re welcome, silly girl."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, and then leaned into Tang Jinchuan''s arms softly.


    At the same time, Qiu Xiao, who had been with them, suddenly received a phone call.


    Just after hanging up, a layer of dark clouds appeared on the big boy''s face, with a heavy haze, which made Jiang Mingyu''s heart soothed, tense again.


    Before she could speak, Tang Jinchuan grabbed her hand and asked,


    "Qiu Xiao, what happened?"


    Qiu Xiao raised his head, looked at the two of them, took a deep breath, and said indignantly,


    "We received news that a small factory outside the country has just been hijacked by a group of people we have been hunting.


    And that group of people is very likely to know Chen Ke. "


    Today''s update is complete~~


    Thank you for your liking~~ Bowing~~

 Chapter 207： Awakened Shallow Consciousness (1)

    Chapter 207 Awakened Shallow Consciousness (1)


    Jiang Mingyu and his party did not go back to the hospital directly, but transferred to an internal airport halfway through.


    There, there is already a black transport plane, ready to go.


    After watching Qiu Xiao put all the equipment on his body for the first time, Jiang Mingyu suddenly became worried.


    When I was young, I finally couldn''t help but take a step forward and instructed in a rather dignified tone,


    "Qiu Xiao, be careful, I''m not very peaceful."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    "Ah That''s good."


    The two brothers hugged each other a little, and then Jiang Mingyu watched Qiu Xiao board the plane and lift off slowly.


    In an instant, a large swath of air was vigorously stirred, bringing a whistling cold wind, messing up her long hair, and completely messing up her heartbeat that could no longer be suppressed.


    In a trance, I actually felt a little restless.


    This kind of inexplicable emotion made Jiang Mingyu frown and couldn''t calm down.


    On the way back, he seemed to ponder for a long time, and finally turned his head and said to Tang Jinchuan,


    "Jin Chuan, I want to ask you one thing."


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan looked at her with a half-smiling smile. He had probably thought that she would say this. He raised his hand, gently pulled the person into his arms, and said,


    "You want to go to the county seat, you want to go to Chen''s house, don''t you?"


    ".how do you know?"


    Jiang Mingyu sat up straight from Tang Jinchuan''s arms in surprise, but saw a clear smile on the man''s face, looked at her tenderly, and continued,


    "Because at the beginning, Chen Ke was saved by you."


    ".Yes."


    Mentioning this, Jiang Mingyu nodded vigorously.


    His eyes gradually lost focus, as if looking into the depths of nothingness.


    And what emerges in front of you is still clear.


    Chen Ke''s face when he was dying.


    was twisted and deformed by pain and hopelessness, crushed to the point of losing all vitality.


    But at that time, no one could have predicted that it was the face that desperately wanted to die, and just after being treated for only half a year, he personally mutilated his father.


    Now. Possibly also killed her own mother.


    "You are really... a beast."


    Jiang Mingyu clenched his palms tightly, and his face and body released a different kind of passionate anger.


    This extremely unfamiliar and fierce appearance has never appeared since the day Tang Jinchuan met her.


    Even Xia Wan, who was sitting opposite, couldn''t help but be startled, but after carefully observing Jiang Mingyu''s demeanor, she was surprised to find that this way


    It seemed that her shallow consciousness was suddenly awakened.


    rather than an alternative pathology.


    In other words, this may be her truest side.


    the other side, outside


    North of Burma Village


    After Wei Xin got off the plane, he did not contact the colleague who had promised to come pick up the plane.


    Not only that, even all contact calls are unanswered.


    Wei Xin, who thought something unexpected happened again, jumped in her heart, hurriedly took a taxi, and went straight to the factory.


    On the way, I didn¡¯t forget to call my adoptive father and reported that he was safe.


    but did not explain the current emergency situation.


    While Wei Xin was hurriedly sorting out the documents in her hand, her mobile phone slipped under the car seat inadvertently.


    No one can contact him since.


    At the same time, the two countries border, somewhere in the virgin jungle


    The black transport plane hovered in the thin clouds, half-hidden, and at the same time, it slowly opened the hatch at the rear.


    After a few seconds, dozens of black figures, like hunting hawks, jumped out of the transport plane one after another.


    The white parachute was deflected the moment it sank into the jungle.


    One after another figure quickly


    hides all traces.

 Chapter 208： Infatuated doting (2)

    Chapter 208 Infatuated Doting (2)


    Tang Jinchuan finally agreed to Jiang Mingyu''s request.


    Go to the county seat, go to Mr. Chen''s house.


    only


    After Xia Wan''s diagnosis, it is still determined that Jiang Mingyu cannot fly at the current stage.


    In the end, Tang Jinchuan decided to drive directly there.


    After these days of treatment, the treatment for Jiang Mingyu was changed from daily to monthly.


    Therefore, Xia Wan didn''t need to stay here any longer, and got out of the car when passing through the imperial capital.


    Coincidentally, Mu Jingchi also happened to be in the same place.


    At that time, Xia Wan and Jiang Mingyu were chatting and saying goodbye, while Mu Jingchi and Tang Jinchuan moved to the other side.


    Out of the corner of the eye, Jiang Mingyu saw that the two men who were supposed to be at each other''s throats, but at this moment unexpectedly coexisted harmoniously.


    Although neither of them had any expressions on their faces, they didn''t even say a few words, but standing there, their breath was in communion.


    can make two equally grumpy men get along well.


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help but wonder in her heart if she missed something.


    At this moment, Xia Wan suddenly squeezed her wrist and said with a light smile,


    "Ming Yu, take good care of yourself these days. No matter what happens, keep your emotions steady."


    "I know."


    "Um,"


    Xia Wan nodded, but was suddenly silent for a while. After a while, she spoke again and said very solemnly,


    "Once there is any problem, or a special situation arises, you must call me at the first time.


    Don''t make your own decisions. No matter what you think of, it''s the same. "


    "Wanwan, what''s wrong with you, what do you mean by that?"


    "nothing,"


    But Xia Wan just shook her head firmly, touched the top of Jiang Mingyu''s hair with pity, and repeated again,


    "You must remember my words well, don''t make any decisions by yourself, you can find me or Qingcheng, okay?"


    ".understood."


    Although Jiang Mingyu didn''t understand the meaning of Xia Wan''s words, she vaguely felt that it was inseparable from the blood clot in her brain.


    At this moment, she hasn''t thought of anything yet, so she can''t understand the deep meaning of Xia Wan''s words.


    opposite


    Xia Wan saw that Jiang Mingyu had agreed seriously, and her heart finally calmed down a little, so she turned around and said,


    "Third, let''s go."


    "Come on, second sister-in-law."


    Mu Jingchi on the other side shook hands with Tang Jinchuan and said goodbye.


    And there was a meaningful color across the eyes of the two of them.


    After that, the four parted ways, heading in two different directions and leaving each other.


    But Xia Wan at this time doesn''t know what it will be like when we meet again.


    tragic scene.


    This side, on the nanny car


    County Town is still nearly ten hours away from here.


    Tang Jinchuan actually went back to the old house before he left, and took all the things he had told Uncle Tang to prepare in advance when he was on the road.


    Yu Jiang Mingyu, he is really thoughtful and thoughtful.


    So at this moment, Jiang Mingyu nestled in Tang Jinchuan''s arms, covered with a white wool blanket that she liked most on weekdays, drinking the warm bird''s nest that he fed her little by little.


    looks relaxed, without any hint of crampedness.


    It''s just such a scene that the driver and bodyguard in the front row are quite surprised.


    I thought that Tang Jinchuan had enough fondness for Jiang Mingyu.


    Now it seems. It has basically reached the stage of infatuation.


    really makes people look down.

 Chapter 209： Hidden "Power and Fame" (3)

    Chapter 209 Hidden "Power and Fame" (3)


    The old house of the Chen family was actually controlled by the police as early as when the father and daughter of the Chen family disappeared.


    Later, because he was involved in foreign countries, he was directly taken care of by Shadow.


    And when Jiang Mingyu was on the road, he already got in touch with the other party.


    Tang Jinchuan vaguely heard that her little secretary seemed to be talking to a woman.


    The two seem to be very familiar with each other, and the communication is smooth and natural.


    And obviously, this woman has a prominent position.


    But Tang Jinchuan still has no desire to spy on one or two. For Jiang Mingyu, whether she wants to go to the sky or the sea, as long as she can ensure her safety.


    Other. It doesn''t matter at all.


    In this way, after the little secretary hung up the phone, the man hugged him directly to his lap and raised the baffle between the front and rear carriages.


    Jiang Mingyu blushed instantly, and asked in astonishment and amazement,


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ming Yu, be nice."


    "No, this is in the car."


    "It''s okay, you just need to keep your voice low."


    Tang Jinchuan had rubbed against her neck at this moment.


    pecked the soft and sweet skin under his lips.


    attracted constant tremors in his arms, and a soft voice that bit his lips but still broke


    On a rarely-traveled highway, a nanny car sped through the night.


    And after a long while, a few slender fingers suddenly pressed on the window full of hoarfrost fumigated by the hot air.


    But it seemed like he couldn''t hold it at all, and fell all the way.


    meandering and innocent.


    But in the end, he was stopped halfway by another big hand.


    From the fingertips entangled to the finger bases, stretched and folded, the strong belongs to the broad palm.


    Don''t run away again.


    Possessiveness, which is never controllable and uncontrollable, pervades the huge carriage.


    Forced and domineering, but full of strong warmth, enough to soak two hearts that also need comfort.


    When was little, all the sweat on his forehead was kissed away one by one.


    The low and hoarse breathing followed by his ear, with a paranoid gentle heat, he kept digging into the ear canal.


    The man couldn''t stop laughing, and while gathering the calf that fell to one side, he picked up the blanket that fell below.


    Then he said softly,


    "Thanks a lot."


    ".roll."


    But in the end, it was only a feeble scroll, which made the man smile even more.


    After a simple tidying up, he wrapped the little one that was completely motionless, leaned against the back of the chair, and slept for the time being.


    I felt pity for the two people sitting in front. They glanced at each other helplessly, and then they were very tacit, and lowered the windows on both sides at the same time.


    Hot, really. Too hot.


    ****


    Next day


    Jiang Mingyu woke up in a hotel room somewhere.


    He was naturally embraced by Tang Jinchuan.


    The body is fresh and clean, and it is obvious that it has been "carefully" cleaned by a certain boss.


    After sighing helplessly, Jiang Mingyu raised her upper body and tried her best to shake off the scenes of yesterday that kept appearing in her mind.


    But at the same time, he had to sigh, in such a narrow place as the carriage, the person beside him was able to toss out so many tricks.


    Really hides merit and fame.


    At the same time, the man who felt his arms open sharply opened his eyes.


    As his heartbeat calmed down a little, he reached out his hand and hugged the person back into his arms.


    His sleepy voice was hoarse and low, like a monster at the bottom of the sea. He leaned into the ear of the little secretary and whispered bewitchingly,


    "Baby, do it again."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned over and pressed the person below.


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 210： Not a friendly memory (4)

    Chapter 210 Not a Friendly Memories (4)


    The skin on the calves is the tightest, so it deserves more dedication.


    There is also the butterfly bone behind, the collarbone under the neck, or the ridges of the pelvis.


    These places closest to the inside of the body are like fortresses, tough and ambiguous.


    So, when the warm water flowed down, the stars were mottled with their original colors.


    is like scattered stars, scorching the eyes and burning the soul.


    The bend of the right leg fell into the warm palm, but the arms were not strong enough.


    That wall that is not dry is destined to be no redemption.


    is also difficult to give the slightest support


    Fortunately, at least, there is the clatter of hot water pouring down from the shower, instead of the subtle light shock.


    But in the end, everything was forced to the extreme.


    When leaving the hotel, Jiang Mingyu finally realized that Tang Jinchuan was deliberately relaxing his nerves.


    She didn''t know if all this was through Xia Wan''s instructions.


    But she clearly felt that her mood was really relaxed.


    Although this approach inevitably made her blush and heartbeat, she had to admit that Tang Jinchuan knew herself even better than herself.


    At the moment, the nanny car is still waiting at the front door of the hotel.


    When Jiang Mingyu got into the car, she suddenly sighed that this county town has brought her so many incredible experiences.


    From being occupied by Tang Jinchuan in a surprise attack, to being discovered by the media, and then being "topped" again.


    During the period, things about the Chen family were also interspersed.


    In the end, of course, the red carpet that once made her feel desperate


    All these incredible series of accidents made her feel very


    The intertwined love and hate are discouraged.


    "Jin Chuan,"


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu held Tang Jinchuan''s arm affectionately, looked out the window with a leisurely expression, and said as if muttering to herself,


    "I don''t want to come here again in the future. The memories here are too unfriendly to me."


    "Well, well, we won''t be coming again in the future."


    Tang Jinchuan raised his hand and hugged the person in his arms, and agreed with a warm voice.


    It''s just that at this time he didn''t know the "destiny" between this city and the two of them.


    is more than that, just that.


    about twenty minutes later


    The nanny car followed the map and arrived at the almost abandoned villa area smoothly.


    was originally an inaccessible place, and because of this incident in the Chen family, it seemed even more desolate and decadent.


    It is said that even the properties that had been perfunctory had taken the opportunity to be evacuated.


    The people who are on duty at the door now, wearing property work clothes, are actually shadow people.


    When the nanny car arrived at the door, Tang Jinchuan lowered the rear window.


    Jiang Mingyu leaned over and stuck his head out, said in a deep voice,


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Mingyu."


    "Hello, Miss Jiang, the boss has already said hello, please come in."


    The other party did not suspect him, and after seeing Jiang Mingyu, he immediately let go.


    The expression was respectful and polite, without the slightest hesitation.


    completely showed the shadow''s positive attitude towards Jiang Mingyu.


    "Little guy, it''s pretty awesome."


    After the car started, Jiang Mingyu sat back in his seat, while Tang Jinchuan pinched her face dotingly, but still didn''t ask any more questions.


    This man is like this, even if he sees the difference in her, he will never interfere.


    Although he is domineering, he is also more caring than anyone else.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled warmly, leaned forward uncontrollably, and gently kissed Tang Jinchuan''s profile.


    So, just when Tang Jinchuan was about to deepen the kiss, the nanny car had already stopped.


    The door behind was opened from the outside, and a bodyguard stood on the side of the door, bowed his head, and said respectfully,


    "Boss, ma''am, here we are."


    "cough"


    Tang Jinchuan coughed lightly, then pulled Jiang Mingyu''s hand out of the car.


    just brushed past, but quickly pressed against her ear, viciously softly "warning",


    "Go back and clean you up."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    only


    This good mood did not last long.


    When the two walked down the dark staircase to the door of Chen Ke''s room, they were instantly struck by the scene inside.


    couldn''t say a word to the astonished.


    At this moment, in front of you


    In that messy room with nowhere to go, the floor, walls, and even the ceiling were covered with stickers everywhere.


    Tang Jinchuan''s photo!


    Update completed today~


    Thank you for liking~ bow~~

 Chapter 211： what is missing (1)

    Chapter 211 What is Missing (1)


    The room was apparently searched.


    Including the entire villa.


    But even so, it still maintains its original appearance.


    At that time, after seeing the "strangeness" between the two, the shadow team members who were with him immediately stepped forward and said in a low voice,


    "The two of you also saw it. According to our investigation, Chen Ke should have a very good impression of President Tang."


    "Just a good feeling?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu took a step forward.


    Just when he was about to step into the door, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the team members beside him,


    "Can I go in?"


    "Yes, the evidence collection has been completed, as long as you don''t take away the contents."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, and then finally walked in.


    However, the moment she stepped into the room, a coldness of teeth that emerged automatically from the depths of her heart enveloped her body directly.


    Furious, paranoid, weird and bloody.


    All kinds of chaotic emotions remaining in this room made her frown uncomfortably.


    She raised her hand and took down the closest photo of Tang Jinchuan on the cabinet beside her. She narrowed her eyes as she looked at the corners that had begun to turn yellow and distorted.


    After a long while, he said coldly and calmly,


    "Chen Ke. You are courting death."


    Tang Jinchuan, "!!!"


    After saying these words, Jiang Mingyu seemed to have suddenly fallen into some kind of chaos. After a few seconds, he shook his head again, as if he had changed his mind, and muttered to himself,


    "Not quite. That''s right, did you miss something?"


    Thinking about this, she suddenly raised her head and looked around blindly and eagerly, as if she was looking for something.


    can be for a while, but there is nowhere to start.


    In a hurry, Jiang Mingyu turned around quickly, walked in front of the team member, and asked with certainty,


    "If I''m not mistaken, the "thing" in Mu Shenlang''s hand and the "thing" in Lin Song''s hand are the same, right?"


    "How did you know that?"


    The team member was stunned for a moment, not sure if the above told Jiang Mingyu everything.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu directly denied,


    "Don''t guess, it''s not what your boss told me.


    In addition, I would like to ask, did Mu Shenlang tell you, where does his source of goods, or his upstream, come from? "


    But speaking of this, the player was obviously hesitant.


    Jiang Mingyu knew that there were many secrets involved, so he took out his mobile phone and made a direct call.


    At that time,


    "Qingcheng, can you give me a photo of Lin Song''s biological father?"


    "What do you want his picture for, do you mean"


    "Well, maybe it''s the same person from Mu Shenlang''s side."


    "I see, I''ll deal with it now."


    Half a minute later, the shadow player who was with them received a black and white photo on the phone.


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at it and said immediately,


    "I want to see Mu Shenlang, can I?"


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now."


    The other side


    On that day, ever since the Feng family couple left You Shiqing''s company in embarrassment, they stayed in the hotel and did not leave.


    Naturally, and no contact with anyone.


    Sheng Hao no longer has a good impression of them, and now they have added another Mu family.


    The situation of the two of them at the moment seems to be more difficult and embarrassing.


    At this moment, Madam Feng sighed helplessly, looked at her husband who was pacing back and forth in the house with a cold face, and said tentatively,


    "Husband, otherwise, let''s go back.


    There is no point in continuing to stay here. We can''t see Lulu now, why don''t we,"


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense."


    However, before she could finish speaking, she was stopped by the man''s roar.


    The expression on Father Feng''s face was extremely gloomy, with a rage that was about to explode, but had nowhere to vent, looked at his wife, and suddenly raised a hand


    pulled hard.

 Chapter 212： The key to unlock the key (2)

    Chapter 212 The key to unlock the key (2)


    When he came out of Chen''s house, Jiang Mingyu''s emotions were very restrained.


    low but not angry.


    It''s just like this, but Tang Jinchuan couldn''t understand it and couldn''t see clearly. He vaguely felt that Jiang Mingyu like this was very unfamiliar.


    In fact, in the recent period of time, his always calm and self-controlled little secretary has always inadvertently revealed a side he has never seen before.


    The killing is decisive, sharp and direct.


    The look in You YouQi''s eyes was cold and glamorous with a hint of ruthlessness.


    Like a female general who is always ready to enter the battlefield, she exudes a calm and determined power.


    is particularly unusual.


    But it is fleeting, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    as it is now.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak all the time, let Tang Jinchuan hold her hand and sit beside him silently.


    The breath on his body was very low, as if he was trying to suppress something.


    When she was young, Tang Jinchuan finally seemed to be unable to bear it. He took her into his arms, kissed the top of her hair tenderly, and said softly,


    "Ming Yu, relax."


    Tang Jinchuan had a calculation in his heart.


    also began to gradually realize that everything Jiang Mingyu showed was probably related to the blood clot in her brain.


    But for some reason, in his heart, because of this... he began to gradually become uneasy.


    When he was young, Jiang Mingyu blinked suddenly, a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and the color of his eyes became cold again.


    Hearing Tang Jinchuan''s heavy and worried breathing, she nodded and said comfortably,


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I can''t help feeling sorry."


    "You saved Chen Ke because of your nature, don''t have too many burdens, after all, at that time, no one could predict the future."


    "Ok, I know."


    Jiang Mingyu agreed softly and did not continue the topic.


    As for Chen Ke''s house full of Tang Jinchuan''s photos, the two also had a very tacit understanding.


    No one mentioned it.


    this side


    Mu Shenlang was taken into a place on the edge of the imperial capital close to City A.


    The location is very remote.


    It is remote but tight, and it is extremely difficult to find it on weekdays.


    If there is no professional map guide, it is impossible for ordinary people to see half of its shadow.


    And Tang Jinchuan''s nanny car has never rested. After galloping all the way for eight hours, it finally came here.


    At that time, the staff who had already greeted him in advance stood at the door fully armed.


    Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan got out of the car at the door.


    After a brief review, he got into another car and was sent directly to the visiting area.


    It is conceivable how special and important the identities of the people locked up here are.


    On the other side, Mu Shenlang had also been taken to a room with four white floors.


    He shaved his head and wore grey and white striped clothes, and he was a lot dejected.


    Even the splendor of the past has disappeared.


    "He wouldn''t say a word, although we already have a lot of evidence, it''s not a problem to convict him.


    But about his upstream, it is actually the key to the key.


    Unfortunately, until now, nothing has been found. "


    In the next room of Mu Shenlang, Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan, and the staff in charge of the case stood in front of the monitor, discussing in a deep voice.


    When he was young, Jiang Mingyu picked up his mobile phone, called up the black and white photo, and said,


    "Maybe this man is the key you''ve been looking for."

 Chapter 213： hate at a glance (3)

    Chapter 213 Hate is obvious at a glance (3)


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s very affirmative remarks.


    Although the staff on the side of knew a little about her, they didn''t have much sense of trust.


    just nodded in response, but the expression on his face revealed enough suspicion.


    Jiang Mingyu took advantage of the situation to look back at Tang Jinchuan again, but saw the president smiled admiringly, without saying a word, just said in spoken language,


    "It''s great baby."


    "Um."


    Jiang Mingyu''s lips curled slightly, she put away her phone, and asked again,


    "Have you investigated this person''s information?"


    "Have,"


    Hearing this, the staff immediately turned on the computer on the side and said at the same time,


    "Although this person is not in charge of our side, the relevant documents and files have been passed to our side. Miss Jiang, please take a look."


    During the conversation, the staff had transferred an electronic file from the computer and showed it to Jiang Mingyu.


    Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan approached the screen together, and after a quick glance for about thirty seconds, they stood up and smiled at each other.


    "Sure enough, it''s him, wait for my good news."


    After finishing the sentence, Jiang Mingyu took the mobile phone and walked to the interrogation room on the side.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s resolute and confident back, the staff was still a little confused, so they looked at Tang Jinchuan cautiously.


    I don''t know, but this big guy just happened to catch him.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan also saw the doubts of this man and smiled lightly.


    Then he put his hands in his pockets and said leisurely and mysteriously,


    "Look at what profession this old man does?"


    "Selling smuggled oil, and it''s still the inferior marine oil."


    "So. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    ". I. I know, it turned out to be like this!"


    Tang Jinchuan just gave two or three pointers, and the staff immediately stopped, and immediately understood what he meant.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu again this time, there is a layer of admiration in his expression involuntarily.


    After all, just now, she and Tang Jinchuan had already seen everything without a single word of communication.


    is even more alert than their professional ones.


    And this side, in the interrogation room


    When Jiang Mingyu walked in, Mu Shenlang was bored and bowed his head, looking at the pair of cloth shoes under his feet.


    After hearing the movement for a long time, he raised his head lazily, but he didn''t expect to bump into it suddenly.


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes.


    The number of times she has seen this man is not too many, but every time she has the same dislike.


    But even so, it did not prevent this person from being in high spirits.


    As if energy is always infinite.


    is not like it is now, lazy and withered, and even the **** in his eyes has faded away.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu, Mu Shenlang smiled leisurely.


    I will never see the inevitable success like before, and there is no desire and pursuit between men and women, only full of indignation and hatred.


    He hated Jiang Mingyu, it was obvious at a glance.


    So, when Jiang Mingyu and Jiang Mingyu looked at each other for more than ten seconds, he finally couldn''t help and smiled pity.


    caused Mu Shenlang''s eyes to widen suddenly, and he gritted his teeth and said,


    "Jiang Mingyu, what''s your expression like?


    It¡¯s not enough to harm Lao Tzu like this? "


    "Me? Harm you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu seemed to have heard a big joke.


    raised his hand and pulled the chair in front of him, looked straight at Mu Shenlang''s almost cracked expression, sat down casually and said,


    "Did I hurt you? Didn''t Chen Ke hurt you?"


    Twilight Shenlang, "."

 Chapter 214： Completely smashed (4)

    Chapter 214 Completely shattered (4)


    Mu Shenlang''s reaction did not exceed Jiang Mingyu''s expectations.


    As she imagined, this man has always believed that Chen Ke was controlled by him.


    But the reality is always so unimaginable.


    is also unacceptable.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu faced Mu Shenlang''s lasting astonishment, but did not continue to explain, but took out his mobile phone and retrieved the photo.


    "I found your upstream."


    patta¡ª¡ª


    brush--


    The white mobile phone slid forward along the cold metal tabletop, just in time to stop in front of the man with the embarrassed expression on his face.


    But Mu Shenlang didn''t directly lower his head to look, and the expression revealed in his expression.


    is an obvious rejection.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled faintly, full of pity, ridicule and deep disdain.


    fell into Mu Shenlang''s eyes, and there was nothing that was not a major stimulus.


    But he was still resisting and didn''t look at Jiang Mingyu''s cell phone.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu suddenly felt that Mu Shenlang might not really be unaware.


    Maybe it''s just that poor and ridiculous self-respect.


    This side, the next room


    In the face of Mu Shenlang''s uncooperative, the staff clenched their palms and said,


    "This person is like this. He has never cooperated with his work. He doesn''t look at any evidence and doesn''t speak. He is very stubborn."


    "yes,"


    Tang Jinchuan smiled coldly and continued,


    "Maybe it''s just because you haven''t touched his real pain point, oh, just wait and see."


    ¡°.¡±


    In the face of Tang Jinchuan''s oath, the staff on the side frowned.


    However, I suddenly remembered Jiang Mingyu''s performance just now, and I didn''t realize it.


    also gave birth to a bit of belief.


    And this side, the interrogation room


    Jiang Mingyu''s expression was cold and sharp.


    In this meeting, he showed no mercy and no restraint at all, showing his original side.


    She knew in her heart that only by ruthlessly crushing Mu Shenlang''s self-esteem and shattering it completely, would she be able to make this man bow his head.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu suddenly raised his hands, supported his chin, looked at the man in front of him "curiously", and smiled word by word,


    "Mr. Mu, I really want to know if you can still be so calm after telling you the "truth" now."


    "What truth, what do you mean?"


    "It''s about the fact that you''ve always been used as a puppet, as a springboard, as a gunman."


    ¡°.¡±


    Mu Shenlang''s heart slammed hard, even if Jiang Mingyu didn''t see it, he knew that he must have squeezed his palm tightly at this moment, wishing to strangle himself.


    Therefore, the woman on the opposite side laughed even more, and at the same time, she continued to say,


    "You know, in fact, from start to finish, no one took you seriously at all.


    That person has always held you in the palm of his hand and told you to go east, you will really go east, an obedient dog is like a dog, and there is no need for training.


    You are really talented in this area. "


    "Jiang Mingyu¡ª"


    Mu Shenlang''s line of defense was being crushed by Jiang Mingyu''s inch by inch. At this moment, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally stood up with all his might, trying to grab Jiang Mingyu''s neck.


    But before his fingers touched her skin, he heard the woman who seemed to be growing in his stomach, and continued to say without fear of death,


    "Do you know why the Lin family is so eager to buy your company?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Do you think your company still has residual value to squeeze?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "You''re wrong! They just want to destroy you and wipe you out of this world."


    "Jiang Mingyu, I killed you¡ª"


    Mu Shenlang has always regarded himself very highly, and when the last remaining pride was also shattered by Jiang Mingyu''s merciless force, the whole person became uncontrollably crazy.


    At this moment, he desperately reached out and grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s neck, pulled the person from the chair, and pulled him up.


    "Twilight Shenlang, let go¡ª"


    But within a second of choking her, she was pulled away by the staff who rushed into the house.


    Tang Jinchuan hugged Jiang Mingyu and did not speak.


    On the other hand, Jiang Mingyu indifferently looked at Mu Shenlang, who was pushed into the chair, but was still struggling, and even his facial expressions changed to a hideous expression, and continued,


    "Mr. Mu, did you know that from the very beginning, Chen Ke planned to use you to get close to the person you hated the most but couldn''t get rid of.


    do you know who he is? "


    This is a popular believer in disguise.


    Inexplicable confidence can make people lose their eyes and see the truth.


    But maybe. Just don''t want to see it clearly.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your liking.


    Bow~~

 Chapter 215： The past is just a small belly and chicken intestines (1)

    Chapter 215 The past is just a small belly (1)


    Mu Shenlang and Tang Jinchuan had a festival.


    Although it is a holiday, Tang Jinchuan may not know it himself.


    But as Tang Jinchuan''s chief secretary for many years, Jiang Mingyu is very clear about this matter.


    So at this moment, seeing Mu Shenlang gnashing his teeth and being pressed there but unable to move, Jiang Mingyu suddenly stood up straight from Tang Jinchuan''s arms, and slammed his hands on the table at once.


    The sound of ¡ª¡ª shocked everyone present.


    Including Tang Jinchuan, they all looked at Jiang Mingyu in surprise.


    The surroundings followed, and it became quiet.


    At this moment, the woman with a frosty face said clearly and clearly in the quiet interrogation room,


    "Mu Shenlang, the reason why you lost the election was not just because the woman who admired Tang Jinchuan temporarily turned against the tide.


    I have seen the real data behind the scenes, you and Tang Jinchuan are not on the same level at all. "


    "Impossible, you lied to me!


    Jiang Mingyu, you love vanity, you like Tang Jinchuan, you lie to me. "


    "To shut up--"


    Facing Mu Shenlang''s insistence, Jiang Mingyu narrowed his eyes and gave a cold drink.


    On the surface, a woman who looked soft and weak in the past seems to have suddenly changed to another person at this moment, and her words are more sharp and cold than men.


    Even the shadow team members around couldn''t help but look at her more, and they were amazed at the changes in just a few minutes.


    Tang Jinchuan frowned, but did not say a word.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu continued,


    "I like Tang Jinchuan, do you think it has anything to do with whether I lied to you?


    Twilight Shenlang, there should be a limit to how you lie to yourself. "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, I have already discussed with those people back then, it can''t be Tang Jinchuan, it definitely shouldn''t be Tang Jinchuan''s."


    Mu Shenlang seemed to be completely intimidated by Jiang Mingyu.


    At this moment, he lowered his head and muttered to himself. He had probably fallen into some kind of memory, but he still had a look of unbelief and stubbornness.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He reached out and hooked Jiang Mingyu''s tail finger. He was satisfied with the phrase "I like him" that she just said, but when he opened his mouth, he changed the subject and asked,


    "He was talking about the election for the honorary mayor of City A three years ago?"


    "Yes."


    But it turned out, three years ago.


    City A once held a campaign for honorary mayor.


    Tang Jinchuan and Mu Shenlang are naturally on the shortlist.


    But from the very beginning, Shenlang Mu secretly colluded with those companies that participated in the voting, and finalized an agreement in private.


    Once he is elected, the corresponding benefits will be given to these people.


    But he didn''t expect that at the election site where anonymous voting was held, the confident Mu Shenlang.


    In the end, he was defeated by Tang Jinchuan.


    Not only that, but when he got up and left the scene, he was even more shocked to find that the female companion who followed him even voted for Tang Jinchuan.


    "Actually, the woman who came with you at that time didn''t like you at all, she was just taking advantage of you."


    "I do not believe you."


    "yes,"


    Jiang Mingyu smiled coldly and continued to say mercilessly,


    "That''s because you didn''t see her eagerness when she blocked me in the bathroom and wouldn''t let me go, and asked me to pass a note to Tang Jinchuan."


    "you"


    "You must not know that the big guys who signed the agreement with you in private are holding those contracts and standing in front of me and asking for credit."


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Mu Shenlang was completely speechless at this time.


    Even if he wanted to refute, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Ask yourself, what Jiang Mingyu said is actually very credible.


    Jiang Mingyu, who also saw through his inner movements, also turned on the phone again at this time, called up the photo, and said forcefully,


    "Mr. Mu, you are dizzy. You have been confused for so many years. At the end of the day, don''t let me take you as a man."


    ¡°.¡±


    At this moment, Mu Shenlang looked at Jiang Mingyu weakly as if he had been hit by frost.


    The arrogance just now is gone, but the bottom of his eyes and his heart still can''t believe it, everything he thinks is very high, in the end.


    It was all a joke.


    Just the sentence "Don''t let me take you as a man" also made Mu Shenlang wake up like a dream.


    When I was young, I finally lowered my head silently, looked at my phone and said,


    "It''s him, he''s my upline."


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 216： meaningless thoroughness (2)

    Chapter 216 Meaningless thoroughness (2)


    Many things, in fact, only need to open a hole, and then everything will pour out like the sewage discharged from the drain.


    After Jiang Mingyu completely shattered Mu Shenlang''s lack of rationality and dignity, everything that followed naturally came naturally.


    And when Jiang Mingyu was about to leave the interrogation room, the man behind him who had been being interrogated suddenly said,


    "Secretary Jiang,"


    Jiang Mingyu stopped and turned around.


    At this moment, Mu Shenlang, who was trapped in that chair, was calm and calm, the hatred in his eyes had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a decadent relief.


    The original face was revealed, and he was actually handsome, but unfortunately, he was fascinated by dirty desires earlier.


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to ask you a question about...and the last one."


    "Can."


    Jiang Mingyu held Tang Jinchuan''s hand, stood at the door, and smiled lightly.


    Her calm demeanor fell into Mu Shenlang''s eyes, and it still made him feel that his heartbeat was missed.


    For Jiang Mingyu, he never seemed to be able to resist.


    At this time, the man who had already seen his end finally sighed, but still asked in confusion,


    "How did you find out that Chen Ke... is using me?"


    When said these words, an embarrassed expression finally appeared on Mu Shenlang''s face.


    seems to be saying something very humiliating.


    But if you think about it carefully at this time, you will find that in the past years, Mu Shenlang...


    In fact, he has been involved in the calculations of many women.


    Jiang Mingyu pondered for a while, wondering whether he should tell him the truth or not.


    or¡­


    wanted to find a relatively gentle way to tell him this cruel truth.


    After a while, I still feel that telling the truth is the most suitable for the current situation,


    "Because when I went to rescue Chen Ke that day, I saw obvious hatred in her eyes.


    Do you know why that is? "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not only Mu Shenlang, everyone including Tang Jinchuan looked at her in confusion.


    When I was young, I saw Jiang Mingyu smiling slightly and continued to say,


    "At the time I was just skeptical, but didn''t have an exact answer. But now I''m totally sure.


    The reason why Chen Ke hates me is because in her plan, the one who appeared in her house should not be me, but...


    Tang Jinchuan! "


    ¡­


    After , everyone finally understood.


    As a partner of the Tang Group, the Chen family is one of the largest in scale, occupying a large share of the Tang Group''s supplier system.


    Once an accident occurs, it will definitely cause a lot of impact.


    Therefore, Chen Kecai designed the following series of things, not hesitate to sacrifice the entire family, just to make things uncontrollable, and then Tang Jinchuan can be...


    Naturally attracted directly to her side.


    But he didn''t expect that in the end, it was Jiang Mingyu who appeared in front of him.


    opposite


    Mu Shenlang fell down on the chair completely, and he never thought that he would "unintentionally" encounter this incident of the Chen family daughter.


    turned out to be a play designed by Chen Ke in advance, "the sheep into the tiger''s mouth".


    And all of this is because of the **** Tang Jinchuan!


    But even if you think about everything clearly at this moment, it has no meaning.


    When I was young, Mu Shenlang suddenly turned his eyes and landed straight on Tang Jinchuan, but suddenly smiled unpredictably, and said faintly,


    "Mr. Tang, how long do you think the goddess of luck can take care of you?"


    Tang Jinchuan, "."

 Chapter 217： lost contact (3)

    Chapter 217 Lost Contact (3)


    Later, Mu Shenlang refused any dialogue with Tang Jinchuan or Jiang Mingyu.


    The two had no choice but to return by car.


    However, Jiang Mingyu and the others came over this time, which has played a huge role in promoting the progress of the shadow side.


    When was at the door, the team members who had questioned Jiang Mingyu''s ability at the beginning were very respectful at the moment, bowed and said,


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Tang, thank you very much for your help."


    "You''re welcome, please come back."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded lightly and turned to get into the car.


    On the way, neither of the two spoke.


    just silently holding hands, holding each other vertically and horizontally, never letting go.


    Some people, even just sitting by their side, are already very rare and precious things.


    Whether there is communication or not is obviously no longer important.


    When she was young, the tired Jiang Mingyu leaned gently on Tang Jinchuan''s shoulder, suddenly moved in her heart, took out her mobile phone, and called her best friend whom she hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    However, the other party is turned off.


    "This girl, why is it still turned off?"


    Jiang Mingyu muttered to himself for a long time, feeling uneasy, and finally called Wei Xin''s adoptive father,


    "Hello, Uncle, I''m Jiang Mingyu."


    "Oh, Secretary Jiang, hello."


    The other party answered quickly, but there was some anxiety in the words, and the answer was a little perfunctory.


    Jiang Mingyu frowned, sat up straight, and asked subconsciously,


    "Uncle, Xin Xin is turned off, I want to ask, is she by your side?


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, I want to invite her to dinner. "


    "Xin Xin is on a business trip."


    "Business trip?"


    For some reason, Jiang Mingyu''s heart suddenly sank when he heard the word "business trip".


    Hearing the anxiety in Father Wei''s tone again, he paused before continuing to ask,


    "You won''t be able to contact her, right?"


    "It doesn''t count. She contacted me yesterday, maybe because she was too busy and her phone was turned off."


    Although the words said so, it was difficult to conceal the anxiety in Father Wei''s tone.


    But since Wei Xin contacted him yesterday, if he thinks about it, nothing should happen.


    Jiang Mingyu heaved a sigh of relief, but still asked uneasy,


    "Uncle, if Wei Xin has contacted you, please tell her that I have found her.


    I will keep in touch with her. "


    "Okay, I know.


    Don''t worry too much, Xin Xin just went to Burma Village, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    "Mamun Village, do you know where it is?"


    After , Father Wei reported Jiang Mingyu a specific address.


    After a few words of greeting, Jiang Mingyu politely hung up the phone.


    And almost at the same time, Tang Jinchuan suddenly pinched her fingers and reminded,


    "Baby, where did you say Wei Xin went? Burmese Village?"


    "Well, you"


    In the next second, Jiang Mingyu widened her eyes in shock, looked at Tang Jinchuan, and said in a low, heart-pounding voice,


    "My God, it won''t be."


    "Hurry up and call Qiu Xiao."


    "it is good."


    The other side of , outside the country, temporary base


    Qiu Xiao has arrived at the designated location, and has just arranged the defenses everywhere, preparing for any arrests that may occur at any time.


    It was only after he got here that he discovered that the factory about a kilometer away from him was actually Mu Shenlang''s previous partner.


    In other words, Mu Shenlang took control of the Chen family''s factory, and then lost the sales place of the batch of raw materials.


    "Boss, here is a list of some partners, take a look,"


    "and many more,"


    Just when he said this, Qiu Xiao''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    This is his emergency number, only a few people know about it, if it is not an emergency, no one will contact him.


    "Hey, sister, what happened?"


    However, after seeing Jiang Mingyu''s call, Qiu Xiao''s heart skipped a beat even though he was ready.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Jiang Mingyu say very nervously,


    "Qiu Xiao, Wei Xin may have gone to the same place as you. And we''ve lost contact now."


    Qiu Xiao, "!!"

 Chapter 218： Will protect with life (4)

    Chapter 218 Will protect with life (4)


    "I see, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately."


    Although Qiu Xiao tried his best to suppress the urgency and tension in his heart, there was still a faint trembling in his voice.


    "Okay, as soon as possible."


    And Jiang Mingyu is the same on the opposite end.


    She couldn''t even comfort Qiu Xiao, because at this moment both of them knew clearly in their hearts.


    Wei Xin is really a girl who has no power to hold her back.


    Time is running out and she must be found as soon as possible.


    On the side, after hanging up the phone, Qiu Xiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened it again and began to look at the latest information he just got.


    Sure enough, in the header of the second page, we can clearly see the company name of the Wei family.


    "She''s really here?!!!"


    Qiu Xiao frowned, and the face wrapped under the mask was gloomy like the sea.


    His eyes also showed an unprecedented cold look, he pondered for a while, then turned around and walked to the corner, and called Father Wei.


    It was confirmed that because the factory temporarily broke the contract a few days ago and beat the regional manager sent by the company, Wei Xin just flew over to solve the problem.


    But after another phone call to Father Wei, there was no news at all.


    "I know Uncle, I will find a way."


    "Wait a moment,"


    Before hanging up the phone, Father Wei hesitated for a while, but still asked,


    "Qiu Xiao, can I ask, what exactly do you do?"


    "I''m the captain of the special operations team.


    Uncle, don''t worry, regarding Wei Xin, I will protect her with my life. "


    Meanwhile, the other side


    The huge chaos, accompanied by bursts of tearing pain, pulled Wei Xin out of the abyss somewhere.


    But the moment he opened his eyes, it was still darkness.


    Obviously, a black bag was put on her head, her hands were twisted behind her back, and there was a piece of cold iron in her palms.


    seems to be fixed somewhere with iron chains.


    The legs are naturally immobile, and the ankles are bound together.


    The whole person is lying on the ground in the shape of a shrimp.


    Even after waking up, Wei Xin still did not dare to act rashly.


    In the extreme tension, she gradually calmed down, tried her best to reduce her breathing, and remained motionless.


    tried his best to reduce his sense of existence.


    The surrounding environment is humid, accompanied by a fishy and eerie smell.


    Wei Xin''s nose was filled with the dampness of the soil from the ground, as well as the muddy smell from the soles of the feet of people walking back and forth.


    At the same time, she vaguely heard someone talking not far away.


    But unfortunately, she spoke the local language, which she couldn''t understand, but felt that the other party''s tone seemed very anxious.


    And now, Wei Xin tried to recall her experience of being arrested.


    But at the same time as the sharp pain in his head, he heard a distorted sound of opening the door.


    Immediately, a large piece of white light shone through from a distance, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, making her flustered and unable to recall.


    seems to have discovered her existence, the footsteps not far away are from far to near, and at the same time, a woman opened her mouth in Chinese and said very displeased,


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "Caught someone, it''s a partner surnamed Wei in this factory."


    The man who answered had a hoarse voice, which sounded gloomy and made people feel uneasy.


    Wei Xin was extremely nervous, but the next second, he was suddenly arrested, and then...


    took away the black cloth bag covering his head.


    But before he got used to the light in front of him, he heard a wicked and sinister smile from the female voice, and said slowly,


    "Yo, this is not the best friend of the famous Secretary Jiang, Wei Xin~"


    Wei Xin, "."


    Now that the update is complete.


    Thank you for liking~

 Chapter 219： will fall apart at any time (1)

    Chapter 219 will fall apart at any time (1)


    A City, Tang Family


    The nanny car returned to the Tang family''s old house near eleven o''clock in the evening.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was very tired and fell asleep in Tang Jinchuan''s arms.


    Before getting off the car, he motioned to the driver in front to remind everyone outside to keep quiet.


    When everything was quiet, he opened the car door and got out of the car with Jiang Mingyu in his arms.


    Just as soon as he entered the hall, the little secretary suddenly woke up.


    Leaning dazedly in Tang Jinchuan''s arms, wrapped in a heavy nasal voice, he said in a trance,


    "Where are you, husband."


    ¡°.¡±


    was just an unconscious sentence, which made the already silent scene become silent for a few minutes.


    Even Tang Jinchuan stopped directly.


    But after a second or two, Jiang Mingyu suddenly opened his eyes, covered his mouth as if he was too frightened, and said in a loud voice,


    "What did I just say?"


    "You said my husband! My husband!"


    ¡°.!!!!¡±


    Tang Jinchuan leisurely approached Jiang Mingyu''s ear and whispered softly.


    Fortunately, after finishing speaking, he strode upstairs with the person in his arms, not letting her stay here any longer.


    But Butler Tang was very happy when he saw the young couple''s loving and intimate appearance.


    But I didn''t realize it. I started to worry again.


    In a few days, it will be Tang Jinchuan''s birthday, and it is also the time of the annual dinner held by the Tang family.


    But what worries Butler Tang the most is the head of the Tang family, who is Tang Jinchuan''s mother.


    will definitely return home.


    This side, upstairs


    Tang Jinchuan carried Jiang Mingyu upstairs and returned to the room, then carried the person directly to the bed and took off his shoes and coat.


    But when he was about to stuff her into the quilt, he was stopped by Jiang Mingyu and said a little uncomfortably,


    "I want to take a bath."


    "Okay, then I''ll get you some water."


    After he finished speaking, Tang Jinchuan straightened up, took off his suit jacket neatly, rolled up his sleeves, and walked to the bathroom.


    Looking at the man''s calm, tall and handsome back, Jiang Mingyu felt as if he was immersed in sweetness, and at the same time was worried.


    The situation of Wei Xin in Burma Village.


    On the other side, one kilometer outside the foundry.


    After receiving Jiang Mingyu''s call, Qiu Xiao entered a state of extreme urgency and agitation.


    The whole person is very tense, and it seems that a layer of invisible rope is tied to his body, and it will fall apart at any time.


    Even the team members who have been fighting with him have never seen him like this.


    At the moment, Qiu Xiao grasped all the latest information and maps about this factory, and quickly checked and adjusted the multiple action plans that had been made.


    In fact, a fire had already started in his heart, but he still had a group of brothers by his side, and he had to accomplish a very important goal that he had set before.


    Therefore, Qiu Xiao squeezed his palm more than once, and then suddenly let go.


    Repeatedly suppressed the thought that he wanted to rush in immediately to confirm whether Wei Xin was inside and whether he was okay.


    You can only take the overall situation as the premise and do your due diligence well.


    At this time, a team member suddenly ran in outside the temporary construction site, holding a photo taken by a night vision goggle that had just been released, and said in a low voice,


    "Captain, look at this photo, is it Miss Wei?"


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Qiu Xiao snatched the photo as soon as he heard the words, and finally saw clearly that in a defense point closest to the factory, the squatting team used a night vision device to capture the scene in the only window not far away.


    At that time, two men took a man who seemed to be covered with a mask on his head.


    pushed hard into a small cage.

 Chapter 220： dog cage (2)

    Chapter 220 Dog Cage (2)


    After seeing the contents of the photo clearly, Qiu Xiao closed his eyes hard.


    At the same time, squeezed the photo into a ball.


    After five or six seconds, he opened his eyes again, frowned, and took a deep breath.


    opened his mouth, but still said calmly and moderately,


    "The notice goes on, keep on guarding, and don''t act rashly."


    "But Captain, in case this is what Miss Wei said. Let''s just rush in. It''s important to save people."


    In the afternoon, after Qiu Xiao took Jiang Mingyu''s call, all the team members around him knew about Wei Xin''s feelings for Qiu Xiao.


    What kind of existence is .


    At the moment, seeing Qiu Xiao can''t bear it anymore, but still worrying about the overall situation, when he gritted his teeth and insisted, all the team members felt extremely distressed.


    is willing and looking forward to his order, and then all the staff are dispatched to rush in to save people.


    Most of these team members have experienced a near-death experience, so they all know how desperate it is to watch their closest people fall in front of them.


    The deeper the relationship, the more painful it is.


    How Qiu Xiao assured Wei Xin''s father in the afternoon, these people all heard clearly.


    In case of any accident


    These people can''t imagine what kind of reaction Yu Qiuxiao will have.


    But at the moment, Qiu Xiao did not agree with this suggestion at all, he just patted his teammates on the shoulders and continued,


    "No, we haven''t figured out whether Chen Ke is hiding here or not. If she is also inside, she will definitely be shocked."


    "But Miss Wei"


    "It''s okay, I believe in Wei Xin. Although she is delicate, she is not stupid. She must have a way to delay the time until I go to save her."


    At the same time, Qiu Xiao also said silently in his heart,


    ''Xin Xin, even if I beg you, for me, you must persevere and don''t give up. ¡¯


    This side, inside the factory


    After hearing the woman''s voice, Wei Xin was put on the bag again.


    And vaguely, I saw only a gloomy and cold face, and a pair of unforgettable eyes full of madness.


    flashed past him.


    also made Wei Xin instantly recognize that this person is the daughter of the Chen family - Chen Ke.


    ¡®Why is she here. ¡¯


    It''s just that Wei Xin didn''t know why Chen Ke was here.


    And the reason why she was able to know her was because she had seen Chen Ke appear at a bidding meeting earlier.


    And that time, it was also the time when the Wei family successfully won the project in charge of this foundry.


    However, Wei Xin also clearly remembered that Chen Ke did not participate in any auctions at that time.


    Then why is she here now?


    But before Wei Xin could think about it all clearly, she was suddenly violently held up by two people.


    A huge fear also fell on Wei Xin instantly.


    At first, she struggled subconsciously, but she was soon warned coldly by the other party.


    Wei Xin had never suspected the madness of these people, so he immediately silenced his voice.


    was then carried by the two of them and dragged all the way to another room that turned a few corners.


    "Go in, be honest."


    With the sound of a vicious voice, Wei Xin felt that she was being pushed hard, and then stumbled and fell into a metal object.


    She touched it subconsciously, plus the smell of stinking constantly coming from the tip of her nose, so she suspected, here


    looks like a dog cage!

 Chapter 221： Excuse me (three)

    Chapter 221 Disrespect (3)


    This side, City A


    After that night, Jiang Mingyu never received a call from Qiu Xiao again.


    And Wei Xin''s phone is still turned off.


    No matter when you call, there is no way to get in touch.


    On the third day, Qiu Xiao suddenly took the initiative to call her.


    And tell her that in the next few days, his phone will go to sleep completely, there is no signal, and there is no way to get in touch with anyone.


    Because the members of the shadow side have made all preparations, in a day or two, they will rush into the foundry


    to carry out arrest operations.


    Jiang Mingyu was very worried, and ordered a few words in an uncharacteristically long-winded manner.


    When Qiu Xiao decided to hang up the phone, he finally couldn''t help but say,


    "Qiu Xiao, both of you must pay attention to safety."


    Obviously, the "two people" Jiang Mingyu mentioned here refers to Qiu Xiao and Wei Xin.


    Qiu Xiao naturally understood the meaning of her words, so he replied in a low and solemn manner,


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely protect her and swear with my life."


    "No, I don''t want your life. As long as the two of you return safely.


    I believe in you, brother. "


    In just a few short sentences, it has been revealed that Wei Xin has a high probability of being trapped in that factory now.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu, who was sitting on the bay window and staring coldly outside for a long time, suddenly heard Tang Jinchuan''s voice.


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, it rang in her ear at the same time,


    "Baby, You Shiqing called and said that Feng Wanlu is awake."


    "when?"


    "just."


    "Then we''ll go over immediately."


    However, just when Jiang Mingyu immediately got up and was about to go out, Tang Jinchuan suddenly grabbed her arm and said with a bit of laughter,


    "Now? At ten o''clock at night?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu only reacted, and then glanced at the clock on the wall.


    finally realized it and found the time.


    Until the next morning, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t wait to get in touch with You Shiqing, and then Tang Jinchuan drove himself to Feng Wanlu''s apartment.


    Who knows, the two just took the elevator to the floor where Feng Wanlu lived, and before the elevator door opened, they heard a quarrel from outside.


    At that time, Feng''s father and Feng''s mother were standing at the door of Feng Wanlu''s apartment, with four bodyguards beside them. They seemed to plan to rush directly into the house, but they were strongly stopped by You Shiqing.


    "Why are you so haunted?


    You Shiqing, you now live in no fixed place and are a jobless vagabond.


    I heard that your property and everything have been confiscated, how can you stay here and not leave? "


    ¡°.¡±


    The sound of quarrel is obviously more than the decibel it should be, and it is extremely sharp and desperate.


    But You Shiqing never spoke.


    Similarly, he refused to give up half a point.


    "Two, enough is enough."


    Just because he doesn''t speak, doesn''t mean other people won''t.


    Now, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan came out of the elevator together.


    The Feng family couple turned back and looked at Jiang Mingyu in a slightly surprised look, revealing a trace of contempt and contempt.


    That comes from a deep-seated contempt for rank.


    called Tang Jinchuan, who was reluctant to speak, and frowned deeply.


    Without waiting for Jiang Mingyu to speak again, he said unceremoniously,


    "Ming Yu is right, please stop in moderation.


    That rude look, it''s best not to let me see it a second time, otherwise... don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The Feng family couple, "."

 Chapter 222： Stealing chickens cant lose rice (4)

    Chapter 222 Stealing chickens will not lose rice (4)


    is completely different from what the Feng family imagined.


    Thinking that Tang Jinchuan would receive a little "wind" and then be more polite to them did not appear in front of the two of them.


    At this moment, after hearing Tang Jinchuan''s very rude warning, the two didn''t even have time to get angry, but looked at each other in confusion.


    The expression revealed unexpected consternation.


    made Jiang Mingyu''s heart skip a beat, as if he had caught something.


    It''s like. Nothing.


    But at this moment, Feng Fu''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Uh no, we''re not,"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Okay, don''t alarm the third master, we''ll go now."


    ¡°.¡±


    Even if he didn''t hear the other party''s voice, he could infer from the embarrassed and cramped expression on Father Feng''s face at the moment, as well as the "Third Master".


    It must be Mu Jingchi''s subordinate who is calling him now.


    How did Mr. Mu, who was far away in the imperial capital, know about the situation here?


    Jiang Mingyu was puzzled and looked at Tang Jinchuan subconsciously.


    But unexpectedly saw a flash of light in the man''s eyes, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows


    I have realized something in my heart.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is what my friends say, and this is the situation in front of me.


    And now, after hanging up the phone, although Father Feng didn''t give up, he was very clear in his heart.


    A certain uncle, it is not something they can provoke.


    "You Shiqing, you''d better get rid of your idea of ??Lulu as soon as possible. Next time we meet again, I will definitely not be polite to you."


    After the words fell, Feng Fu left with a sigh of relief.


    And throughout the whole process, he still didn''t care about a word of Feng Wanlu.


    After , after the couple got into the car, they drove straight to the airport without stopping.


    On the way, Mrs. Feng thought again and again and decided to make a phone call to her "friend" who was far away in country F. First, to find out what the other party said, and then decide what to do next.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the call had just been opened, and before she said a word, she heard the other person speak with a cold alienation that had never appeared before, and said contemptuously,


    "Don''t call me from now on, our agreement is cancelled."


    "But."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, your daughter. It''s not worth making me and the Mu family enemies."


    Beep beep.


    The busy tone of hanging up put the Feng family couple in a dilemma again.


    Nowadays, stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice, and my daughter refuses to meet them again, not to mention the "plan" that has been negotiated.


    was also unilaterally cancelled by the other party.


    In the days to come, their "image".


    How to maintain ?


    This side, inside the apartment


    After the world returned to quiet, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan entered the house smoothly.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu was actually leaning on the head of the bed, crying.


    She probably heard the movement outside just now, bit her lip, and insisted not to cry.


    This appearance made You Shiqing feel distressed, and he didn''t care that the two beside him were still there.


    After rushing past, he directly hugged the person into his arms.


    Seeing this, Jiang Mingyu dragged Tang Jinchuan to the living room outside to wait.


    About ten minutes later, Feng Wanlu went out with the help of You Shiqing.


    After the big shadow in front of you, the scenery of the past is no longer.


    Whether it is on the face or on the body, there is a lack of expression.


    The whole person looks lonely and desolate, like a homeless tramp who wants to flee.


    Jiang Mingyu frowned instantly, and clenched the fingers holding Tang Jinchuan.


    The man beside him turned his eyes slightly, and after seeing the pampering expression of his little secretary, he also knew it in his heart.


    So, before everyone spoke, Tang Jinchuan unexpectedly took the lead and said,


    "Feng Wanlu, you pack up and go to the company to pick up a book next week. The movie I promised to pay you can start shooting at any time."


    Everyone, "!!!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your liking.


    Bow~~

 Chapter 223： unruly (1)

    Chapter 223 Unruly (1)


    one week later


    You Shiqing''s company officially changed hands and changed its name directly to "unruly".


    means: uninhibited freedom, rebellious freedom.


    In order to celebrate the rebirth of the company, Mu Jingchi specially held a grand opening reception.


    The location was chosen in a private wine estate under the name of Sheng Hao.


    In addition, there was an extremely fierce competition between Sheng''s and Tang''s for this land.


    But in the end, it still fell into Sheng Hao''s hands.


    Since then, the two families in the prosperous Tang Dynasty basically had no contact with each other.


    Even if we meet, it is only considered invisible.


    In this way, when Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu appeared at the entrance of the manor, they immediately caused a violent response.


    Only this time, Tang Jinchuan stood silently in the back row as a flower protector.


    Because this time, by Jiang Mingyu''s side, stood the international actress Feng Wanlu, who had not appeared for a long time.


    Today''s Feng Wanlu is wearing an elegant long black dress, the cut is neat and clean, without the slightest decoration or embellishment.


    Because she wasn''t pregnant for a long time, her waist was still there, so she didn''t show any stupidity.


    is just a vaguely rich taste, but it is more vivid and bright around.


    And Jiang Mingyu was wearing a white trousers.


    She is not a female star, so she doesn''t need to dress up deliberately.


    A simple and elegant high-definition is enough to support all the aura.


    But only Tang Jinchuan, who was standing at the back, seemed very different from the past.


    The suit on his body was changed from black as usual to dark blue, looking young and charming.


    There is a white rose in the front pocket, obviously, to echo Jiang Mingyu''s clothes.


    As soon as the three of them stood at the door, all the surrounding media reporters swarmed up.


    Fortunately, Tang Jinchuan''s bodyguard stopped him two steps away.


    But Tang Jinchuan, who has never been interviewed, unexpectedly did not leave directly this time.


    The corners of the man''s lips curled slightly, he walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side, grabbed her waist domineeringly, and said in a deep voice,


    "Give everyone a chance and I can answer your three questions."


    "I, I, I, Tang always look at me here."


    "I came first, Mr. Tang, I interviewed you,"


    "It''s us who we are, and Tang always sees us here."


    For a while, because of Tang Jinchuan''s words, the reporters at the scene rushed one after another, raising their arms very excitedly, all trying to win this rare opportunity.


    The bodyguards, together with the staff of the manor, are all working hard to maintain the order of the scene that is about to collapse.


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan smiled faintly, looked beside him, and said fondly,


    "As for who to accept, let my wife choose."


    Jiang Mingyu, "." Mrs.? ! ! !


    On the other side, a room in the main building of the manor, in front of the window


    The unlit room just concealed the tall figure standing in front of the window.


    also concealed the inexplicable desolation in him.


    seems to have lost the most precious thing, and can''t be found everywhere, only the bitterness and anger of unwillingness surrounds the whole body.


    At the same time, the phone in his pocket vibrated suddenly.


    The man glanced at the caller ID, twitched the corners of his lips coldly, and pressed the answer button.


    "Mr. Sheng, "over there" has been abolished. I''m afraid everything will depend on Mr. Sheng."


    "I?"


    However, Sheng Hao sneered at this time, did not continue the topic, but suddenly changed the topic, his expression hooked on the white figure not far away, and he opened his mouth, but said in a very cold manner,


    "You said, if the little guy knew the "truth" of the year. What would he do?"


    ". What truth?"


    "What did you do back then, don''t you remember?"


    When the words fell, Sheng Hao hung up the phone without waiting for the other party''s answer.

 Chapter 224： Not really optimistic (2)

    Chapter 224 is actually not optimistic (2)


    This side, downstairs


    After Tang Jinchuan suddenly said "Mrs.", the order at the scene almost collapsed instantly.


    made Jiang Mingyu blushed even more, pursing the corners of her lips, revealing the shy side that a little woman should have.


    At this time, anyone could see that the two had a very good relationship.


    Even Feng Wanlu returned a happy smile, holding Jiang Mingyu''s hand and comforting her softly.


    Tang Jinchuan, on the other hand, looked a lot more domineering, leaned over and kissed her forehead, and urged gently,


    "Come on, Mrs. Tang, quickly choose someone to answer the question, don''t let people think we''re rude."


    ". You shut up, don''t talk."


    Who knew that Jiang Mingyu suddenly frowned, biting the corner of his lips to make Tang Jinchuan shut his mouth.


    The surrounding people gasped in shock, but only Mr. Tang suddenly burst out laughing.


    reluctantly and dotingly patted her head, and responded cheerfully,


    "it is good."


    After , Jiang Mingyu glanced around at random, and finally chose a reporter who looked the most "insidious" in the past, looked directly at the other party, and said,


    "Then you, please ask three questions, and I will answer them one by one."


    But the surrounding reporters secretly sweated at Jiang Mingyu''s choice.


    As we all know, this person is notorious for being a "ghost" in the journalistic circle.


    The questions asked by are not only tricky and obscure, but they often cut the recordings randomly and reverse black and white.


    At that time, this person thought that he would never be able to seize such a chance, but he did not expect that the famous Secretary Jiang would be so blind.


    even rushed to send it to his hand, it seemed that it was nothing more than a vase.


    The preconceived idea made this person feel that he was "winning", so he coughed lightly, adjusted to a more "professional" state, and finally said,


    "Thank you for your respect, Mr. Tang, and today I will take the liberty to ask three simple questions on behalf of all the journalists.


    I also hope Secretary Jiang, don''t be nervous. "


    People, "."


    Before this person could start asking questions in the real sense, he had already dug several holes for Jiang Mingyu.


    President Tang is highly regarded, representing all reporters, Secretary Jiang


    These words are very tricky and sensitive, and it doesn''t sound like anything out of the ordinary, but with Tang Jinchuan''s performance just now, it is not difficult to find out that this man


    is to belittle and deny Jiang Mingyu''s "identity" in disguise.


    Naturally, it also has a certain degree of humiliation to women.


    made everyone''s heart break into a layer of cold sweat.


    Feng Wanlu, who was beside her, also had a dissatisfied expression on her face, while Tang Jinchuan had already closed her expression, but only Jiang Mingyu


    still had the same smile on his face.


    looked at each other gently, without any reaction.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s "harmless to humans and animals", it made this person feel confident in his heart. He smiled confidently and asked directly without hesitation,


    "Then, Secretary Jiang, has your relationship with President Tang been approved by the head of the Tang family?


    The scene suddenly fell into an uproar.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but did not dare to say a single word.


    For a top wealthy family like the Tang family, Jiang Mingyu is really a fiancee who does not meet the "conditions".


    People are not only envious of the two people''s alluring love, but also feel vague about Jiang Mingyu''s "future".


    In the final analysis, it is actually not optimistic about this feeling.


    And at the moment, facing the "excited" expression on this person''s face, Tang Jinchuan''s eyes gradually darkened amid the trembling of everyone''s heart and Feng Wanlu''s disbelief.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly frowned, and asked with some doubts and difficulty,


    "Sorry, can I make sure first, who is the head of the Tang family you are referring to?"

 Chapter 225： When a wave rises, the storm does not stop (3)

    Chapter 225 A wave rises, and the storm does not stop (3)


    "you"


    This person did not think of it at all.


    Everyone at the scene didn''t think of it at all.


    Including Tang Jinchuan was also unexpected.


    All were stunned by Jiang Mingyu''s "reasonable" question, feeling that the answer was clearly in front of him, but suddenly discovered at this moment


    It seems that there is no way to say it so openly.


    A deep pit where people are buried is placed in front of everyone, but in the end who will jump into it?


    has not yet been known.


    And the head of the Tang family actually said that no one was suitable.


    Although in everyone''s mouth, Mrs. Tang is respected as the head of the Tang family, but she is a married daughter-in-law after all.


    The Tang family was not established by her, and the title of her family head was actually obtained by Mr. Tang''s consideration and concession to a certain extent.


    As for Tang Jinchuan, the identity of the current manager of the Tang family is even more sensitive.


    As a result, the reporter who was arrogant just now and was quite disdainful to Jiang Mingyu suddenly slumped at this moment.


    Like a balloon with a hole in it, he just stood here with his last breath.


    I was actually panicking in my heart.


    No matter who he says is the head of the Tang family, he is bound to offend the other members of the Tang family.


    The situation is not just embarrassing, it can even be dangerous.


    After feeling the feeling of stepping on the blade of a knife, looking at Jiang Mingyu, it is particularly different.


    Introverted sharp-edged, every word with a heart, killing people in the invisible.


    Obviously, and this woman. Definitely can''t go head-to-head.


    So, the reporter immediately put on a pleasing look, nodded and said,


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang, I was abrupt. Then I''ll ask another way, why don''t I?"


    "Wait a moment,"


    However, before he finished speaking, Tang Jinchuan suddenly raised his eyebrows and interrupted with a meaningful cold voice,


    "I''m also very interested, in your mind not, it should be said, in the minds of all the media friends you represent, the head of the Tang family.


    Who is it? "


    After the sentence fell, the atmosphere that had just calmed down was instantly pulled to a cramped place.


    Only this time, the surrounding reporters no longer remained silent, but directly stated their position.


    One of them immediately raised his hand and said,


    "Mr. Tang, we don''t mean this, and we won''t make such unreasonable guesses."


    "It has nothing to do with us either."


    "Our website cannot be easily represented by anyone."


    "Yes, so do we."


    A wave rises, and the storm does not stop.


    The reporter who thought he was getting a bargain never thought that Jiang Mingyu had only one problem, and the situation was instantly reversed.


    Later, with the help of Tang Jinchuan, he pushed himself into the hole he dug.


    I really fell dizzy.


    And this side, upstairs


    Looking at the picture on the monitor, Sheng Hao was wearing a suit jacket slowly, while looking at the cold little face with a touch of sharpness and ruthlessness, he unknowingly hooked the corner of his lips.


    A smile that seemed to be comforted appeared on his deep face, and he glanced at the parrot in the corner next to him that had been trained by him.


    sighed in his heart,


    ''I hope today I can have the opportunity to give this little guy to her. ¡¯


    After tidying up neatly, Sheng Hao went downstairs under the **** of his bodyguard.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the path at the entrance of the manor


    The black Maybach slowly stopped by the road, and the rear door opened, revealing two men with different expressions sitting inside.


    One of them tidied up the suits on his body a little, and after confirming that there was no problem, he looked at the man beside him hidden in the shadows, and said with a bit of respect,


    "The first step is complete, thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome, everything is careful."


    "Okay, see you later."


    After that, the man got out of the car and walked to the gate of the manor alone.

 Chapter 226： The road turns to the peak (4)

    Chapter 226 The road turns to the peak (4)


    First there is Jiang Mingyu''s "knowingly asking", and then Tang Jinchuan''s aggressiveness.


    In the end, a group of reporters were added to the "falling down", but within two or three minutes, the reporter was sunk to the bottom.


    Don''t say a question, I can''t even say half a word now.


    Even when he couldn''t find a chance to speak at all, his company had already called him.


    asked him to immediately apologize to Jiang Mingyu and leave the scene immediately, so as not to cause more serious losses to the company.


    But it has always been unfavorable, how can people who are used to eating this kind of "sweetness" bow their heads so easily.


    Now, after answering the phone call from his company, the reporter simply pushed the crowd away and ran out without looking back.


    happened to pass by a car.


    People''s eyes were originally following the figure of the man, but they didn''t expect to see the arrival of the third master Mu.


    "It''s the third master!"


    "Master Mu is here!"


    "Third Master, Third Master, can I interview you a few questions?"


    The reporters who were in a predicament just now, worrying about how to get out neatly, seem to have been beaten with blood at the moment.


    swarmed to the side of the Maybach, but he didn''t see the people in the car for a long time, and there was half a minute of movement.


    Until a cold-faced boy came down from the co-pilot''s seat, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    This young man has a beautiful face, but there is no trace of a smile.


    The cold white skin of the whole body has no flaws and no human warmth.


    After getting off the car, the boy walked straight to the back door, separated a group of surrounded reporters to both sides, and said coldly,


    "Please don''t delay the master getting off the bus."


    After the words were finished, that blade-like look even more mercilessly swept a circle of reporters who were about to move.


    After seeing that these people are really honest, he opened the car door and said with great respect,


    "Master, please."


    Mu Jingchi got out of the car, straightened his suit, turned his head, and bumped into the expressions of the three people who were "watching a play" not far away.


    The man folded his bag with both hands, with a sinister and elegant arrogance between his eyebrows, and walked directly over.


    Tang Jinchuan automatically stepped forward when he saw this, stretched out his hand, and said unpredictably,


    "Third Master, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Mr. Tang."


    "Who is that person?"


    "not"


    "No way, isn''t it bankrupt? How can you still come here?"


    "Isn''t it because of the trouble with Third Master Mu?"


    However, just as Mu Jingchi and Tang Jinchuan were talking, the man who came alone from the alley finally slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    It was only after everyone saw his face that they realized that this man.


    It was just two days ago that he went bankrupt and sold it to Mu Sanye together with the company and its artists. He was a super boss in the entertainment industry in the past.


    You Shiqing!


    ****


    At the same time, overseas, Burma Village


    After another, no less than fifty people were dispatched from the Shadow Base.


    At this moment, he enclosed the three floors outside the small factory building.


    Armed everywhere, screening layer by layer.


    So tight that not even a fly can come out.


    And now, Qiu Xiao has also arrived at the nearest deployment control point.


    He was fully armed and put on all the equipment, real guns and live ammunition, and the breath on his body was almost hidden to an imperceptible state.


    But looking at it, it was terrifying.


    He holds an infrared photo taken by a tiny drone.


    Although the faces of the people inside can''t be distinguished clearly, it is not difficult to see from the positions and statures of those people that one of them.


    must be the person they have been looking for for many days - Chen Ke.


    "Wait for us,"


    However, when Qiu Xiao was preparing to confirm the action plan for the last time, in a factory not far away.


    But suddenly came a muffled voice.


    There seems to be something heavy. Falling from the sky!


    Updated today.


    Thank you for liking and bowing~~~

 Chapter 227： Back to the top (1)

    Chapter 227 Back to the Peak (1)


    unruly''s opening reception was packed.


    Not only the inside of the manor, but also many reporters who did not receive invitations gathered on the small road outside.


    The Sheng family, who had never had a favorable impression of these reporters in the past, did not try to drive them away this time for some unknown reason.


    As a result, countless live reports, and even remote live broadcasts, set off a wave of climaxes on the Internet.


    At that time, on the podium.


    Mu Jingchi held a wine glass and stepped onto the stage under the introduction of the host.


    The irritable and handsome man frowned slightly, exuding a sense of nobility without being angry and arrogant.


    The people under the stage looked up and stared, with a clear sense of admiration and awe in their expressions.


    Not only for the Mu family standing behind him, but also for his already outstanding ability.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Jingchi back then, the Mu family could hardly wait for the return of the fifth sister, and it would have already begun to decline.


    In the end, he can only walk down the altar and become the target of public criticism.


    At the moment, the man looked calm and reserved. After a few simple words, he raised his glass and announced aloud,


    "From today, unruly will lead all its artists and return to the entertainment industry with a brand new image.


    Over time, we will still be the team standing at the top. "


    The tide of applause sounded at the same time as the words fell, and the eyesight was full, which also gave Mu Sanye all the face he deserved.


    When was young, Mu Jingchi nodded and continued,


    "Next, we invite our company''s top artist, international actress Feng Wanlu, to speak on stage."


    Hearing the words, all the media moved.


    Whether it was a variety of telephoto lenses, or all digital equipment, they all moved to where Feng Wanlu was.


    At the same time, the most curious and embarrassing thing is the former boss standing beside her, still wearing a neat suit, but the whole person is obviously a lot lower-key.


    You Shiqing!


    Just now, after You Shiqing entered the arena, he walked directly to Feng Wanlu''s side without saying a word.


    Mu Jingchi nodded at him without showing any surprise.


    And Tang Jinchuan looked at him secretly, and he didn''t say a word.


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts, what exactly is this person doing now?


    At this time, when Feng Wanlu started walking towards the rostrum under the introduction of Mu Jingchi, You Shiqing who was beside her suddenly followed.


    tightly guarded her left and right, helped her to carry the skirt, and carefully observed all the movements around.


    At this time, Feng Wanlu was also full of doubts, not knowing what You Shiqing was thinking.


    Just because of the current situation, there is no way to ask questions immediately.


    But at the same time, she also had to admit that where You Shiqing was there, what appeared in her heart.


    is a self-evident, extremely safe and secure feeling.


    When I was young, in the expectation of everyone, Feng Wanlu slowly came to the stage, holding the microphone handed over by Mu Jingchi with one hand, and subconsciously covering her flat stomach with the other hand.


    You Shiqing, who was standing at the entrance of the platform right now, tightened his expression and tickled the corner of his lower lip calmly.


    However, at this moment, an extremely fast figure suddenly appeared from under the stage, and before everyone could react, it had already climbed onto the stage from the other side.


    Feng Wanlu, who only thought that the other party was a fan, was not too surprised at first, but took two steps back a little.


    "Lulu, come here!"


    On the other side, You Shiqing had also reached the edge of the rostrum, and alertly extended a hand to let Feng Wanlu come over immediately.


    Just at the moment when his words fell, the man who came to the stage unexpectedly came out of his arms.


    Take out a sharp dagger!

 Chapter 228： Protection and Failure (2)

    Chapter 228 Protection and Failure (2)


    "Lulu!"


    "Lulu!"


    You Shiqing and Jiang Mingyu exclaimed at the same time, and then they saw that the woman who didn''t show the slightest panic suddenly lifted her skirt and raised her foot.


    after


    àØ¡ª


    The man who raised the dagger at Feng Wanlu was kicked away before he could make any further moves.


    Uncontrollably, he fell back and fell into the arms of the security guard who followed closely behind.


    On this side, because of the limitation of Feng Wanlu''s dress, after she kicked out that kick, her figure also swayed twice.


    Fortunately, before he stumbled down, an extra arm suddenly appeared on his waist.


    The whole person was also firmly embraced in his arms.


    "Shiqing!"


    Feng Wanlu turned around in amazement and saw that You Shiqing was really standing behind her and hugged her firmly.


    It''s just him. Didn''t he always want to announce the relationship between the two?


    Once upon a time, the two had a lot of quarrels over this matter.


    You Shiqing insisted that he would not make official announcements to the outside world, but the reasons given were ambiguous.


    Feng Wanlu once felt whether he had any grudges or reservations about himself.


    This disturbing emotion lingered in Feng Wanlu''s body for a long time, and was not released again until today.


    The eye circles immediately became irresistibly red.


    But in the next second, the man who was hugging him leaned over and kissed his forehead without hesitation.


    The attacker on the side was still struggling violently, and he was not pulled off the stage yet.


    The baseball cap on the man''s head was swept to the ground under the strong suppression of the security guard.


    showed a young and crazy face, looking at the scene here, and completely collapsed into a beast running wild in the exclamations of everyone.


    While struggling on the ground, he pointed at Feng Wanlu and yelled loudly,


    "Feng Wanlu, you goblin who can only harm people!


    If it weren''t for you, the president''s company would not have changed hands! You are a bad woman! She is a bad woman who only seduces others, let me go!


    Ah¡ªlet me go¡ª"


    The chattering and scolding eventually drifted away, accompanied by the same stunned expressions and whispers of everyone in the audience, Feng Wanlu blankly watched You Shiqing slowly leave the gap between her eyebrows.


    But those hands never let go of themselves.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Protect you, no matter when, where, or whatever method I use, I will always protect you."


    When was young, You Shiqing solemnly took Feng Wanlu''s hand and calmly walked to the center of the rostrum.


    He reached out and took the microphone in Feng Wanlu''s hand, and after calmly scanning the surroundings, he opened his mouth as calmly as always, saying word by word,


    "I know that you are very hostile and curious about my appearance.


    But I just want to say that no matter what my identity is in the future, I will always be by Feng Wanlu''s side.


    She is my goddess and my favorite person. "


    Having said this, You Shiqing suddenly turned around, took out an ancient ruby ??ring from his arms, a layer of water light trembled in his eyes, looked at Feng Wanlu, and said with a gentle smile,


    "The ring is worthless, but the only thing my mother left me is for the future daughter-in-law of the You family.


    Lulu, would you like to? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Wanlu bit the corner of her lips and looked at him silently for a long time.


    When people who had been in the audience for a long time thought she would not agree, the radiant woman on the stage suddenly burst into laughter, complaining like she was dissatisfied,


    "You won''t kneel even if you propose marriage? If you''re not sincere, then I won''t"


    "Kneel, I kneel, I kneel."


    But before Feng Wanlu finished speaking, You Shiqing knelt down without thinking.


    ****


    At the same time, country F


    àØ¡ª


    Whoa¡ª


    After You Shiqing put the ring firmly on Feng Wanlu''s hand, an expensive handmade crystal cup was also thrown out by someone angrily.


    fell **** the dark brown door and shattered into pieces.


    The orangutan wine water soaked the entire white wool carpet.


    is also by the way. It stained the bottom of someone''s eyes that trembled with anger.


    One after another, one by one, all the plans failed one after another, which made this person angry, but at the same time, he was suspicious of the reasons for these failures.


    And at the moment when the picture ended, the man sighed, and he could not help but squeeze his fingers and sigh,


    "It seems that there are some things that I have to do myself!"

 Chapter 229： brand new identity (3)

    Chapter 229 Brand new identity (3)


    After You Shiqing personally put on Feng Wanlu the not expensive but extremely precious ring, there was not a large number of blessings at the scene.


    On the contrary, there are a lot of doubts and worries emanating from the crowd.


    Most of these people are contractual partners with Feng Wanlu.


    Therefore, he is extremely worried about Feng Wanlu''s future career development, and feels that You Shiqing''s plans are not good, which will have a great impact on the new company.


    will then be implicated in his own head.


    But at this moment, Tang Jinchuan and Mu Jingchi unexpectedly boarded the podium at the same time.


    At that time, the two bosses stood side by side, directly beside You Shiqing.


    nodded at the two people on this side, and then Tang Jinchuan first took the microphone in You Shiqing''s hand, and said directly without any fuss,


    "Originally, the Tang family didn''t want to dominate here, but since you have a lot of concerns, I''ll directly announce one thing here.


    This year''s biggest investment by Tang''s film will be Ms. Feng Wanlu as the heroine.


    And the follow-up related series of plans and plans will be followed up by my wife, also my chief secretary, Miss Jiang Mingyu. "


    When Tang Jinchuan finished speaking, he didn''t wait for anyone to speak at all. With the surprised expressions of everyone, he handed the microphone to Mu Jingchi next to him.


    However, when he arrived at Mu Jingchi, he no longer had the calm and decisive attitude of Tang Jinchuan.


    Right now, Mu Sanye frowned slightly, and the chilling and irritable aura slightly dissipated.


    After glanced at everyone present with a warning look, he slowly opened his mouth and asked directly,


    "Everyone, are you questioning my abilities?"


    People, "."


    Naturally, no one dared to answer that yes.


    Regarding how decisive and decisive Mu Sanye''s skills are, and how capable he is to turn the tide, some of these people have seen it with their own eyes, while others have participated in it themselves.


    He had just taken over You Shiqing''s company this time, so everyone was so worried, it really hurt the face and reputation of Third Master Mu.


    The people under the stage finally regained their composure at this moment, and then they reacted, even if they were a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Jiang Mingyu also came on stage at this time,


    "We will conduct an open selection in a few days, and there are still some sponsors available for open recruitment. If you are willing, you are welcome to come to Tang''s to participate."


    After Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, Mu Jingchi went on to say,


    "And from today onwards, Mr. You Shiqing will be Feng Wanlu''s bodyguard and life assistant, but will not participate in any of her work.


    I hope everyone can adapt to his new role as soon as possible.


    Finally, I wish you all a nice night, thank you. "


    After finished speaking, several people walked down the stage together without waiting for the reaction of the people around them.


    But the atmosphere at the scene became warm again.


    The people gathered around the stage changed their faces and rushed to their side impatiently.


    Although You Shiqing lost all his "identity", he did not show any embarrassment or embarrassment, and followed Feng Wanlu calmly and gracefully, protecting her right and left.


    And this side


    When Sheng Hao walked out of the main building and gradually approached the stage, a thin figure standing beside Mu Jingchi instantly attracted his attention.


    A deep killing intent flashed across the man''s eyes, and along with the pause in his footsteps, he released a brief, unpredictable gloomy cold.


    But it disappeared quickly.


    Even the subordinates who followed Sheng Hao looked at each other in dismay. Unexpectedly, this "traitor" had just left the big tree of the Sheng family and immediately found the mountain of the Mu family.


    Right now, only Sheng Hao knows in his heart that this child has not found a new master.


    is to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors!

 Chapter 230： Countless possibilities (4)

    Chapter 230 Countless Possibilities (4)


    Fake conversations are deliberate and unnatural.


    But even so, these people are still enthusiastic.


    After all, no one wants to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    So you can forget all the questions and accusations that happened just a few minutes ago.


    with a particularly "sincere" look of flattery.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu and Jiang Mingyu became the focus of the crowd.


    The remaining three men stepped back and gathered together, chatting with each other.


    Jiang Mingyu swept across the corner of the eye, and always felt that these three people had a little unusual meaning.


    You Shiqing this time is considered to be a draw from the bottom of the pot. While handing over the entire company, he returned to Feng Wanlu''s side with an absolutely ingenious gesture.


    It seems that the third master Mu has a broad mind, but he always finds it a bit strange when he looks closely.


    Even if You Shiqing was defrauded of his assets, how could it be the Mu family who was far away in the imperial capital and had no property in City A to take over.


    From this point of view, the Mu family seems to have united with those liars and deliberately defrauded You Shiqing''s company.


    But this You Shiqing himself is not a kind person, and he has never suffered a loss in the entertainment industry. This time he suddenly suffered such a huge change.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect it long ago?


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart moved, and she subconsciously glanced at the ring on Feng Wanlu''s hand, and suddenly.


    vaguely understood something.


    And her expression fell into the eyes of Tang Jinchuan not far away, the man raised his glass for a while, and whispered with his lips hooked,


    "It seems our family has noticed."


    The other two quickly glanced at them calmly, and then frowned.


    Just as if nothing happened.


    And this side


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at the time on the watch, handed the wine glass to the waiter next to her, and immediately took Feng Wanlu''s arm, intending to find a reason to take her away.


    Nowadays, there is still a little life in the belly of the big movie queen, so she can''t be too tired and tired.


    Just when she was about to say goodbye, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind everyone, and then, a tall figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The three men behind also moved.


    Tang Jinchuan frowned deeply, his eyes fell on this person in an instant, but then his eyes froze again.


    At this moment, not far away


    Sheng Hao, who was dressed in white, took two of his subordinates and stood two steps away from Jiang Mingyu.


    Everyone consciously took the initiative to stand on both sides, but unpredictable eyes lingered back and forth on the two of them.


    The white suit that Sheng Hao is wearing now is the same as the one on Jiang Mingyu''s body.


    is actually the same couple money.


    ''s too blatant meaning made the atmosphere at the scene take a turn for the worse. Even though everyone knew what was going on in their hearts, they just suppressed their inner restlessness because of their untouchable identities.


    just gathered around with a snicker, looking forward to the next few big bosses, how will they react.


    At this time, Mu Jingchi, who was standing a little further away, suddenly turned his eyes and glanced at the young man standing beside him.


    took a half step back calmly, and said in a low voice,


    "Are you awake now?"


    ".Wake up, Master."


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan walked over with the wine glass in his hand.


    stood beside Jiang Mingyu logically, and then hooked her waist, feeling that the woman in her arms was also very obediently sticking to her side.


    Behind him, stood You Shiqing, who was also dignified, and Mu Jingchi, who was unfathomable.


    and Sheng Hao, who is covered in cumin, have formed two completely different opposing situations.


    is like a chess game against each other, under the edge of the evenly matched, but hidden in the ever-changing.


    Countless possibilities.


    The update is completed today, thank you for your liking.


    Bow ~~~~

 Chapter 231： cure (1)

    Chapter 231 Healing (1)


    The opening reception ended in a rather eerie atmosphere.


    Various media have harvested a lot, and a dazzling array of reports has been blooming in various channels in various ways.


    For a while, whether it was City A or the Imperial Capital, the news that these big bosses made their debut together grabbed all the front page headlines.


    only¡­¡­


    Only the part of Sheng Hao and Jiang Mingyu... but it did not appear in everyone''s field of vision.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan was sitting in the office, watching various news reports on the screen, and his eyes drifted to the woman standing by the French window.


    Wearing a white suit skirt, her long hair softened the cold and determined curvature of her jawline, and the corners of her lips curled into a smile.


    He was holding a small bowl with sunflower seeds, chatting with the parrot standing on the metal shelf next to him.


    Aside from the noisy call of the bird, the whole picture looks beautiful and harmonious.


    Tang Jinchuan has heard before that animals have the power to heal people''s hearts.


    He didn''t believe it at first, but now... he is really convinced.


    Especially, when Jiang Mingyu first saw this little white...


    Yesterday, a little earlier


    The appearance of Sheng Hao made the atmosphere that was a little relaxed just now dignified again.


    This man is aggressive and his purpose is very clear.


    When fell in the eyes of everyone, it seemed a little covetous.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu remained silent.


    When everyone didn''t respond, he suddenly smiled calmly, looked at Tang Jinchuan beside him helplessly and said,


    "Jin Chuan, it seems that your vision is still not good. You choose from left to right, and Mr. Sheng and I have bumped shirts."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Tang Jinchuan caressed Jiang Mingyu''s hair with pampering tenderness in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to Sheng Hao''s tricks at all.


    At the same time when the two of them finished speaking, Sheng Hao suddenly spoke, shook his head in disapproval and said,


    "Miss Jiang is wrong. I didn''t accidentally bump into shirts with you. If I really want to say it, it should be Mr. Tang and I...the same vision."


    Everyone, "!!!"


    Sheng Hao''s courage is too big, even if he is backed by the Sheng family, but this Tang Jinchuan... But he can''t handle it casually.


    At this moment, even Feng Wanlu, who was on the side, couldn''t help holding You Shiqing''s arm nervously.


    On the other side, Mu Jingchi was drinking leisurely, but the end of his eyes couldn''t help but look back...


    floated towards the boy who was standing behind him with his head bowed all the time.


    The smile on ''s face became more and more cruel.


    this side, now


    In the face of Sheng Hao''s aggressiveness and refusal to give in, Jiang Mingyu did not want to continue to entangle, and became the object of consumption in the eyes of everyone.


    Just when she didn''t move again, Sheng Hao suddenly showed a gentle smile, restrained the cynicism that annoyed Jiang Mingyu, and said seriously,


    "Let''s get down to business, I''m here today because I have something to discuss with Mr. Tang. I wonder if Mr. Tang has time?"


    "it is good."


    "Okay, then let''s go to the room and talk in detail."


    "President Sheng, please."


    Tang Jinchuan did his part, and naturally he would not turn down Sheng Hao''s invitation.


    No matter what the purpose of this person is, but at this moment, he must not say a word.


    The group then walked towards the building.


    On the other hand, Feng Wanlu, You Shiqing and Mu Jingchi stayed outside and continued their opening reception.


    I didn''t expect that when Jiang Mingyu came out again, there was another "child" in the hand of the bodyguard.

 Chapter 232： Jealous to the point of going crazy (2)

    Chapter 232 Jealousy to the point of going crazy (2)


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t expect that Sheng Hao was going to give Jiang Mingyu this special gift, and secondly, he was going to formally sign the long-delayed contract with him.


    It was just such a solemn appearance, but it made his heart unpredictable.


    At first, Tang Jinchuan didn''t want Jiang Mingyu to accept this "little white", but when the little guy said "Sister Mingyu is so beautiful", he saw a flash in Jiang Mingyu''s eyes. Bright surprise light.


    This kind of feeling of being seized by others is not a good feeling, but Naihe Jiang Mingyu likes it.


    Even though he suppressed the true feelings in his heart, there was obvious desire and joy in those eyes.


    So, Tang Jinchuan patted her hand and said softly,


    "Go and see if you like it."


    "No, I,"


    "Be good, go see if you like it."


    ".it is good."


    After the words were finished, Jiang Mingyu carefully carried the skirt and got close to the parrot Xiaobai.


    Even though the parrot''s cry was extremely unpleasant, Jiang Mingyu was still inadvertently showing the side of a girl.


    jumped and trembled, like a little milk cat, circling back and forth around the light golden pole.


    And this little white also seemed to like her very much, fluttering his wings from time to time, babblingly saying things Jiang Mingyu couldn''t understand.


    still managed to make her face show an unprecedented relaxed smile.


    this side


    The two men looked sideways at the same time, watching the woman on the other side jumping.


    Completely forgot where he was, but was attracted by the little guy in front of him.


    shows a simple and ignorant side.


    When I was young, Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice,


    "Thank you."


    Sheng Hao was stunned when he heard the words. He looked back at the man in front of him, but suddenly frowned, leaned forward, and said in a low voice,


    "I did this for her, not for you.


    Tang Jinchuan, you just got a piece of luck that shouldn''t belong to you. And this luck will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Remember what I said, Mingyu will not belong to you forever, cherish what you have left, the few time you have. "


    present


    knock knock --


    Two knocks on the door brought Tang Jinchuan''s thoughts back to reality.


    "Please come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open from the outside, and the secretary-general of the president''s office walked in and said respectfully,


    "President, Secretary Jiang, the first version of the contract has already been handed over from Yinsheng. This is a paper document, please take a look at it.


    There are also several screenwriters¡¯ books. I compiled a document and sent it to the president¡¯s mailbox. "


    "It''s hard work, leave it to me."


    Jiang Mingyu wiped his hands, walked to the door and took the document, then lowered his head and quickly flipped through a few pages.


    After more than ten seconds, Fu raised his head again, looked at Tang Jinchuan and said,


    "This time is good. The contract is much more rigorous than before. It can be seen that Yinsheng attaches great importance to this cooperation."


    "Well, then you are solely responsible for this case, and I will deal with you."


    "What? I''m coming?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu was suddenly stunned.


    After all, Sheng Hao has a special meaning for herself, everyone sees it, and even she can''t pretend she can''t see it.


    Avoiding suspicion is also what she must do now.


    But yesterday, Tang Jinchuan asked her to bring this parrot back, which was beyond Jiang Mingyu''s expectations. Who knew that she would be in charge of this project with Yinsheng today.


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help but wonder in her heart, she couldn''t understand Tang Jinchuan


    What are you thinking?


    At this time, after waving his hand to let the secretary go out, Tang Jinchuan stepped in front of Jiang Mingyu, stretched out his hand and took away the document in her hand, then hugged her waist and carried the person to the desk.


    Jiang Mingyu raised his hand and put his hand on his shoulder. While Tang Jinchuan lowered his head and unbuttoned the buttons in front of her, he couldn''t help asking,


    "Jin Chuan, aren''t you worried?"


    And Tang Jinchuan raised his head when he heard the sound, and released a dark light of jealousy in his eyes full of lust, leaned over her lips, and said aggrievedly,


    "Who says I''m not jealous, I''m going crazy with jealousy."

 Chapter 233： Unable to continue self-deception (3)

    Chapter 233 Unable to Continue Self-Deception (3)


    The first contract that Yinsheng sent, Jiang Mingyu didn''t have time to read at all.


    Therefore, the first negotiation originally scheduled for 3 pm had to be cancelled.


    is only the time of cancellation, but it is quite intriguing.


    At that time, when Sheng Hao personally led the team to the conference room of Tang''s president''s office, he was told by the secretary-general.


    The meeting was cancelled.


    Sheng Hao frowned and asked slightly,


    "Is Tang Jinchuan planning to break the contract?"


    "Uh no, yes, because, because"


    "Because Mingyu is still asleep, it''s too late to read your contract."


    When the secretary general wore a red face and didn''t know how to explain the "temporary activities" of the two people in the office, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan was leisurely tying up amber cufflinks, and said in a casually deep voice,


    "Sorry, Mr. Sheng, Mingyu is not very convenient now."


    At this moment, anyone can see that Tang Jinchuan is just finished.


    The hair is too late to take care of, and it is a little messy.


    There is still a lingering scent that has not yet dissipated, mixed with the unique fragrance of women.


    His eyes were filled with fullness. Looking at Sheng Hao, he continued without concealment,


    "She is still asleep. According to past experience, it is estimated that she will not wake up until night. Does Mr. Sheng have to wait?"


    "No, let''s do it another day."


    That stern breath filled the entire space in an instant.


    Unrestrained, free to release in Tang''s President''s Office.


    Everyone around kept their voices down, but only Tang Jinchuan was still slowly sorting his shirts.


    When I was young, I lifted my eyelids and looked at Sheng Hao''s back with a smile on the corners of my lips. I apologized,


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng."


    After that, he turned around without hesitation, and got into his office again.


    And Jiang Mingyu was standing at the door of the lounge, wearing the dark gray shirt that Tang Jinchuan used to wear.


    The hair is set aside at will, revealing the stars starting from the collarbone and continuing down.


    Tang Jinchuan was stunned in his footsteps, and the target was a long leg of a large white flower.


    With the dark gray, the whole person lining it is as white, tender and innocent as an elf.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu looked at Tang Jinchuan helplessly but obviously conniving, her eyes were soft and waxy, and there was no anger at all.


    "Come and hug me. Husband."


    Jiang Mingyu is like a goblin who can transform anywhere. Tang Jinchuan feels that as long as she wants, she can hold the lives of all men in her hands anytime, anywhere.


    Just like this moment, the woman stretched out her two slender arms, and she didn''t care about the helplessness of the hem of her shirt, she just wrapped her face in hot pink, looking at herself languidly and lazily.


    plus that "husband".


    Right now, there is no doubt that Tang Jinchuan will give her life.


    "Little goblin, it''s grinding to death."


    Tang Jinchuan rushed over in two steps, carried the person directly on his shoulder, kicked the door of the lounge with one foot, and couldn''t wait to push the person back on the bed.


    Meanwhile, downstairs


    Sheng Hao was full of anger, drove his own car, and left the Tang Building directly.


    In the past, he could still lie to himself, but Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan did not make any substantial progress.


    It was only Tang Jinchuan''s entanglement and the blood clot in Jiang Mingyu''s brain that made her so indistinguishable.


    But soon she will wake up, remember everything, and return to her real life.


    But today, he can no longer cover his eyes.


    Tang Jinchuan''s body is too obvious, if there is really nothing, how could there be such traces.


    At this moment, Sheng Hao is galloping all the way, driving without feeling numb.


    When he reacted, he realized that he had come to the place he had sworn he would never come back to.


    It''s just that when Sheng Hao was annoyed and planned to turn the front of the car to leave, a petite figure suddenly appeared not far away.


    Right now, Sheng Haogen didn''t have time to think about it. After stopping the car neatly, he pushed the door open.


    went after him directly.

 Chapter 234： The unreachable distance (4)

    Chapter 234 The Unreachable Distance (4)


    Sheng Hao felt that his brain must have been pumped, otherwise how would the scene in front of him appear.


    At the moment, he did succeed in chasing that petite figure.


    Not only that, but he also pushed him into a corner and held his shoulders.


    "What are you running for?"


    The man was tall and shrouded the girl who had already hid in the corner under his shadow.


    At this moment, the little girl covered her mouth tremblingly and looked at the man who suddenly appeared, unable to say a word in surprise.


    But even so, those eyes were still wet with a neon-like halo.


    also still shook Sheng Hao dizzy and confused his thoughts again.


    When I was young, the man suddenly leaned over, grabbed her hand, and kissed her lips forcefully.


    The little girl wanted to run away, but the man was too strong. Although she had the skills, she didn''t dare to use it, for fear that she would miss the details and break the connection between the two.


    But in fact, the two will never have any contact at all.


    After an unknown amount of time, Sheng Hao finally came back to his senses when he suddenly tasted the saltiness that fell on the lips of the two of them.


    The next child, he withdrew and took a few steps.


    The swollen lips he kissed had not had time to close, the little girl just looked at him in a panic, and the next second, she suddenly pushed Sheng Hao hard, and then ran out with all her strength.


    "you"


    Sheng Hao only said one word and stood there in amazement.


    recalled the first time in his mind, because he saw the picture of Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan standing together, his anger had nowhere to vent, and then the scene of kissing this girl in a mysterious way, couldn''t help but force.


    covered his face and roared in a low voice,


    "Sheng Hao, what are you doing!"


    ****


    one week later


    Tang Shi really held the live broadcast of the script selection as scheduled.


    On a popular social platform, the two official accounts of Tang''s and Unruly are used to broadcast live simultaneously.


    immediately jumped to the top of the charts.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu and Jiang Mingyu were sitting in a live broadcast room with a huge billboard jointly produced by the two companies behind them.


    Low-key and eye-catching.


    Feng Wanlu is wearing a black doll collar dress and a small top hat. She is fashionable and elegant, and she is full of superstar style.


    Jiang Mingyu was obviously much more casual, the white shirt was properly tucked into the black suit pants, and the sleeves on both sides were rolled up, looking neat and tidy.


    The long hair is a bun that is casually pulled before the broadcast, and the scattered hair is pulled directly behind the ears.


    Without any decoration, light makeup and swipe, but the black ring on his hand exudes a dull and dazzling brilliance.


    was recognized by many netizens, and it was the one when Tang Jinchuan proposed.


    According to legend, it is not only valuable, but also a rare masterpiece.


    At that time, the postures of the two women were different, but they were both equally indifferent.


    Using the most natural state, easily and a group of Internet celebrities opened a distance that the latter could not reach.


    And Jiang Mingyu was even better.


    Even Feng Wanlu couldn''t help jokingly saying,


    "Ming Yu, netizens are calling for your debut, what do you think?"


    Jiang Mingyu stopped at this moment, glanced at the content on the phone, thought about it very seriously, and then responded very formally,


    "I definitely can''t. If you want to become a qualified entertainer, you have to go through a series of strict training and learning.


    Acting, in fact, is to show the lives of others vividly in front of the public, and strive to make everyone feel what they want to express.


    Not only have to bear the praise of others, but also bear a lot of abuse.


    Therefore, both mental and physical qualities are indispensable.


    is actually a very hard job. "


    Having said this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly raised his hand and put his arm around Feng Wanlu''s shoulder, and said very proudly,


    "But I am also very envious of Wanlu. Although she has not been trained in a professional college, she is the kind of person that God is chasing after feeding.


    But such a person is one in a million, so everyone is still, "


    However, when he said this, Jiang Mingyu''s phone suddenly vibrated twice.


    A message popped up on the page of the chat software that was logged in at the same time on the computer:


    "Qiu Xiao was seriously injured and has returned to the imperial capital for rescue."


    Next second, the live broadcast was in full swing.


    suddenly stopped.


    Finished the update today~~~


    Thank you for liking and bowing~~

 Chapter 235： Injury (1)

    Chapter 235 Injury (1)


    Noon, the sun is just right.


    But Jiang Mingyu felt a bone-chilling cold.


    The coldness seemed to penetrate into the body through the phone held by the fingertips.


    When he turned and rushed out, he kicked the cable laid on one side, causing the equipment of the live broadcast to lose power, which caused the interruption of the live broadcast.


    But Jiang Mingyu, who had already rushed out the door, had no time to turn around and pack up.


    She was flustered and at a loss, and she felt an unprecedented terror like a poisonous snake covered in mucus, slowly wrapping her body tightly.


    Fortunately, Tang Jinchuan and Mu Jingchi had already arrived at the scene. ¡¤


    "Ming Yu, I''m here, don''t be nervous."


    After seeing the panicked figure, Tang Jinchuan quickly rushed over and hugged him into his arms.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu had already burst into tears unknowingly, pinched Tang Jinchuan''s collar tightly, and said intermittently,


    "Jin Chuan, Qiu Xiao, Qiu Xiao he"


    "Shh, I know, I know, we set off together with the third master, and now we will return to the imperial capital."


    Speechless all the way


    By the time Jiang Mingyu arrived at the imperial capital, the Mu family had already sent a convoy to wait.


    The black nanny van galloped all the way, escorted by the Mu family motorcade, and arrived at the private hospital affiliated to the Shadow Base in the middle of the night.


    Located on the outskirts of the city south of the imperial capital, the security is extremely tight.


    Do not approach within five kilometers without permission.


    And now, the emergency center


    Jiang Mingyu''s face was pale and innocent. Tang Jinchuan was holding hands, but he was still trembling like nothing.


    The two of them stood side by side outside the huge white door, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable complex feelings.


    All kinds of emotions were mixed together, and they turned into poisonous snakes and beasts that could not be seen or touched, with their mouths full of fangs, ready to tear their internal organs at any time.


    It wasn''t until after arriving here that Jiang Mingyu and the others knew that her best friend Wei Xin was also sent here.


    It was probably because Wei Xin was kidnapped by that group of people, and when he finally found an opportunity to escape but was found again, a violent conflict broke out between the two parties.


    Qiu Xiao fell from a height while protecting Wei Xin and was seriously injured, but Wei Xin shot and killed someone in order to protect Qiu Xiao, who was injured and fell to the ground!


    The two paid a huge price to protect each other.


    Now they are both pushed into the emergency room, and Xia Wan personally presides over the rescue.


    When she was young, Xia Wan, who had a tired face, finally walked out of the door. She was a little stunned when she saw Jiang Mingyu, then stepped over and smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright."


    "That''s great."


    Jiang Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Tang Jinchuan immediately reached out and hugged her in his arms, for fear that she would be too nervous and stimulate a blood clot in her brain.


    Fortunately, Jiang Mingyu turned his head and said calmly,


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Ming Yu, go and rest for a while."


    opposite


    Xia Wan quickly checked Jiang Mingyu''s pulse, and then arranged for her to rest.


    But that look fell on Tang Jinchuan''s body as if there was nothing.


    The man gave him a keen look, then nodded slightly and responded.


    Before that, Jiang Mingyu had been working for a week in a row for this live broadcast and Yinsheng''s contract.


    Although Tang Jinchuan was always by his side, his body was unavoidably exhausted.


    And Tang Jinchuan also doubted himself from time to time, whether it was appropriate to indulge her into work like this.


    At this time, when Tang Jinchuan coaxed Jiang Mingyu to finally close her eyes and sleep peacefully, and promised her to visit Qiu Xiao and Wei Xin after she rested, he immediately left the door of the ward.


    Not surprisingly, I saw Xia Wan who had been waiting outside.


    At that time, the woman with a cold and calm face spoke slowly and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Tang, about Qiu Xiao''s injury, I''m afraid there are some things that you need to know in advance."

 Chapter 236： The unspeakable truth (2)

    Chapter 236 The Unspeakable Truth (2)


    in the doctor''s office


    Tang Jinchuan and Xia Wan sat opposite each other.


    There is a feeling of depression and depression in the air.


    Even though Xia Wan hadn''t spoken yet, Tang Jinchuan had already felt an unusual meaning.


    Qiu Xiao''s injury. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as what Jiang Mingyu said just now.


    And for Jiang Mingyu, Qiu Xiao is not just a simple existence like a younger brother.


    In Tang Jinchuan''s past impressions, family and affection, for Jiang Mingyu, who entered the society from an orphanage,


    has very different meanings and expectations from ordinary people.


    is both frightened and apprehensive.


    Obviously want to but dare not want to hug.


    Maybe it was because of the blood clot in her brain, or some other reason, in short, Jiang Mingyu always maintained a restrained state for all these primitive desires.


    also restrained his hopes.


    At this moment, seeing how clear Tang Jinchuan''s expression was, Xia Wan sighed and said directly and honestly,


    "I won''t go around in circles, Mr. Tang, Qiu Xiao''s eyes have been severely impacted by this accident. Although I have done my best to maintain it, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to maintain it in the years to come. how long."


    "You mean that child. Will be blind?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°.¡±


    Even though he was fully prepared, when this question was directly in front of Tang Jinchuan, it still made him unable to restrain it, and his heart trembled.


    Qiu Xiao, 22 years old, just in time.


    But in the best years, he sacrificed his favorite person and his favorite career, and made sacrifices that ordinary people can''t do.


    And once Jiang Mingyu knew about this matter, it would naturally be a blow she couldn''t bear.


    No one can predict what kind of vicious reaction will occur once this incident is exposed.


    No one dares to take risks, they can only take every step and think about everything in advance.


    Thinking about this, Tang Jinchuan took a deep breath, pinched his brows, and asked in a deep voice,


    "Then how long will his eyes last?"


    "do not know,"


    Xia Wan shook her head truthfully, and continued without any hesitation,


    "He is a neurological injury, with concussions to the corneas of both eyes. It is irreversible and can only slow down the speed of his damage a little bit, but in the end.


    will only lead to blindness.


    So it is urgent, we also think about how to tell Mingyu about this matter. "


    "Well, I see, let me think first"


    "Why don''t you just tell me!"


    However, just when Tang Jinchuan nodded and wanted to get up and go back to his room, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside.


    With a sound of ¡ª¡ª, the door lock hit the wall behind and bounced off with a muffled sound.


    The two of them turned around when they heard the sound, and saw that it was Jiang Mingyu who was already asleep, standing at the door very awake at the moment.


    The rims of his eyes were red, his hands clenched into fists, and he gritted his teeth and looked at the two people in the room.


    A few team members in combat uniforms stood behind them, with tangled expressions on their faces, not knowing what to do.


    "Ming Yu, why are you here?!!!"


    Tang Jinchuan stood up almost immediately, walked to Jiang Mingyu in two steps, stretched out his hands to support her shoulders, and carefully observed her situation.


    Xia Wan stood behind the two of them and silently observed Jiang Mingyu for a few seconds before saying,


    "Since you already know, come in, I will tell you everything."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 237： Play it all in the palm of your hand (3)

    Chapter 237 Playing in the palm of your hand (3)


    earlier


    When Wei Xin was caught by the group and pushed into the dog cage, he was directly hung from the window of a room.


    Except for one meal a day, he was never put down again.


    But because of this, Wei Xin had enough time to find a chance to escape.


    The mask she wears on her head will only be taken off when she is eating, so when she is lying on the ground and gobbling without dignity, and being laughed at by the group of people around, she also takes the opportunity.


    checked the surrounding terrain.


    A bare room with four white floors.


    However, the ground that has not been cleaned for a long time is still covered with large dust stains, indicating that large-scale equipment was once placed here.


    But for some reason, there is no trace now.


    There was an air vent in the window where she was hung up, just big enough to accommodate Wei Xin''s figure.


    In other words, if she can climb up there without knowing it, she can escape directly from this factory.


    escape, there is a chance to go home.


    also have the opportunity to tell Jiang Mingyu.


    The lady of the Chen family has been planning **** her.


    Not only that, Chen Ke is also using the equipment and raw materials in this factory to make small machines.


    After that, it will be disassembled and shipped back to China, and then reassembled.


    And Mu Shenlang is just a **** of hers, just because she doesn''t want to personally participate in the destruction of the Tang family.


    so as not to cause Tang Jinchuan''s "misunderstanding" of her.


    Even in the Lin family, but it is Chen Ke''s capable subordinate.


    is just a blatant excuse for Lin Song''s biological father to disguise his identity in China.


    And Lin Song. is also the water that was pulled down by his biological father.


    This blood-related father never took Lin Song as his own son at all. He was close to him just because he wanted to use him as a shield to block guns, or as a bird in his early days.


    Nothing about any blood thicker than water, that''s all.


    "So... everything, including the blind date between Lin Songhui and Wei Xin, was also arranged in advance?"


    "According to the current information. It should be."


    "In other words, no matter how Chen Ke goes around, in fact, the ultimate goal is Jinchuan?"


    "Mr. Tang is indeed one of her very important goals. The other one is actually what Lin Song added to the wine for you that day.


    But fortunately, Qiu Xiao, who was ambush in advance, stopped him. "


    Jiang Mingyu, who got the affirmative answer, closed his eyes forcefully at this moment.


    Although she has been trying to suppress herself in her heart, the long silence has accumulated enormous pressure.


    At this moment, she felt that there was a balloon inside her body that would explode at any time.


    Whether it was the Chen family, Tang Jinchuan, Wei Xin or Qiu Xiao, or even Mu Shenlang and the Lin family, they were all affected by this Chen Ke.


    Play with all of them in the palm of your hand.


    "So now, where is Chen Ke now?"


    "Ran."


    While speaking, Xia Wan has been carefully observing Jiang Mingyu''s situation.


    Although everything was fine and normal, she just could see an unfamiliar look in her eyes.


    She once mentioned to Tang Jinchuan, another "Jiang Mingyu".


    seems to break out of the shell at any time.


    The growing unease in her heart made Xia Wan ponder for a while, and then she immediately changed the subject and said,


    "Since you''ve come here, let''s do this treatment together."


    ".Can you?"


    "I can, come with me."


    After the words were finished, Xia Wan stood up and walked to the ward with Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan.


    When passing by Qiu Xiao''s intensive care unit, he saw Wei Xin, who was supposed to be resting, but woke up at some point.


    At this moment, a gauze was still tied around his head, but he completely ignored the advice of the surrounding doctors and insisted on lying in front of the huge glass window.


    burst into tears.

 Chapter 238： Difficult to distinguish between reality and reality (4)

    Chapter 238 Difficulty Distinguishing Reality (4)


    Wei Xin stood in front of the glass window and cried for a long time.


    After a long time until his voice became hoarse, he was carried back to the ward by the doctors and nurses beside him.


    During the period, Jiang Mingyu, Xia Wan, and Tang Jinchuan were always by his side and did not leave.


    And now, in the ward


    Wei Xin lowered his eyes, still couldn''t stop the tears from overflowing, but the whole person seemed to be much calmer.


    Jiang Mingyu had been sitting by the bed, while Xia Wan personally checked her physical condition.


    Because Qiu Xiao was protecting her from falling from a height, Wei Xin''s injury was not particularly serious.


    The internal organs were slightly damaged, and five stitches were stitched on the forehead.


    In addition, the tiger''s mouth was shattered by the recoil when he shot before, and one hand was covered with gauze.


    In such a life-threatening situation, this outcome is already very lucky.


    When I was young, I saw Xia Wan nodded, indicating that everyone can rest assured, and then let everyone leave the room, leaving only Jiang Mingyu here.


    Jiang Mingyu held Wei Xin''s hand and said softly,


    "Xin Xin, it will get better, you have to cheer up."


    Wei Xin didn''t know the real situation of Qiu Xiao''s injury, and Jiang Mingyu didn''t plan to tell her.


    The current situation has been enough for this girl to digest for a while.


    Although he grew up in an orphanage, after all Wei Xin was picked up by the Wei family for a long time, and she has always been pampered.


    Not to mention Wei Xin''s own thoughts, just talking about the Wei family is enough to spoil her.


    Therefore, Wei Xin has not experienced anything too cruel.


    Not to mention this kind of life and death test.


    But things did not develop according to Jiang Mingyu''s ideas.


    At this moment, after a full twenty minutes of silence, Wei Xin suddenly jumped into Jiang Mingyu''s arms and cried loudly,


    "Ming Yu, I saw it, I saw Qiu Xiao''s head hit a stone, his eyes. His eyes were hurt!


    A lot of blood, a lot of blood, Qiu Xiao''s eyes, Qiu Xiao''s eyes


    what-"


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu had no way to judge whether what Wei Xin said was true or her hallucination.


    Just watching Wei Xin lowered his head as if lost his soul, and tremblingly looked at his hands that were completely empty, and his heart was burning.


    The color of guilt rushed into her heart again, she held Wei Xin''s hands tightly to prevent her from continuing this action, and at the same time, she repeated excitedly,


    "Xin Xin, it''s not like this!


    You don''t do this! I will be more sad if you do this, Xin Xin!


    xinxin, look at me! "


    "Ming Yu!"


    After hearing Wei Xin''s exclamation, everyone outside the outhouse rushed in immediately.


    Tang Jinchuan was terrified and hugged Jiang Mingyu in his arms, his foreheads were pressed against each other, and he pulled her chin gently and strongly, facing his eyes.


    "Baby, dear, take a deep breath, take a deep breath.


    You can''t get too excited, it''s not good for your health, and be obedient. "


    ¡°.hu.hu.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu finally calmed down in Tang Jinchuan''s hot eyes.


    Wei Xin on the other side was forcibly injected with a tranquilizer by Xia Wan, and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing Wei Xin frowning even in his sleep, his face covered in tears, Jiang Mingyu clenched his palms unconsciously and murmured silently,


    "Chen Ke, I have to decide your life."


    ****


    Meanwhile, the coastline


    The dilapidated fishing boat took its last breath and landed with difficulty in the sudden storm.


    The fishermen, who almost lost their lives, went ashore to warm up with the help of the rescue team, and finally took a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s just that at some point, the refuge area that was still full of seats suddenly became vacant.


    Two positions.

 Chapter 239： Guilt like mist (1)

    Chapter 239 Guilt like a mist (1)


    After Jiang Mingyu received Xia Wan''s treatment and woke up in time, Qiu Xiao also woke up.


    The two brothers and sisters showed outstanding adaptability at the same time, especially Jiang Mingyu, as the treatment time got longer and longer, it also showed a different kind of difference.


    The hidden ability hidden in the depths of her body slowly emerged as the blood clot in her brain dissipated.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan had been by her side, and when he saw Jiang Mingyu open his eyes, he hurried over and asked warmly,


    "Ming Yu, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    For some reason, Tang Jinchuan suddenly felt a strange aura emanating from Jiang Mingyu''s eyes.


    Even more resolute and decisive, with the cold and suffocating breath that this "Jiang Mingyu" in front of him had never had before, the man was suddenly startled, and then he quickly reacted.


    quickly got rid of that doubt and helped him up.


    "Is Qiu Xiao awake?"


    "Well, I just woke up not long ago."


    Tang Jinchuan fed Jiang Mingyu and slowly drank a glass of warm water before holding her hand and asked,


    "Want to go see him?"


    "Um."


    "Then your body..."


    "Very good, no discomfort."


    "Okay, then let''s go."


    Tang Jinchuan smiled and rubbed the top of the little secretary''s hair, then took her to Qiu Xiao''s room.


    And at this time, Wei Xin, who was one step ahead, was already sitting beside Qiu Xiao''s bed.


    hospital bed


    Qiu Xiao''s face was pale and tired, his right leg was broken due to falling from a building, and he had already been cast.


    There are various degrees of abrasions all over his body, but the most fatal one is his eyes, covered with a gauze...


    "Qiu Xiao, come, drink water."


    At this moment, Wei Xin pretended to be strong and gritted his teeth, feeding Qiu Xiao a little bit of water.


    He tried his best to keep his voice steady, but in reality there were already tears all over his face, but he was still trying, at least not to let himself cry.


    Before she was sedated, she had personally told Jiang Mingyu that she saw Qiu Xiao''s eyes were full of blood.


    At this time, after seeing that Qiu Xiao''s eyes were actually covered with gauze, Wei Xin naturally fell into severe pain and endless self-blame.


    If it wasn''t for her inexperience, but insisting on going to that foundry, this accident would not have happened.


    The other side


    Jiang Mingyu was standing at the door of the ward at the moment, looking at his brother who was in pain but pretending to be relaxed, and the girlfriend who was clearly in pain, but still forced himself to smile and comfort each other...


    finally covered his mouth, turned around and threw himself into Tang Jinchuan''s arms.


    The guilt that couldn''t be dissipated became heavier and heavier, like a cloud of mist, wrapping Jiang Mingyu in it, and he couldn''t escape.


    If she hadn''t rescued Chen Ke, if she hadn''t given that woman a chance...


    All of this may not happen.


    present


    Seeing that Jiang Mingyu was about to collapse, Tang Jinchuan involuntarily hugged him and left Qiu Xiao''s ward quietly.


    At the same time, City A


    earlier


    After the live broadcast was interrupted, Sheng Hao immediately had someone contact Tang''s side, but was told that Mr. Tang and Secretary Jiang were temporarily out of business and could not meet guests for the time being.


    "Nothing will happen, right?"


    At this moment, the "old friend" who had not contacted for a long time called again.


    Sheng Hao frowned, and immediately pressed the answer button,


    "Master Secretary, is something wrong?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 240： confrontation (2)

    Chapter 240 Confrontation (2)


    Jiang Mingyu and the others stayed in this hospital for three whole days.


    On the last day, the gauze covering Qiu Xiao''s eyes was finally removed.


    At that time, everyone was standing in the ward, watching Xia Wan carefully checking Qiu Xiao''s physical condition.


    When I was young, I finally straightened up, patted Wei Xin on the shoulder and said,


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright."


    "Great, great."


    Wei Xin, who had a heart hanging in his chest for a long time, finally burst into laughter when he heard this sentence. He didn''t care much, stood up, and threw himself directly into Qiu Xiao''s arms.


    "Qiu Xiao, Qiu Xiao, you''re all right, you scared me to death."


    "Xinxin don''t cry, you, you don''t, you don''t cry."


    Qiu Xiao blushed and hugged the person tremblingly, but for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­


    Once a hole is opened, the emotions that have been suppressed for a long time will naturally uncontrollably vent.


    At that time, a group of people looked at each other a few times, then turned around in a very tacit understanding, and gave the room to this young couple who had just experienced life and death alone.


    There are just some things that these two people don''t know yet.


    And the friends don''t know how long they can hide from them.


    ¡­


    this side


    Because of the interrupted live broadcast, both companies had a serious impact.


    Although Unruly was trying his best to suppress it, the sudden disappearance of Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan still made everyone suspicious.


    Gossip from all directions is also rising.


    What''s more, they took the opportunity to fall into trouble, and even Tang''s stock fell a lot.


    Now, after a brief discussion with Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan decided to return immediately and return to City A to preside over the overall situation.


    Before leaving, the two came to Qiu Xiao''s ward again to say goodbye.


    Wei Xin was feeding Qiu Xiao at the moment, the two chatted and laughed, and their intimacy increased significantly.


    was bumped by the two people here, and both blushed to death.


    On the contrary, Jiang Mingyu has done enough to look like a big sister, and asked generously,


    "Xin Xin, my brother will be handed over to you, take good care of him."


    "Well, I know, even if you don''t tell me, I''ll take good care of him."


    Probably because he cried for too long, Wei Xin''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and he looked at Jiang Mingyu with slightly swollen eyes.


    After being relatively speechless for ten seconds, they finally hugged each other and tried their best to give each other a little comfort.


    Wei Xin felt guilty and uncomfortable, while Jiang Mingyu was full of anxiety.


    After , the nanny car was still escorted by the shadows, galloping all the way.


    It was not separated until the entrance of city A.


    On the way back to the Tang family''s old house, Tang Jinchuan received a call from his mother.


    At that time, the man frowned at the caller ID on the phone, and glanced to the side subconsciously.


    "Go ahead, I''m fine."


    Jiang Mingyu, who had already seen the name, just smiled slightly and turned to look out the window.


    In her heart, she had already made all the preparations.


    Even though Tang Jinchuan had proposed to her, it did not mean that she, Jiang Mingyu, could logically enter the Tang family.


    The head of the Tang family, that is, Tang Jinchuan''s mother, is so weird and difficult, she is not ignorant.


    Although I only met Tang Jinchuan a few times at Tang Jinchuan''s annual birthday banquet, the awe-inspiring and chilling expression in that woman''s expression always made people nervous.


    Even when facing her own son, she still did not restrain herself.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan, who was beside him, pondered for a few seconds before finally pressing the answer button.


    "Jin Chuan, I will introduce a few friends to you for your birthday party in a few days."


    "Well, I see, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, regarding your secretary Jiang Mingyu, you''d better dismiss her immediately."


    "What if I disagree."


    "Then don''t blame me for being unkind and remove your position as president."


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"

 Chapter 241： deep anxiety (3)

    Chapter 241 Deep Anxiety in My Heart (3)


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t expect that Tang Jinchuan still defended himself without hesitation even when facing his mother.


    There is no hesitation and hesitation.


    But what she also didn''t expect was that the head of the Tang family would treat his son.


    also has the same unkind heart and soft hands.


    At this point, the mother and son still have the same purpose.


    And what was said on the phone, "I want to introduce a few friends".


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t have to think much to know that, of course, it was the "girlfriend" he wanted to introduce to Tang Jinchuan.


    Even if she and Tang Jinchuan have officially announced their engagement in front of the entire city of A, it is still nothing to the head of the Tang family.


    In other words, Jiang Mingyu was not put into the eyes of the other party at all.


    That marriage proposal that shocked the whole city, for the Tang family


    is just a joke.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Mingyu looked at the hurried highway outside the car window and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Those never cold eyes flashed a swift cold light, wrapped in a sharpness that devoured people, even she herself did not know it.


    When Tang Jinchuan hung up the phone and put his arms around her, he suddenly changed his expression and turned his head away.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to comfort me."


    Before Tang Jinchuan said anything, Jiang Mingyu spoke first.


    There was an indifferent smile on his palm-sized face. Seeing Tang Jinchuan''s obviously angry expression, he held his head and leaned over, kissed the corner of his lips lightly, and reassured him softly,


    "Don''t be angry, she is your mother after all."


    ". But I can''t do it."


    However, Tang Jinchuan did not show any relief or relaxation because of Jiang Mingyu''s actions or words.


    just hugged him tighter, put his chin on her neck, and said in a coquettish muffled voice,


    "I can''t help myself at the thought of someone trying to break us up."


    "Jin Chuan, don''t do this, you are the only son of the Tang family.


    A lot of things, you can''t make decisions based on your own mood, you have to take into account the overall situation, you,"


    "No, you don''t understand at all!"


    But speaking of this, Tang Jinchuan suddenly pulled Jiang Mingyu''s shoulders excitedly, looked straight into her eyes, and said word by word with extra seriousness,


    "My obsession with you has exceeded my own imagination, and I can''t even control myself.


    Jiang Mingyu, remember, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t leave me, not even a single step.


    I will do everything possible to protect you, keep you by my side, and will not let you suffer any harm.


    But if you dare to take a step away from me without authorization, even if it is only one step, I will catch you back, lock you up, and never let you out again for the rest of your life. Do you understand? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Facing Tang Jinchuan''s extraordinarily strong and domineering confession, Jiang Mingyu suddenly felt a shudder in his heart.


    Not only because of the man''s excessive obsession with himself, but also because of the deep unease hidden in these words, which made Jiang Mingyu''s heart throb unbearably.


    After that, he didn''t say anything, just stretched out his arms and embraced Tang Jinchuan silently and extremely tenderly.


    ¡­


    At the same time, City A


    After hanging up the call of Master Si, Sheng Hao immediately arranged for people to go out and investigate carefully.


    If it¡¯s true as the other party said, if that crazy woman is going to use City A for surgery, then the first one will not let her go, it must be¡­


    will be his Sheng family!

 Chapter 242： When will you be happy (4)

    Chapter 242 When Will You Be Happy (4)


    Next day, 4pm


    Without any warm-up, Tang, together with Unruly, suddenly broadcasted a signing ceremony temporarily through the official accounts of the two companies.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan and Feng Wanlu signed a film contract with a well-known director who invested the most in the second half of the year.


    This live broadcast swept the hot search list of major platforms in just one minute.


    The two shared live broadcast platforms were almost overwhelmed by the server, and the staff in the background were caught off guard and turned their backs.


    And Jiang Mingyu also took this opportunity to make a brief response to the sudden disappearance before.


    "I got a rare opportunity temporarily. I''m co-creating a brand new book, which involves privacy issues, so it''s too late to announce it to the public."


    ¡­


    "We have high expectations for this movie."


    ¡­


    "Yes, after the film is completed, we will plan a series of global film promotion activities."


    ¡­


    A sudden live broadcast instantly shattered everyone''s rumors.


    Not only that, but even Down''s persistently sluggish stocks climbed to unprecedented highs within a few hours.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu''s manager''s cell phone kept ringing.


    Various partners who have never been in contact before, as well as former "partners" who unilaterally terminated their contracts due to the low ebb of the past few days, all came one after another.


    Like a tide, he desperately threw an olive branch to her.


    It''s just that Feng Wanlu at this time has become more cautious.


    Not only for herself, but also for the child in her womb. They also need to be managed well and cherished.


    On the other hand, Jiang Mingyu received unprecedented praise.


    Secretary Jiang, who was already well-reputed in the industry, just raised the character set up a notch this time.


    What''s more, Jiang Mingyu is fully qualified to be on his own, not so much as a secretary, in fact, even if he is the CEO of the company, I am afraid it is more than enough.


    In short, a live broadcast has benefited everyone a lot.


    All kinds of states are pulled to the extreme, and the headwind has turned around to the extent that no one can catch up.


    When the work finally came to an end, it was already eight o''clock in the evening when they returned home.


    Now, Jiang Mingyu sat in the nanny''s car, took the hand of Feng Wanlu who was standing outside the car, and said with a smile,


    "Be careful, you''re not alone now, stop being so heartless."


    "understood,"


    Feng Wanlu heard the words and looked back at You Shiqing, who had been by her side, and continued to say with great satisfaction,


    "He''s following me 24 hours a day now, no problem."


    "It seems that you are really happy now."


    "No, it is very happy, unprecedented happiness."


    ¡­


    After Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan''s nanny car left, Feng Wanlu recklessly nestled into You Shiqing''s arms.


    Since You Shiqing returned to Feng Wanlu as a personal assistant, the relationship between the two was equivalent to being exposed in broad daylight.


    And the brokerage company didn''t block it, and Feng Wanlu didn''t hide, no matter where she went, she held hands with You Shiqing blatantly, with a happy look on her face.


    Coupled with the warm-up effect of Tang''s investment in the movie, in a short period of time, many fans have begun to slowly accept the fact that the two are already together.


    After all, as an international actress, Feng Wanlu has always relied on her strength, not just her looks.


    "Shiqing, Mingyu is finally starting to be happy, right?"


    However, when Feng Wanlu looked at the vanishing nanny car and whispered, You Shiqing did not immediately answer her words.


    After a pause for more than ten seconds, Feng Wanlu turned around in surprise.


    And what he saw was You Shiqing''s particularly deep face, full of uncertain future and endless worries.


    Feng Wanlu, "..."

 Chapter 243： blame (1)

    Chapter 243 Blame (1)


    The film has entered the preparatory stage.


    From serving the road to selecting the scene and setting the venue, Jiang Mingyu alone completed it.


    In fact, no matter where she goes on business trips, Tang Jinchuan has always been by her side.


    But he didn''t show up, he just stayed in the nanny''s car, quietly watching his little secretary, completing the predetermined work one by one.


    And Jiang Mingyu felt that Tang Jinchuan was not not believing in himself, but establishing his prestige and status.


    He wants his little secretary to get enough recognition and praise, although he doesn''t care about these, but such an excellent woman should not stand behind a man...


    bury her own remarkable talents and abilities.


    And Tang Jinchuan''s own work, all moved to the Internet to complete.


    Often, when Jiang Mingyu finished a job and returned to the nanny car to leave, Tang Jinchuan kept looking at various documents.


    In a corner that no one saw, Tang Jinchuan silently took on a lot of work that originally belonged to Jiang Mingyu.


    In his words,


    "My girl doesn''t need to work so hard. She only needs to do what she is happy about, and her husband will secretly do the rest for you."


    And at this time, it was more difficult for Jiang Mingyu to restrain his love for this man.


    When being ignited by that fire, Jiang Mingyu would often indulge his feelings.


    Regardless, he threw himself into Tang Jinchuan''s arms and kissed the man''s thin lips without shame.


    In very rare cases, they will turn against the guests and try to invade the city and disrupt the city.


    Although the chance of success is actually not high, it is enough to make Tang Jinchuan crazy enough to lose his mind.


    ¡­


    And half a month later, all the preparatory work for the film was finally completed.


    The work that originally took two months to carry out was compressed into two weeks by Jiang Mingyu.


    One is because her work efficiency is so efficient, and the other is because of Feng Wanlu''s situation...


    is not allowed to wait so long.


    And the news about her pregnancy has been notified to the director team in advance.


    Therefore, there will be no high-risk plot.


    In addition, the child''s father has always been with the actress, and I believe in everything after that...


    Naturally, it will come naturally.


    There will be no more deviations.


    After all this was over, there was another urging message from Yinsheng.


    Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan rushed back to the company without stopping.


    It was just that when the two parties finally met in the conference room of the president''s office, Sheng Hao frowned and stared at Jiang Mingyu for a moment.


    After a long while, he looked at Tang Jinchuan clearly not very happy, and asked in a cold voice,


    "Tang Jinchuan, that''s how you ordered your secretary?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan didn''t speak, but looked at Sheng Hao who was sitting across from him with a cold expression.


    After a while, I heard the other party continue to say,


    "Your secretary looks so ugly, don''t you care?"


    "No, Mr. Sheng, I''m because..."


    However, before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, Tang Jinchuan suddenly held her hand gently, but his expression still fell on Sheng Hao''s body gloomily, saying word by word,


    "I correct you two things.


    One, Mingyu is my fianc¨¦e that I have announced to the public. Even if she is still a secretary, it can only be my name for her.


    You can only call her Miss Jiang, or Mrs. Tang.


    Second, Ming Yu and I just came back from a business trip. If it weren''t for your company''s endless urging us, she really should rest at home now.


    If you really want to blame, shouldn¡¯t Mr. Sheng ask his employees first? "

 Chapter 244： Time is not for me (2)

    Chapter 244 Don''t Wait For Me (2)


    In the face of Tang Jinchuan''s aggressive questioning, Sheng Hao was neither prepared nor expected.


    Recently, he has also been carrying out hunting operations day and night. As soon as he was free, he heard news from the company.


    said that he finally made an appointment with Mr. Tang, who finally had free time.


    Sheng Hao was worried that Jiang Mingyu would be too busy, so he rushed over without stopping, but he didn''t expect it.


    It turned out to be put together by someone from his own company.


    At this moment, Sheng Hao''s face sank, he turned to look at the assistant who followed him, and asked in a cold voice,


    "What Mr. Tang said is true?"


    "Uh"


    "to be frank."


    Sheng Hao was clearly displeased and didn''t care where he was.


    The face of the company executive who called him to go with him was extremely ugly. After a while, he could only bite the bullet and nod his head.


    "Yes, but so do we."


    "So, you planned this matter?"


    "I am Mr. Sheng, I am for"


    "Go to the company to settle all your shares and buy them out at once. Please leave Yinsheng immediately."


    Sheng Hao quickly got up when he said that.


    When he looked at Jiang Mingyu, he instantly lost his cold and hard expression, and said a little apologetically,


    "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, you have a good rest first, we''ll make an appointment next time."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the conference room without hesitation.


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at Tang Jinchuan in astonishment, but saw the other person nod, then pushed away the chair and hurriedly chased out,


    "Mr. Sheng, please wait a moment."


    Now, the corridor of the president''s office


    Sheng Hao took the lead, showing his anger, and his employees followed behind, all of them were frightened.


    Everyone knows that Sheng Hao hated someone behind his back the most in his life, and the executive who made his own decisions this time is also well deserved.


    But unexpectedly, even though Sheng Hao was angry in the past, there was no such situation today.


    Right now, the group of people didn''t dare to breathe, so they could only follow Sheng Hao''s footsteps and walked out together.


    Behind them, are Jiang Mingyu and several of Tang''s assistants.


    The last one was Tang Jinchuan, who was strolling leisurely and watching a play.


    Just after hearing that "Boss Sheng", Sheng Hao stopped decisively.


    turned around and looked at Jiang Mingyu''s hurrying figure, turned around and took a few steps back, caringly shortening the distance she was chasing.


    Tang Jinchuan''s face suddenly sank a little.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu stood in front of Sheng Hao, and said with a special Chen Ken,


    "Mr. Sheng, since people have come, let''s talk about the contract."


    "Aren''t you tired? Didn''t you just come back from a business trip?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly and said straight to the point,


    "Mr. Sheng''s current Wu Qing is not much better than me, so don''t waste this opportunity, let''s hurry up, okay?"


    ". OK, then I''ll listen to you."


    Sheng Hao did not expect that Jiang Mingyu could be so careful.


    Across the distance of several people, she has already keenly observed Sheng Hao''s exhausted state.


    Secretary Jiang, who occupies the top spot in the industry, really lives up to his reputation.


    Now, after Jiang Mingyu invited the Yinsheng people back to the conference room, non-stop discussions and discussions began.


    Changed the gentleness and calmness of a few minutes ago, and now the fire is full, doing everything possible to strive for the greatest benefit for Tang.


    made Sheng Hao impressed again.


    also made Tang Jinchuan conflicted.


    While proud of his young secretary''s excellent talent, he is also jealous of Sheng Hao''s undisguised appreciation.


    Really, enough to vomit blood.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    A team of people who have been looking for clues all over City A suddenly found something "weird".


    And when the accuracy of the target person was further determined, he immediately gave Sheng Hao


    sent a set of photos.

 Chapter 245： natural enemy (3)

    Chapter 245 Natural enemies (3)


    The time points to 4:30 PM.


    At that time, Sheng Hao held his mobile phone, walked to a corner of the conference room while the two parties were resting, and glanced at the contents inside.


    Immediately...with a frown.


    When the negotiation started again, Sheng Hao immediately accelerated the pace, which caught everyone off guard.


    The subordinates on both sides didn''t even have time to read the information, couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Only Jiang Mingyu remained calm, but he took advantage of the situation to speed up his response.


    is still strictly guarded against, and no water leaks.


    Naturally, he still refuses to give in half a cent.


    From time to time, there is also Tang Jinchuan helping to fuel the flames.


    Soon, only these three people were left to play the game, and they stared at the group of people around.


    Facing Jiang Mingyu''s step-by-step, Sheng Hao suddenly laughed and shook his head. He looked at the decisive young secretary for a long time before he said,


    "Secretary Jiang is really on guard.


    Well, I still have something to do, so I''ll be here today.


    Regarding a few places that we couldn''t decide just now, I will ask my assistant to sort out a document as soon as possible, and we will make an appointment. "


    "Okay, then Mr. Sheng walk slowly."


    "Aren''t you going to send me?"


    Jiang Mingyu nodded in response, and could see the anxiety in Sheng Hao''s eyes.


    But she didn''t expect that when she wanted to end the negotiation that was almost a tug-of-war, the other party suddenly asked herself to send him.


    "It''s hard to accept Mr. Sheng''s kindness, so I''ll take you down in person."


    However, Tang Jinchuan stood up before Jiang Mingyu could respond.


    did not wait for any reaction from Sheng Hao, and walked to the door first.


    After that, he opened the door of the conference room and walked out.


    "See you next time then."


    After feeling Tang Jinchuan''s determination, Sheng Hao shrugged and did not continue to object.


    just looked at Jiang Mingyu with a slight smile, and then turned and left gracefully.


    And after these two people and everyone in Yinsheng left, Jiang Mingyu suddenly shook twice, and then thumped...


    fell and sat on the chair.


    Just now, after Sheng Hao walked out of the door in front of her, she seemed to see some familiar light and shadow...


    flashed by.


    This side, the elevator


    Two men of similar stature stood side by side.


    One is domineering and the other is restrained and hidden.


    There are too many similarities and many contradictory factors, colliding between two people.


    Even if there is no communication, the aura is always resisting quietly.


    When he was young, Sheng Hao chuckled softly, as if muttering to himself,


    "We are born enemies and can never be friends."


    Ding--


    At the same time, the elevator run by the president also arrived in front of the two of them.


    After Tang Jinchuan stepped in, Sheng Hao suddenly said to the employees waiting outside,


    "You wait for the next elevator."


    After that, he closed the metal elevator door directly.


    Now, in the elevator


    "What is Mr. Sheng going to say?"


    Without the presence of irrelevant personnel, Tang Jinchuan no longer held the posture of the superior, leaned on the railing on one side, raised his eyebrows and looked at the man beside him.


    His eyes and face were full of undisguised hostility, and he casually loosened the tie around his neck as he spoke.


    The tip of the tongue touched the cheek of the side face, revealing the manic, depressed and evil side.


    Sheng Hao glanced at him, noncommittal, and asked casually,


    "Does Mingyu know that you still have this kind of virtue?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say, why are you looking for me?"


    "You might as well look at this first."


    While speaking, Sheng Hao handed over his mobile phone.


    And after Tang Jinchuan saw the person who appeared there...


    The bottom of his eyes froze immediately, and he asked in an extremely eerie way,


    "Where is this person... now?"

 Chapter 246： Heavens Choice VS Candidate (4)

    Chapter 246 Heaven''s Choice VS Candidate (4)


    When Tang Jinchuan returned to the office, Jiang Mingyu was preparing afternoon tea.


    Because of this negotiation by Yinsheng Group, they only ate a sandwich for lunch.


    And Tang Jinchuan didn''t eat anything at all, only drank coffee to refresh himself.


    The matter at hand finally came to an end, Jiang Mingyu ordered one of Tang Jinchuan''s favorite Chinese restaurants on weekdays.


    Because of frequent meals, the owner of the other party and Jiang Mingyu are very familiar with each other, so even if they are not open during business hours, they still prepare a few dishes that they usually eat on weekdays and deliver them in person.


    And now, when he smelled the familiar smell, Tang Jinchuan naturally knew that it was his little secretary, and thoughtfully arranged all this for him.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to find that Jiang Mingyu really looks like a roundworm living in Tang Jinchuan''s stomach.


    Often when he needs something, he brings out what he thinks in his heart.


    All his needs are met all the time.


    This kind of unbelievably considerate way of working makes Tang Jinchuan feel extravagantly satisfied and at the same time, he can''t help but think wildly...


    No matter who Jiang Mingyu works for, she will treat each of her bosses the same way.


    "I''m jealous, baby."


    "What... what?"


    Just when Jiang Mingyu was setting up her chopsticks, the elusive man suddenly hugged her waist from behind, and then picked her up horizontally...


    sat together in the boss chair behind the desk.


    Jiang Mingyu, who had long been accustomed to this kind of casual affection, didn''t react much, but subconsciously glanced at the office door first.


    After confirming that it was strictly closed, he turned around, and while arranging Tang Jinchuan''s slightly wrinkled collar, he patiently asked and asked gently,


    "You just said, what are you jealous of?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jinchuan was a little discouraged and fell into Jiang Mingyu''s arms.


    Like a child whose toy was stolen from someone, some rude and some lost complaining,


    "I''ve often wondered, if you weren''t my secretary, would you be the same, be careful with all your bosses."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly held his head uncharacteristically, approached Tang Jinchuan very seriously, and said word by word,


    "Mr. Tang, without you, how could I have been selected as an intern assistant at such a young age.


    If I hadn''t worked as a trainee assistant, all of this... wouldn''t have happened. "


    "...Well, it makes sense, continue."


    "So, my dear Mr. Tang, I will only be your secretary for the rest of my life.


    And I promise you, even if I''m not by your side in the future, I''ll never be anyone''s secretary again. "


    "Speaking of which, I will never let you leave me in my life.


    Even if you are tied, I will always tie you by my side.


    You don''t want to go anywhere. "


    ****


    The other side


    A City Branch


    The Lin family''s case is almost over.


    After signing the last word, Father Wei walked out of the precinct building and looked at the falling night outside, and suddenly felt a desolation in his heart.


    He is too old to work.


    I can''t understand these intrigues, and my only daughter almost died abroad.


    Everything seems to be out of his control.


    After sighing heavily, Father Wei took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    As for the person on the opposite side, he was thinking alone for a long time, and after discussing it with Wei Xin for a long time.


    The candidate who was decided.

 Chapter 247： The most suitable candidate (1)

    Chapter 247 The most suitable candidate (1)


    "Well, you have a good rest, don''t be too tired. I''ll see you in two days."


    ¡°.¡±


    "alright, bye."


    The black car galloped past the commercial center and approached an old house in the west of the city.


    On the co-pilot, Jiang Mingyu just hung up the phone with Feng Wanlu, looked sideways at the man who was concentrating on driving, and said with a smile,


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang to be my driver today."


    "my pleasure."


    Tang Jinchuan drove with one hand, smiling politely, and took Jiang Mingyu''s hand to his lips with the other hand and kissed deeply.


    10 am, daytime at Long Ri


    Bright golden sunlight came in through the car window, infiltrating the handsome silhouette of the man''s side face, making it even more profound and charming.


    Jiang Mingyu held her cheek with one hand, pretending to be frivolous,


    "Mr. Tang has become more and more handsome recently."


    Squeak¡ª


    I don''t know what a sentence was exchanged for, but it was a sudden braking sound.


    Tang Jinchuan stepped on and parked his car beside the flower bed by the roadside.


    did not hesitate to startle the passers-by walking by the roadside, he rolled over to himself, put one hand beside the seat beside Jiang Mingyu''s head, and said in a low voice,


    "Little goblin, you dare to be so hooked, did you not clean up enough for you last night, eh?"


    While speaking, the man lifted Jiang Mingyu''s collar with his long fingers and glanced at the many traces hidden under his collarbone.


    Light pink or tender red, all of which are full of bright colors.


    caused the man''s eyes to darken, and he was about to lean over.


    But at this moment, Jiang Mingyu''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    is a string of unfamiliar numbers for incoming calls.


    At that time, the two looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Jiang Mingyu immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Ming Yu, it''s me, I''m Wei Xin."


    "Xin Xin?"


    Wei Xin was still in Shadow''s hospital at this time, taking care of Qiu Xiao and never leaving.


    I usually use Qiu Xiao''s special mobile phone for contact, but I didn''t expect to change the number suddenly today.


    A strange feeling suddenly broke into Jiang Mingyu''s heart. At the same time, Wei Xin spoke again on the opposite side, and continued to speak honestly,


    "I asked them to take me out under the pretext of buying something."


    "Xin Xin, did you know something?"


    As Jiang Mingyu''s voice fell, Wei Xin also smiled at the opposite side, and then said,


    "Ming Yu, this matter is the result of my discussion with my father.


    After all, there is probably no more suitable person than you when it comes to running a company.


    It¡¯s just that I want to ask you one thing too,¡±


    "you say."


    "Don''t tell Qiu Xiao about this, I''m afraid he will have a burden in his heart."


    In fact, when Father Wei and Jiang Mingyu talked about this matter, this thought already popped up in her heart.


    She just didn''t dare to confirm it, and she didn''t dare to mention it.


    But he didn''t expect Wei Xin to admit it directly.


    When I was young, I heard the girl continue to say very freely,


    "To tell the truth, in fact, for me, this is a kind of relief in disguise, me."


    However, Wei Xin did not speak, and suddenly became quiet.


    Jiang Mingyu felt puzzled and wanted to ask, when he heard an unexpected voice coming from the opposite side, and said sadly and heavily,


    "Xin Xin, you shouldn''t do this for me."


    beep beep


    Then the call was hung up.


    And Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan heard it at the same time, that voice was the person Wei Xin deliberately wanted to hide.


    Qiu Xiao!

 Chapter 248： in desperation (2)

    Chapter 248 Desperate (2)


    Speechless all the way


    The car continued on the road to the Wei family''s old house.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu quietly looked at the many scenery galloping past the car window, her mood was complicated, and she had no time to appreciate it.


    The Wei family''s decision made her feel terrified and uneasy.


    In fact, from the time she heard the news until now, she hadn''t figured out how to deal with the two couples of the Wei family.


    Probably feeling her hardship, Tang Jinchuan stretched out a hand, squeezed her profile lightly, and said softly like a child,


    "Little secretary, what''s the matter, I''m very worried."


    "Jin Chuan, I don''t know how to deal with this."


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan parked his car on the side of the road again.


    restrained the playful smile on his face, turned sideways, looked at Jiang Mingyu seriously, and said in a deep voice,


    "Then accept it."


    "what?!!!"


    "Accept their opinions and then give them the best possible care.


    This is something you can and will be able to do in the future. "


    "But."


    "Ming Yu, first of all you have to understand that as long as they still have a bit of strength, they will not make such a decision.


    And if you just shirk, it will put them in a real desperate situation. "


    ¡°.¡±


    After about half an hour


    The black car slowly stopped at the gate of a gray and white villa.


    Simple white fence, plus green trees and short grass planted around it, form an independent area on its own.


    After hearing the movement of the door switch, no one appeared, and a light brown corgi ran out.


    stood at the door and looked at Jiang Mingyu, wagging his tail excitedly.


    Jiang Mingyu recognized that this was something Wei Xin often mentioned, her favorite little friend.


    When I was young, another middle-aged woman ran out to open the door.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu, he bowed slightly without hesitation and greeted respectfully,


    "It''s Miss Jiang, hello."


    And after seeing Tang Jinchuan following her, he said again without any fear,


    "Mr. Tang, I have long admired the famous name.


    Please come in, our master is waiting for you two at home. "


    "There is work."


    Tang Jinchuan nodded, pressed against the door on one side, and walked in while protecting Jiang Mingyu.


    At that time, the lobby on the first floor of the villa


    Everything is as Jiang Mingyu expected, this Wei family has a simple and warm style from the inside out.


    Even in its heyday, there was no arrogance.


    Knowledgeable, but not arrogant.


    Even the servants are trained to be pure and simple.


    is already very rare in this circle.


    As soon as the two walked to the entrance of the hall, Father Wei, who was sitting inside, immediately got up and greeted them.


    only


    He used to be a strong and tough middle-aged man, but now his hair has turned a lot of white.


    Although his face still looked red, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes still revealed a strong sense of unease and worry.


    The bottom of his eyes was also covered with red blood, looking at Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan, smiling gently and politely,


    "Trouble you two, please come inside."


    "Mr. Wei is very polite."


    Although Jiang Mingyu was invited, Tang Jinchuan''s position was there after all.


    Worried that Father Wei had some scruples in his heart, he reached out his hand and said hello.


    Tang Jinchuan, who has always been taciturn, was suddenly so "approachable" this time, and sure enough, the tension on Wei''s father disappeared a lot.


    The whole person relaxed a few degrees, and his expression became much better.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu and Wei father sat on the sofa in the main seat.


    Tang Jinchuan was happy and leisurely, and rejected the Wei family''s good intentions, sitting alone on the sofa in the guest seat, leisurely in front of his "driver".


    When Father Wei saw this, he couldn''t help but evaluate Jiang Mingyu in his heart. It was a little higher.


    After the servants had placed the fruit tea cups, Father Wei did not go around the corner, took out a contract, and said honestly and honestly,


    "Ms. Jiang, this is the authorization contract I mentioned to you on the phone that day. Take a look. If there is no problem, just sign it."

 Chapter 249： Transfer Contract (3)

    Chapter 249 Transfer Contract (3)


    Looking at the neatly written "Share Transfer Letter" in five big characters in the white folder...


    Jiang Mingyu frowned deeply and fell into the memories of earlier.


    That day, night


    After Jiang Mingyu sorted out all the materials negotiated with Yinsheng, he and Tang Jinchuan got into the nanny car and drove to the Tang family''s old house.


    Just when I was on the road, I accidentally received a strange call.


    After the person on the other end of the phone spoke, Jiang Mingyu was startled to realize that this person.


    turned out to be Wei Xin''s adoptive father.


    But then, just when Jiang Mingyu''s surprised emotions hadn''t calmed down, Father Wei said directly, without beating around the bush,


    "Ms. Jiang, Xin Xin and I discussed it over and over again and decided to transfer our Wei family''s company to your name."


    "How is this possible?!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu let out a low cry, and instantly showed an extremely surprised and stunned look, her eyes widened, and she turned to look at Tang Jinchuan beside her in disbelief.


    At the same time, I heard Father Wei continue talking on the phone without any waves,


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t need to be excited, this was originally my own thought.


    The final decision was made only after asking for Xin Xin''s intention. "


    "But this company is your hard work for many years, how can you give it to outsiders for nothing?"


    Facing Jiang Mingyu''s straightforward doubts, Father Wei smiled comfortably and explained,


    "Miss Jiang, I''m also a businessman, so naturally I won''t do business that loses money."


    After that, Father Wei briefly explained to Jiang Mingyu the details and contents of this transfer contract.


    present


    Jiang Mingyu held this heavy contract and said with a hesitant frown,


    "Uncle Wei, do you really want to transfer your years of hard work to me?"


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t have to worry that we will suffer. If we really care, we can actually sit back and enjoy it."


    But it turned out that Father Wei decided to transfer two-thirds of the shares in his name to Jiang Mingyu, and the remaining one-third to Wei Xin.


    In this way, Jiang Mingyu won the controlling stake in the Wei family company with an absolute advantage, thus controlling the entire company.


    The only requirement of Wei''s father is that during Jiang Mingyu''s tenure, he must absolutely ensure that Wei Xin''s equity and position in the company will not be excluded or calculated.


    And their husband and wife did not have any requirements, just took the money in their hands, retired, and took care of their lives.


    Thinking about this, Father Wei said again,


    "If you really have a request, I hope Miss Jiang can help Xin Xin more.


    Although she knew that she was not a businessman, she always had a sense of tenacity in her heart.


    But I''m too old to keep up with the current pace of development. I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on Miss Jiang''s protection in the future. "


    Father Wei, at the expense of his own company, is actually in disguise, arranging a way out for the rest of his life for his daughter.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly remembered Feng Wanlu''s parents.


    couldn''t help but sigh in my heart.


    When I was young, after Jiang Mingyu read all the contract terms carefully, he looked at Father Wei very solemnly and confirmed again,


    "Uncle Wei, let me confirm with you again. Are you really sure that you want to transfer all two-thirds of the shares in your name to me?"


    "Sure."


    Seeing Father Wei''s answer without hesitation, Jiang Mingyu nodded clearly and said with a light smile,


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll sign this contract."


    While speaking, Jiang Mingyu finally picked up the signature pen that had been kept aside for a long time.


    But just before writing, he suddenly said,


    "But before I sign, there is a supplementary clause that needs to be added."


    After that, Jiang Mingyu lowered his head and filled in the supplementary clause directly in the reserved position.


    made Father Wei stunned after seeing the content on it.

 Chapter 250： How could she lose (4)

    Chapter 250 How could she lose (4)


    "Miss Jiang, this"


    Jiang Mingyu sent the contract to Father Wei again.


    At that time, at the bottom of the contract, there were two lines of beautiful small characters:


    The effective time of this contract is solely determined by Jiang Mingyu.


    Before the contract takes effect, the chairman of the company is temporarily represented by Wei Xin, and at the same time, Jiang Mingyu will not receive any company dividends, and the profits will belong to the chairman Wei Xin.


    "Uncle Wei, sign it."


    Jiang Mingyu is sincere and candid, without any calculations or hypocrisy.


    Faced with such a contract that was almost free to work for the Wei family, Father Wei was very excited.


    When I was young, I couldn''t control it and tears welled up in my eyes.


    The hand holding the pen was trembling, looking at Jiang Mingyu, choked and said,


    "Ming Yu, Wei Xin has you as a friend, we can rest our eyes even if we die."


    "Don''t say that, Xin Xin is my good friend, I should help her."


    "Mr. Wei, don''t worry."


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan, who had never spoken, finally got up and walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    A arrogant smile appeared on the man''s unsmiling face, holding Jiang Mingyu''s hand and lovingly softening the top of her hair.


    Father Wei, who got Tang Jinchuan''s approval, was even more moved. After taking a deep breath, he finally lowered his head and signed his name swipely.


    After everything was finalized, Jiang Mingyu and the others didn''t wait any longer, just got up and left.


    Wei''s father sent it out, and he felt a lot of emotion, but for a while, he really didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just that the bottom of his eyes is always enduring a tinge of red, and the still tough body is hunched down a bit.


    After resolved the knot in his heart, Father Wei suddenly relaxed.


    Immediately, he appeared somewhat old-fashioned.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu suddenly realized that he didn''t see Mrs. Wei''s figure for a long time, and suddenly asked a little apologetically,


    "Uncle Wei, why haven''t you seen Aunt Wei for so long, who is she?"


    After asking a sentence, Father Wei suddenly shook his head in a defensive manner, wiping away the overflowing tears from his eyes.


    After a long time, he choked up and said,


    "My wife. She has a terminal illness and is hospitalized."


    Jiang Mingyu, ".!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu never expected that Wei Xin, who was always cheerful and gentle, was carrying such a heavy pressure behind his back.


    At the moment, Tang Jinchuan is in the car


    Jiang Mingyu put one hand on his head, and stared dully at the light and shadow of the street passing quickly outside the car window.


    There is a lot of loneliness in my heart, and unspeakable self-blame.


    Tang Jinchuan saw her guilt from the corner of his eye, and he felt pity in his heart to the point of almost suffocating.


    But after a second thought, I felt that it was because she was such Jiang Mingyu that she would let herself.


    fell in love with her without hesitation.


    Whether it is the ubiquitous tenderness contained in the indifference.


    Or meet all your needs quietly.


    Jiang Mingyu''s every step has done his best to step on the apex of Tang Jinchuan''s heart.


    She is like a lonely entertainer who is strutting alone and walking on the cliff.


    And that jagged mountain range is the bottom of Tang Jinchuan''s heart that no one has ever walked into.


    How could he possibly let her lose!


    only


    Right now, when Tang Jinchuan was thinking about how to comfort his little secretary, Yu Guang suddenly saw what seemed to be an off-road vehicle.


    followed their car for a long time!


    The update is completed today~


    Thank you for liking ~ bow ~

 Chapter 251： Dont be afraid, Im here (1)

    Chapter 251 Don''t be afraid, I''m here (1)


    The wind whistled past.


    Even if the car window is not opened, the street scene flashing like a phantom still makes people''s heart beat faster.


    My palms are gradually sweating.


    Jiang Mingyu did not expect that such a thing would happen one day in City A, where she has worked hard for many years.


    After experiencing all kinds of accidents, it seems that this kind of speed of life and death will not make her react too surprised no matter where it appears.


    But it only happened here, which would surprise her, and at the same time hide a touch of rebelliousness that she didn''t want to accept.


    As far as Jiang Mingyu is concerned, in the deepest place in his heart, it seems that City A.


    as her pure land.


    does not want to be destroyed or trampled.


    But in the end, things didn''t go as she wished.


    The invisible hand hidden in the darkness gradually surrounded them.


    and gradually eroded into this place.


    present


    The woman''s eyes were very cold, one hand tightly grasped the handle on the side of her head, her back was close to the back of the seat, and from time to time, she observed the movement of the car that had been following them through the rearview mirror.


    When I was young, I suddenly heard a chuckle coming from the side, with a hint of murderous intent in the low voice, saying word by word,


    "Ming Yu, are you afraid?"


    As he was rushing through the traffic, Tang Jinchuan actually freed up a hand and firmly held Jiang Mingyu''s empty one.


    Jiang Mingyu turned around and found that the more critical it seemed, the more calm Tang Jinchuan became.


    There was no restlessness in his body, neither dormant nor nervous.


    The smile on ''s face was cold and piercing, but there was a sense of calmness on his body.


    The king who seems to have seen through everything long ago.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu looking over, the man looked to his side from the corner of his eye and responded with a leisurely smile.


    The expression that had already been dyed with bloodthirsty and murderous intent was overflowing with doting tenderness, and he opened his mouth, trying his best to appease,


    "Little guy, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Right now, Jiang Mingyu''s hand was tightly wrapped in the palm of Tang Jinchuan.


    The bursts of warmth were irresistibly passed over, and the hearts of those who were hot were hot.


    But the next second


    "be ready."


    "What to prepare"


    Just after Tang Jinchuan threw out a sentence inexplicably quickly, the hand that was holding Jiang Mingyu suddenly tightened.


    Jiang Mingyu was caught off guard and was dragged directly to Tang Jinchuan''s lap.


    The man hugged her head with one hand, put the back of his hand between her forehead and his knee, and then leaned over


    firmly pressed her into his arms.


    almost at the same time


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    A violent and unexpected collision struck instantly, knocking the black car into a spin.


    It didn''t stop until the front of the car hit the street light pole on one side.


    not far away,


    The door of the modified off-road vehicle opened, and two gangsters dressed in black and wearing black masks came down.


    Holding a baseball bat in his hand, he was showing off his ferocity.


    The shocked onlookers immediately ran away screaming, shouting constantly,


    "Murder, kill."


    It was as miserable as killing a pig, but it did not have any practical effect.


    this side


    The two gangsters paced leisurely, carrying baseball bats and walking towards the black car.


    The front of the car had been dented in a large piece, and there were traces of white smoke coming out. Fortunately, it had not caught fire yet.


    At this time, one of them couldn''t help but smashed his mouth and complained,


    "Fuck, if you hurt that guy, don''t die when you go back."


    "Shut up Lao Tzu, hurry up and have a look."


    However, the two of them whispered and raised their baseball bats.


    Another car blocked more than a dozen meters away, lowered the window of a finger.


    A black silenced gun barrel quietly pressed against the gap.


    So sleepy, today''s update is late~~~


    Asking for a wave of five-star praise, but being maliciously given a low score, I really want to scold.


    Can''t you write a good book, a cat and a dog all day, I really like it~~

 Chapter 252： attack (2)

    Chapter 252 Attack (2)


    "The target is locked, please confirm whether to kill it."


    ¡­


    Just before there was any response in the ears, the car that had been silent suddenly burst out with a muffled sound again.


    With a sound of ¡ª¡ª, the deformed door was kicked open by someone inside.


    Immediately after, a black figure rushed out like a whirlwind!


    The gangster who had already walked to the side of the car door bore the brunt of it, and was hit by the shadow before he could dodge.


    Never saw the action, and fell to the ground.


    thump - another muffled sound, throwing the baseball bat aside.


    "Fuck, dare to hurt my brother! I don''t care about any **** orders, I will kill you today!"


    The man on the other side let out a furious rage, waved the baseball bat in his hand, and turned around to come around from the rear of the car.


    But when he only walked half a circle, he was kicked in the chest by the figure that slid past the tailgate.


    The whole person flew out in an instant.


    After doing the same thing, he fell heavily to the ground.


    The accident happened on a newly renovated, brand new commercial street.


    On both sides of the are commercial street shops that have not yet been delivered. There are not many people, but the traffic is dense enough to cause a big sensation.


    And at the moment of the accident, the traffic following it stopped immediately.


    People ran down from the car as if they were running for their lives, ignoring the collision with other vehicles, and rushed to the back.


    Everyone gathered together, and even though they showed fear, they still had no intention of leaving.


    Watching the metal shards flying all over the floor is like watching an action movie set.


    Screams, clamors, discussions, one after another.


    Fortunately, someone still called the police.


    And this side


    After instructing Jiang Mingyu to hide in the car and not come out, Tang Jinchuan took off his suit jacket and threw it directly into her face.


    The moment Jiang Mingyu didn''t have time to stop him and Kankan pulled his jacket off, the man had already kicked open the deformed car door.


    rushed out.


    Now, after the two strong men were quickly knocked down by him, the murderous intent in the man''s eyes slightly subsided.


    Just when he was about to turn around, a large shadow suddenly spread under his feet


    ''Oops! ¡¯


    When he realized that someone was attacking, Tang Jinchuan also knew that his movements were half a beat slower.


    When he was ready to be beaten, he suddenly heard a muffled sound behind him.


    then


    Put-


    Dang ॡª¡ª


    "Ming Yu!"


    Tang Jinchuan turned his head in an instant, and saw that Jiang Mingyu had actually snatched a baseball bat from a gangster and hit it **** the back of the head of the gangster who planned to attack Tang Jinchuan.


    stuns this person instantly.


    "I''m fine, fine."


    Jiang Mingyu''s face was slightly pale at this time, but he was still calm and didn''t show much reaction.


    Tang Jinchuan took a step over and quickly pulled the person into his arms.


    When he just lowered his head, he saw that the man hit by his little secretary was running down the back of his neck.


    A bright red flowed out.


    couldn''t help but wonder,


    ¡®This little girl is so fierce? . Did you break someone''s head? ¡¯


    "Okay, it''s over, don''t look at it, darling."


    Tang Jinchuan suppressed the surprise in his heart and pressed Jiang Mingyu''s head into his arms, preventing her from seeing the somewhat hideous scene.


    Soon after, the police officers who received the police rushed to the scene and began to deal with this series of accidents.


    Meanwhile, not far from


    The black gun barrel was silently retracted, and after the police routine questioning, he was evacuated immediately, like those onlookers.


    And at this moment, the ear who had been quiet all the time finally heard a movement, and he commanded in a low voice,


    "Continue to follow up, report back after confirming the location, and allow the return journey only after receiving an order."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 253： Contradictory and similar tacit understanding (3)

    Chapter 253 Contradictory and similar tacit understanding (3)


    As expected by Tang Jinchuan, the final result found by the police was that the two were habitual criminals on the run.


    Specialized in hijacking all kinds of luxury cars, not for hurting people, just for money.


    It''s just that now the two of them have also been sent to the hospital by these two bosses, and they can''t run away, which just happens to save the police.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan also accompanied Jiang Mingyu to the hospital.


    Because the little secretary used too much force when he hit someone just now, the tiger''s mouth was shattered and a small wound appeared.


    Both knees and calves were also scratched from the crash.


    The injuries in several places were not serious, but they were enough to make Tang Jinchuan''s face turn cold, and he was caught in the chill.


    The director in charge of this district ran over in person, looked at a certain boss with a solemn and **** expression, raised his hand, and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    However, in a short time, the matter here has not been completed, and another earth-shattering person is waiting.


    At the moment, Sheng Hao, with several bodyguards, rushed all the way, and walked straight towards the group of people who had just left the emergency room.


    Whether it is on his body or on his face, there is a chilling meaning, which just raised the already dreadful aura.


    Tang Jinchuan was sitting on the bench with Jiang Mingyu at the moment, carefully examining the wound she had just bandaged.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a tall figure approaching quickly, but he didn''t raise his head. He just gently squeezed the little secretary''s face, and coaxed dotingly,


    "Baby, does it still hurt?"


    "It''s okay, don''t be so serious, it won''t affect you well."


    Tang Jinchuan''s face, when she doesn''t smile on weekdays, is enough to make people dread. This time, because of her injury, she turned out a burst of anger, which made the people around her not only dare not speak, but even let their breath. Much lighter.


    The bureau chief stood in front of him for a long time, but he was stunned and didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    is enough to show his dissatisfaction.


    "Ming Yu, how''s it going?"


    It wasn''t long before the sound of footsteps approached, Sheng Hao''s voice with obvious concern also sounded above the two of them.


    Jiang Mingyu raised her head, but was slightly taken aback.


    The Sheng Hao in front of him is far from what he usually sees in daily life.


    Not wearing a straight suit, but a loose casual suit.


    stood in front of her with his hands in his pockets, leaned over slightly, crossed the top of Tang Jinchuan''s head, and finally his eyes fell on the wound on her hand.


    His face sank after that.


    Standing on one side, the director and subordinates looked at each other without realizing it, and both saw similar content in each other''s eyes.


    seems to be a little clear, but mixed with most of the confusion.


    But fortunately. Rarely confused.


    But at this moment, Jiang Mingyu''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The little secretary who had been struggling and didn''t know how to break the deadlock immediately stood up and went to the side to answer.


    And Tang Jinchuan on this side finally got up and met Sheng Hao''s gaze.


    The two bosses who have similar statures and auras but have never been in contact with each other looked at each other.


    In the atmosphere that made everyone tremble, the two turned their heads at the same time.


    looked at the director standing behind him.


    Suddenly, the opponent staggered back several steps.


    A face wants to cry but has no tears, and has the urge to resign immediately.


    At the same time, somewhere in the basement


    After receiving the news that the two were arrested, the elderly man frowned.


    His eyes released naked killing intent, he grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it out.


    The sound of ¡ªjust hit the man who was about to enter the house.


    the sole of someone''s foot.

 Chapter 254： Anxiety hovering in my heart (4)

    Chapter 254 Anxiety hovering in my heart (4)


    "what have you done?"


    The woman''s voice was low and feminine, with a frenzy that seemed like nothing, like iron wire passing through white porcelain bowls


    A shivering feeling hovered in my heart.


    At that time, the man with white hair on his temples shrank his pupils, his Adam''s apple rolled back and forth, revealing a sense of fear that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Watching the woman step on those sharp fragments without any hesitation, she opened her mouth and said intermittently,


    "Did nothing."


    When he said this, his eyes turned left and right involuntarily, the sullen whites of his eyes were wrapped in shriveled pupils, and his timidity was naked and obvious.


    The woman naturally did not believe what he said.


    was already standing in front of him at this moment. After being silent for a few seconds, he suddenly waved his hand and slapped him in the face with a slap in the face.


    The slender nails swiped across his cheeks, leaving five scarlet bloodstains unscrupulously. At the same time, he opened his mouth coldly and said word by word,


    "Kneel down."


    Plop¡ª


    There was hardly any struggle. The man''s head was beaten before he had time to turn around, and his body seemed to have autonomous consciousness. As soon as his knees went soft, he immediately knelt down.


    In the next second, he was stabbed on his knees by the extremely thin high-heeled shoes, and his flesh was instantly pierced.


    "what--"


    "Cover his mouth!"


    The man couldn''t stand the pain, and before he could stop screaming, two men covered his mouth.


    At the same time, the heel of the woman''s shoe that was still stuck on the soft flesh of his knee also exerted force again.


    Abruptly stepped down a few points.


    A few people around were already in a cold sweat.


    This woman looks weak, but she is actually crazier than anyone else.


    What she did to her biological parents, all of these people present witnessed it with their own eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s to warn them or something else, once this woman really starts, even a man will not be ashamed.


    Abusive and brutal, he never changed his face and never turned his back on others.


    And the reason why these people did not resist is precisely because in the hands of this woman, there is something that they can''t give up at all.


    For a long time, when the man was finally dying and couldn''t even cry in pain, the woman finally smiled "softly", and then raised her legs.


    pulled out the heel without hesitation.


    With a poof¡ªa sound, blood splattered everywhere.


    "Stop his bleeding, don''t let him die."


    After saying that, he turned around without the slightest nostalgia and walked out of the basement.


    And on the expensive wooden floor from the basement to the first floor, a series of


    Origin trace of mottled blood red


    ****


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Jiang Mingyu returned home in the Tang family''s nanny car.


    On the way, Tang Jinchuan remained silent.


    Although his expression looked mild, there was a pent-up anger swirling around him.


    Jiang Mingyu was held by his hand and leaned quietly in his arms, but he never mentioned the accident he encountered during the day.


    Actually, the person who called her just now at the hospital was the gangster who was very secretive.


    Nangong Qingcheng.


    It was also she who told her personally that the one who attacked them today should be the crazy woman who has been coveting Tang Jinchuan for a long time.


    Chen Ke.


    In other words, Chen Ke is very likely to have come to City A!


    and has been hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack her.


    Half an hour later, Tang Jinchuan insisted on getting out of the car with Jiang Mingyu in his arms.


    Butler Tang waited at the door early in the morning, and when he saw the two getting out of the car, he immediately handed over a blanket and put it on Jiang Mingyu.


    After that, he sent dinner thoughtfully to Tang Jinchuan''s bedroom.


    It was still Tang Jinchuan who fed her little by little and ate it.


    But Jiang Mingyu understands that although this feeling of being cherished is good, it also means that in Tang Jinchuan''s heart, there is a deep unease


    keeps circling.


    And at midnight, after Jiang Mingyu finally fell asleep beside Tang Jinchuan, the man slid off the bed gently from one side.


    After , he opened the door and walked out.


    And almost as soon as the door closed, the woman who was still sleeping on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    About ten minutes later, Jiang Mingyu unexpectedly saw Tang Jinchuan get into an SUV at the gate of Tang''s house.


    And if she remembered correctly or read it wrong, the car.


    should be Sheng Hao''s!


    Update completed today~


    Thank you for your liking, and please be merciful~


    Code words are not easy, please don''t hurt each other~


    Bow ING~

 Chapter 255： what to hide (1)

    Chapter 255 What to hide (1)


    The dull and oppressive breath filled the cabin to the point of being almost suffocating.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan sat beside Sheng Hao, looked sideways, and swept away.


    He did not expect that the famous Sheng family had such a side.


    Although he still hasn''t figured it out so far, why did Sheng Hao reveal his "details" to his rival in love.


    At the moment, looking at the man wearing the unusual black overalls, Tang Jinchuan smiled, his brows and eyes were arrogant, and he was terribly evil.


    "Don''t look at me like that, if it wasn''t for Ming Yu, I wouldn''t want to see you."


    While speaking, Sheng Hao threw a document onto Tang Jinchuan''s lap without looking sideways.


    Tang Jinchuan lowered his head and opened it, and saw a few candid photos and some action tracks inside.


    The faint shadow is looming, but it can still be clearly distinguished.


    There is a woman in it!


    "What about clothes."


    The gloomy aura instantly dyed Tang Jinchuan''s voice. He threw the document aside and took the suit that Sheng Hao handed him.


    Without any hesitation, he changed it quickly.


    Sheng Hao saw the muscle marks on his body, and paused, his eyes tightened.


    Immediately, a trace of doubt crossed his mind, but in the end, he still didn''t ask.


    Right now, he just wants to get rid of this matter as soon as possible, and be ready to meet Jiang Mingyu at any time.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped at the side door of a high-end villa area.


    The people of Sheng''s family have already greeted the security property inside, so the people who are currently on duty in the guard box are actually Sheng Hao''s men.


    Tang Jinchuan was also the first time to see Sheng Hao''s people so well-trained.


    Vaguely, it has some similarities with the shadow side.


    Because of this, it reminded him of a person he had met when he was a child.


    Until today, that person is his idol hidden deep in his heart.


    But unfortunately, we never saw each other again.


    At the moment, as the car stopped and turned off, Tang Jinchuan''s thoughts returned to the cage, and at the same time he glanced sideways, and at this time he was also looking at his Sheng Hao.


    The two had the same tacit understanding for the first time, nodded to each other, and then pushed the doors from both sides and got out of the car together.


    The target building is located in the innermost position of the villa area, and it is also the most luxurious building in this area.


    But because it was seized by the court before, no matter how good the location is, it has never been sold.


    Not even qualified to be listed.


    And the surrounding neighbors will never come near here on weekdays.


    are all adhering to the principle of staying away if you can stay away, and don''t want to get a little bit of relationship.


    At this time, the Sheng family''s car was parked behind a forest on the right rear of the building.


    happened to be stuck in the blind corner of the villa''s monitoring, which is convenient for action.


    As everyone silently approached the back door, another car appeared at the corner of the gate of the community.


    When I was young, a slender figure in only pajamas walked down from the cab and stood in the shadow of the tall trees, looking at the building not far away, frowning.


    I was puzzled and said,


    ''Why did Tang Jinchuan and Sheng Hao come to the Lin family''s old house? ¡¯


    bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª


    Just the next second, a series of sudden gunshots.


    interrupted her thoughts instantly.


    Followed by a hurried low roar from the security booth at the entrance, echoing angrily,


    "Received, I will go to support immediately."


    After saying this, the man ran straight into the community, so he didn''t notice at the first time that he was behind him.


    followed another figure!

 Chapter 256： Sacrifice yourself to protect (2)

    Chapter 256 Sacrifice yourself to protect (2)


    this side


    Tang Jinchuan and Sheng Hao walked in the front, and led a group of subordinates along the side of the wall that had been investigated in advance, and approached a window at the back of the first floor of the villa.


    There should be the storage room of this villa. After these days of observation, I found that no one has come in or out.


    Just when everyone was in ambush for a long time, it was confirmed that no one found it, and when Tang Jinchuan wanted to reach out to open the window, Sheng Hao suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his arm.


    The man shook his head and gestured for me to come.


    Then he pushed Tang Jinchuan behind him, while he stood at the front.


    , together with the team he led, entered the storage room in one go.


    But before the action, the plan made by the two was not like this.


    At first, Sheng Hao and Tang Jinchuan divided the Sheng family''s men into two teams.


    The first team is led by Sheng Hao, and the first team is managed by Tang Jinchuan.


    The subordinates of the Sheng family are naturally unwilling to act together with Tang Jinchuan, the "old enemy".


    It¡¯s just that they have always been good quality, so that even if they don¡¯t want to, they still won¡¯t be affected in any way.


    And Tang Jinchuan also repeatedly scrutinized various details of the action with everyone.


    Although he is not as professional as the Sheng family, his precise sense of smell and quick adaptability make the people in this team have to look at him with admiration.


    But who would have thought that the pre-arranged division of labor was temporarily replaced when it arrived at the scene.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan frowned and looked at Sheng Hao''s insistence without turning back, and suddenly realized in his heart.


    This guy is actually not thinking about himself at all.


    Sheng Hao was just afraid that Jiang Mingyu would be sad, so he took risks at a critical moment.


    And if you guessed correctly, Sheng Hao''s plan should be at the beginning.


    has already been decided.


    All about just smoke bombs taken to avoid two people arguing.


    But Tang Jinchuan couldn''t figure out why Sheng Hao was so affectionate to Jiang Mingyu.


    So affectionate that he even had to protect his life. He did not hesitate to sacrifice himself to protect.


    It''s just that the current situation doesn''t allow him to think wildly, so after Sheng Hao and his team have entered the storage room, Tang Jinchuan used the gestures made in advance to give the order of "support at any time".


    The members of the team couldn''t hold back for a long time, nodded one after another, tightened the muscles on their bodies, mobilized all their attention, separated to the sides, and stared at the movement in the window.


    However, at this moment, Sheng Hao and the others who were trying to open the door of the storage room suddenly heard a loud noise as soon as they reached the door.


    Then, the door in front of him was kicked open from the outside, and several men in bulletproof vests and black masks on their heads stood at the door, holding modified long guns in their hands.


    A naked woman stood behind these people, looked at Sheng Hao, and said wildly and unconsciously,


    "Shoot and get him!"


    Meanwhile, outside the window


    Tang Jinchuan frowned, and at the moment when the gunshots sounded, he squeezed the team members beside him who wanted to rush in immediately.


    This man was about to draw a gun in his backhand, and was pressed against the wall by Tang Jinchuan, warning in a low voice,


    "Going in now is to die. You have to trust your master and wait."


    ¡°.¡±


    This man was stunned for a moment. After he suddenly reacted, he gritted his teeth and finally stopped moving.


    At the same time, the gunfire in the room above finally stopped.


    And almost at the same time, Tang Jinchuan suddenly pushed the person beside him vigorously, and then he clawed at the edge of the window at a very fast speed, turned over and jumped in!

 Chapter 257： Sincerity (3)

    Chapter 257 Sincerity (3)


    Tang Jinchuan never liked to owe favors.


    would rather bear a lot of hardships than bend over to ask for help.


    Therefore, when Sheng Hao took his place without hesitation and broke in, Tang Jinchuan swore in his heart.


    will never let Sheng Hao be hurt by a trace of Yihao.


    He, Tang Jinchuan, does not need protection from a rival in love.


    also does not allow his rival in love to be injured because of himself.


    This is also a great harm and humiliation to him.


    So now, at the moment when the silence in the house was restored, the man ran into the house as quickly as a ghost.


    After , before everyone could react, Sheng Hao, who was hit by a bullet in his arm, hid in a corner on one side.


    "Wait a minute, stop!"


    At the same time, the voice of the woman outside the door also sounded immediately.


    He should have recognized Tang Jinchuan''s figure. Therefore, after a long while, he was a little excited, but he couldn''t help being excited. There was a twisted trembling in his voice, and he wanted to say softly but stiffly.


    "Is that Mr. Tang?"


    "Who are you?"


    In the corner, Tang Jinchuan looked down at Sheng Hao''s injury.


    A hand-made bullet was so explosive that it rubbed Sheng Hao''s arm, leaving a trail of scorched blood.


    Sheng Hao slapped away Tang Jinchuan''s fingers on his arm and shook his head.


    The aura that the two of them disliked each other was revealed again.


    However, in the next instant, the woman''s voice made the two of them restrain their disgust for each other, and turned their heads at the same time to look out the door.


    Outside the house, the woman was wearing a black leather skirt with red-soled high-heeled shoes on her feet. She reached out and pushed away the few men who were blocking the door. She didn''t listen to dissuasion and walked in regardless.


    searched back and forth in the room with an obvious sense of anticipation, and didn''t care about the Sheng family''s subordinates who were shot by her subordinates. At this moment, they were holding the guns in their hands and facing her in unison.


    It wasn''t until she saw half of Tang Jinchuan''s figure that the woman finally lit up and said very excitedly,


    "Mr. Tang, I''m Chen Ke, Mr. Tang. I have adored you for a long time. Are you here to see me?"


    ".are you crazy."


    Tang Jinchuan felt nauseated.


    I can''t figure out what kind of crazy idea can make this woman in this situation


    actually felt that he was here to see her.


    No wonder she would do the beastly act of murdering her mother and abusing her father.


    Really. Not wronging her at all.


    But in the face of Tang Jinchuan''s obvious disgust attitude, Chen Ke smiled instead of anger, did not show any panic or sad reaction, just nodded and said with his hands folded,


    "Yeah, I''m crazy, I''ve been crazy in love with you for a long time. It''s been like this since the first time I saw you as a teenager."


    "I do not need."


    "why?"


    Tang Jinchuan still refused neatly, and the disgust in his words could not be more obvious.


    However, Chen Ke seemed to have encountered some huge problem or heard some unbelievable words, stared at the man who was only willing to show half of his body, and asked "naively",


    "I''m so beautiful, so perfect, all the men who have seen me are so moved by me, why can''t you see how good I am?


    I can chase here for you regardless of my life, are you not moved? "


    But this time, Tang Jinchuan was unwilling to speak to her again.


    Even the injured subordinates of the Sheng family are like this.


    As if looking at a monster, she looked at the crazy woman standing at the door, so excited and aggrieved that her eyes were red, and she showed all her contempt without hesitation.


    When I was young, Chen Ke, who had never received any response, finally frowned, but said with a smile,


    "You must be embarrassed to admit it because these people are present, right?


    Okay, then. Then I''ll kill them all and take you out of here. "


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the house in two steps, waved one hand, and commanded loudly,


    "Shoot, except for Tang Jinchuan, not a single one."

 Chapter 258： Thousands (four)

    Chapter 258 Qian Jun (4)


    Those harsh gunshots sounded suddenly, and then fell instantly.


    Then it erupted again at some point.


    Only this time, there was a man''s sharp and crazy roar in the middle.


    Like an enraged beast, roaring until the world changed color.


    At the same time, outside the villa


    Because of this sudden change in action, many residents in the community were all aware of it.


    At this time, they all walked out of the house, not knowing the situation, and began to complain for a long time.


    However, when I was young, I saw a group of people running in a hurry not far away, and a little far behind them, a woman in pajamas was also followed.


    This kind of scene could not help attracting people''s attention, and in the chatter, the Sheng family''s subordinates finally found Jiang Mingyu''s figure.


    Everyone turned their heads, and their footsteps were suddenly startled.


    "Miss Jiang, why are you here?"


    The people who rushed to support were in a hurry, and they didn''t have time to explain too much, so they wanted to reach out and stop Jiang Mingyu at the moment.


    But at the critical moment, an illusory figure suddenly flashed before Jiang Mingyu.


    When she didn''t have time to see clearly, she also thought of a voice that should be very familiar, but she couldn''t remember life or death.


    said softly,


    "Xiaoyu, when you punch, you have to straighten your hand."


    "Move with firmness."


    In the next second, Jiang Mingyu''s eyes flashed, and she moved decisively to the right, neatly dodging the person''s obstruction.


    The movements under her feet were very fast, and in front of this group of well-trained men, she did not lose a bit of momentum.


    After bypassed this person, he continued to run towards the villa quickly.


    "Go, keep up."


    The team members who fluttered to the air also responded quickly, and immediately took their brothers to catch up with Jiang Mingyu''s footsteps.


    When I was young, the residents of the community who were dumbfounded gathered together and discussed all this unexpectedly.


    Just when one of the older men weighed the pros and cons and decided to call the police, before his phone got through, he suddenly saw a police car leading three black SUVs and roaring in.


    in the sight of everyone.


    This side, the storage room of the villa


    After Chen Ke, the mad woman gave an order, several people who were standing behind her suddenly rushed up to take her place.


    Not only that, but at this time, a few subordinates ran out of nowhere, holding weapons with silencers in their hands, facing the crowd in the room.


    frantically pulled the trigger.


    The team members who were thrown out of the window by Tang Jinchuan had already rushed in at this time. Even though they were wearing body armor, they were shot to the ground by modified bullets.


    All of them were injured to varying degrees, and the scene was once very tragic.


    after


    Tang Jinchuan, who was trying to get out of danger and held down the already injured Sheng Hao, suddenly felt light on his side.


    In the blink of an eye, Sheng Hao ran out from Tang Jinchuan''s side, and immediately rescued a team member who was aimed at the center of his eyebrows.


    With a muffled sound, the bullet hit Sheng Hao''s bulletproof vest, and the huge penetrating force knocked him back several steps.


    "It''s just that you''re always ruining my good deeds."


    "Sheng Hao¡ª"


    At this moment, Chen Ke suddenly snatched the long spear from the man next to him, aimed it at Sheng Hao, and was about to pull the trigger.


    Seeing this, Tang Jinchuan rushed out immediately, grabbed Sheng Hao''s arm, and pulled the man to his side.


    At the same time, just when everyone thought that Sheng Hao or Tang Jinchuan would be injured again, Chen Ke was behind him.


    But a cold voice suddenly came out, full of disdain and cold orders,


    "Miss Chen, put down the gun immediately."


    Finished the update today, continue tomorrow~~~


    Thank you for liking and bowing~~

 Chapter 259： crazy (1)

    Chapter 259 Crazy (1)


    Things are moving too fast.


    Even Sheng Hao did not expect such a turnaround.


    At that time, just as Chen Ke pulled the trigger, a hand suddenly passed through her armpit without warning, and then lifted it gently.


    Like the wind blowing willows, the metal gun barrel was easily deflected from the original track.


    together with the bullet that was about to be fired.


    is all offset from the established target position.


    At the same time, the back of Chen Ke''s head was also firmly held up by a small cold caliber.


    The voice in his ear, with obvious disgust, contempt, hatred, and all the negative emotions that the world should have, all poured on Chen Ke like a tidal wave.


    But he told this woman to have no fear, instead she laughed directly and said lightly,


    "Why, come to **** my man?"


    "you shut up."


    Chen Ke''s unscrupulous, abusive voice was particularly clear in the room where the needles could be heard falling.


    He was so crazy that he didn''t seem to put the pistol on the back of his head into his eyes at all, but just blindly defended his "territory".


    only


    At this moment, the woman standing behind her is obviously a bit more crazy than she is.


    Just after Chen Ke said a word, the man quickly moved the muzzle, and then pulled the trigger hard


    With a bang¡ªa sound, he accurately shot Chen Ke''s calf.


    after


    Plop¡ª


    After a muffled sound, Chen Ke was caught off guard and fell to one knee on the ground.


    A horrified and astonished expression finally appeared on her face, but it finally seemed that the woman had become somewhat normal.


    At the same time, the woman standing behind her finally walked in front of her and raised Chen Ke''s chin with the still warm muzzle.


    But what fell into Chen Ke''s eyes was a sharp face that was decidedly different from what he remembered.


    Even though she was still wearing pajamas, it did not affect the anger and coldness soaked in her body.


    looked at Chen Ke lightly and without a trace, but the chill pierced into her body irresistibly.


    Chen Ke was stunned, then suddenly trembled, frowned and looked at the woman standing in front of him, and asked subconsciously,


    "Who are you?"


    But don''t say it''s Chen Ke at this time, even Tang Jinchuan standing behind the two has an incredible look on his face.


    Once upon a time, his little secretary had such abilities.


    The gun was handled with ease in her hands, and even the technique was extremely skillful.


    It can be seen that it is not as simple as a temporary idea.


    At the same time, Chen Ke''s subordinates were all subdued by the Sheng family''s subordinates, and they took their weapons and searched their bodies.


    After that, his arm was twisted and he was pushed to the ground.


    Chen Ke glanced around, turning a blind eye to the bleeding wound on his leg, just smiled lightly,


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a skill."


    "Assignment."


    Jiang Mingyu''s breath was cold, and the gun in his hand suddenly held up Chen Ke''s eyebrows, leaned over slightly, and said word by word,


    "You say it again, Tang Jinchuan. Whose man is it, eh?"


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of bullets being loaded can make people shudder.


    After Jiang Mingyu asked this sentence, everyone felt her obvious killing intent.


    It''s not a joke, but it''s really going to kill Chen Ke.


    "Ming Yu, don''t do this!"


    So, Tang Jinchuan involuntarily whispered behind her.


    In exchange, Chen Ke smiled suddenly and retorted,


    "Look, he loves me."


    "you wanna die!"


    "Don''t move¡ª"


    "Ming Yu, be careful¡ª"


    bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 260： Threats and promises (2)

    Chapter 260 Threats and Promise (2)


    In the early morning, it was still dark, and the woman lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    Just when he wanted to move, he suddenly felt an arm wrapped around his waist.


    "Ming Yu, are you awake?"


    Jiang Mingyu unconsciously followed the voice and turned his head subconsciously, seeing Tang Jinchuan''s blood-soaked eyes, looking at him for a moment.


    "Have you not slept all night?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you will have nightmares."


    "Nightmare?"


    A large blank rolled out from the depths of Jiang Mingyu''s heart.


    seems to have forgotten something, but also seems to remember something.


    All kinds of chaotic emotions were entangled together, which tied her beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    But she still couldn''t remember anything, she just looked at the ceiling calmly, and after a long while, pinched her eyebrows tiredly, and whispered,


    "Jin Chuan, I''m so sleepy."


    "Well, then sleep for a while, I''ll accompany you."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu turned around, attached to the quilt, and plunged into Tang Jinchuan''s arms.


    And Tang Jinchuan took advantage of the situation and hugged her, and patted her back one by one.


    The warm, steady and continuous heartbeat slowly entered Jiang Mingyu''s ears, like the sound of Zen.


    is soaked in enough, soothing power.


    But Jiang Mingyu didn''t see it because of this, the anger and distress in the man''s eyes made him thorn in the back like a thorn, and he couldn''t close his already sour eyes.


    And Tang Jinchuan didn''t even notice that the woman in his arms was exactly the same as him.


    He never closed his eyes from beginning to end.


    ***


    same time, other side


    After receiving quick treatment, Sheng Hao went straight home.


    Together with the person in charge of this operation, Si Qingchen held a short video conference with the eldest young master of the Si family in the imperial capital, that is, the boss of the shadow.


    At that time, Sheng Hao was sitting in the dim light, looking at the handsome and dark-colored man across from him, he opened his mouth, and still said somewhat gloomily,


    "Chen Ke ran away, have you tracked her whereabouts?"


    "I got it, but,"


    Si Qingchen suddenly sighed and continued,


    "The car that picked her up yesterday was indeed found, but there was only a middle-aged man with a thigh injury in it, and he died of blood loss on the way to the hospital.


    Chen Ke disappeared again. "


    But it turned out that yesterday


    After injuring one of Chen Ke''s legs, Jiang Mingyu wanted to shoot and kill Chen Ke directly under Chen Ke''s so-called stimulation.


    But because of Tang Jinchuan''s dissuasion, Jiang Mingyu''s attention was distracted, and Chen Ke took the opportunity to grab her gun and planned to fight back.


    But he didn''t expect a loud noise from behind him at that time.


    An off-road vehicle with a protective net crashed in directly from the gate, injuring a group of officers and policemen, and then took Chen Ke.


    Picked up.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu chased out without thinking, but when he wanted to get into a car to chase, Sheng Hao was caught up from behind.


    One palm splits dizzy.


    present


    Thinking of Jiang Mingyu''s comatose appearance, Sheng Hao couldn''t help frowning again and said in a low voice,


    "Young Master Si should act faster, that Chen Ke won''t let Mingyu go.


    I don''t want her to be stimulated or threatened in any way.


    Of course, if you don¡¯t have enough mobility, don¡¯t blame my Sheng family for reaching out too long and interfering with Shadow¡¯s actions. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng, I will never trouble the Sheng family again.


    Unless the Tang family and the Sheng family were very close.


    Then don''t blame the Si family for not abiding by the agreement. "


    Si, Sheng, Tang, in fact, is a three-legged situation.

 Chapter 261： Buried and riddled with holes (3)

    Chapter 261 The Buried Holes (3)


    In the afternoon, the cloudy clouds that had lasted for several days in City A finally dissipated.


    The long-lost sunlight fell into the bedside, illuminating the crumpled nightgown that was thrown over at random.


    The straps that connected his waist were gone.


    After a careful search, I found that it was left on a pair of slender wrists.


    The other end of was tied to the head of the bed.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how hard you try, it¡¯s all in vain.


    The soft glutinous texture has a delicate touch, which makes people unable to break free, but the fine linen brings an irresistible feeling.


    "Low back pain"


    Suddenly, a breath of cold air suddenly appeared amidst the fine noise.


    The usual coldness and alienation are missing, with the tenderness of begging for mercy, but it is more like a cat in spring.


    The scratcher''s heart tickled.


    His eyes darkened several times in an instant.


    Then the ribbon falls.


    The end was pressed under the palm of the hand, and was forced to be trapped in the quilt


    The sunlight on the side of the window also suddenly disappeared all the figures at this time. In the dim light, even the overlapping light and shadow of the mottled jumping on the ground disappeared all traces.


    Because you can no longer be detected, you can get a security.


    At that time, I felt like I was thrown into the clouds, and there were psychedelic and illusory dreams everywhere.


    To the beauty and to the confusion.


    But deep down in her heart, she was always empty.


    The extreme feeling that is too real brings about a relative emptiness.


    When was small, big tears fell uncontrollably.


    is non-stop, making people tremble and collapse from the depths of the soul.


    "Don''t cry, baby, don''t cry"


    Tang Jinchuan stubbornly turned over her face, rolled over from Jiang Mingyu''s reddened neck, and kissed her trembling lips gently and repeatedly.


    At this moment, different souls showed similar pain, in the same time and in the same place, in the same form, changing different postures.


    to obtain the same satisfaction.


    At that time, no one noticed yet, all of this was actually just a futile struggle.


    Those that have been deliberately restrained and buried are riddled with holes, as if their ears were stolen.


    But one day it will be excavated, in the most disastrous form. See the light of day again.


    ****


    After half a month


    Because of that accident, the Lin family''s case was officially ended.


    is almost the result of destroying the family, making everyone sigh.


    At that time, the two surviving members of the Lin family were quietly picked up by the shadows. As witnesses against Mu Shenlang, they might get a chance to get a suspended sentence.


    But it is only to save lives, and there is no possibility of being released again.


    And the man who had been "ambushed" in the city A branch for a long time died violently the day after the accident in the Lin family''s old house.


    In fact, before this, this person has been secretly investigated and followed for a long time.


    The purpose of is just to find the big fish behind through this person.


    But with the appearance of Chen Ke, this clue is no longer important.


    The "informant" who has gone away decided to cut himself off.


    At the same time, the accounts of his wife and children who were far abroad received a large inheritance.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan, who got the final news, sat in the office and briefly recounted the results of everything with Jiang Mingyu.


    After , the two remained silent for a long time, with no waves in their hearts.


    In the end, Jiang Mingyu suddenly smiled tactfully, took Tang Jinchuan''s hand, and said very gently,


    "Let''s go, go home and eat."

 Chapter 262： Cooperation Cancellation (4)

    Chapter 262 Cooperation Cancellation (4)


    A city has regained its peace.


    As if nothing strange had ever happened.


    Keep going at a steady pace.


    Whether it is the Tang family or Yinsheng, they are gradually expanding the economic share of city A in the country.


    only


    "Miss Jiang, Yin Sheng decided to cooperate with Tang Shi. It was cancelled."


    "Cancel?!!! Why?"


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu, who was confirming the unfinished negotiation last time, and wanted to make another appointment with the other party, suddenly heard the secretary of President Yinsheng''s office and gave her an extremely incredible answer.


    After a few seconds of pause, Jiang Mingyu frowned and continued to ask,


    "Then can I see Mr. Sheng again?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng has already gone abroad. The matter here is temporarily decided by the CEO of the company."


    ".ok, I get it."


    The contract that was about to come to an end was temporarily cancelled. If it were changed to normal, Jiang Mingyu would definitely be held accountable.


    But now the opponent is Yinsheng


    Silently looked at the document in his hand that had been carefully prepared for a long time. After a long while, Jiang Mingyu finally closed the folder and locked it in the bottom drawer.


    At the same time, the door of the president''s office opened, and Tang Jinchuan, who had just finished a senior executive meeting, walked in.


    stood directly in front of Jiang Mingyu''s desk, then leaned over and buckled the back of her head, exchanging a lingering kiss with a domineering side.


    "These old foxes give me a headache."


    After the kiss, Tang Jinchuan pulled the man up, and while slightly irritably loosening the tie around his neck, he walked to the lounge, and said in a few words,


    "Sleep with me for a while, and I''ll try on the dress later."


    "The dress? What dress?"


    However, at this moment, Jiang Mingyu suddenly stopped.


    Tang Jinchuan turned around and walked in front of her with his hands on his hips, and whispered,


    "Be good, take off my husband''s coat first."


    Jiang Mingyu was still blushing from Tang Jinchuan''s show, but he still reached out his hand and helped him unbutton a few suit buttons in front of him.


    At the same time, I heard Tang Jinchuan continue to explain,


    "Next month is your husband and mine''s birthday. It''s your first time to attend this kind of occasion as Mrs. Tang. Don''t you prepare well?"


    "your birthday"


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes flashed with amazement, but it was not because she forgot Tang Jinchuan''s birthday, but suddenly remembered that day.


    There are "others" to come.


    However, when it fell into Tang Jinchuan''s eyes, it became a neglected color.


    "Jiang Mingyu, you have no conscience, you forgot my birthday!"


    "I don''t, I don''t."


    It was just that she only said half of her words, and Tang Jinchuan bit her lip as punishment.


    Then, taking advantage of it, he took a bite.


    Jiang Mingyu exclaimed, and was immediately taken advantage of.


    ****


    the other side, country F


    Sheng Hao was invited by a certain "noble" to come back this time.


    Originally, he didn''t like this kind of entertainment, but the identity of the "host" who happened to invite him was more sensitive, not to mention that he himself was looking for opportunities.


    Leave city A as soon as possible.


    So, when Sheng Hao stood at the gate of this still luxurious manor, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Mr. Sheng?"


    However, at this moment, a familiar and surprised voice suddenly came from behind.


    Sheng Hao turned around when he heard the sound, smiled gracefully,


    "Mr. Feng, Mrs. Feng, what a coincidence?"


    "Yes, you are here too."


    "Yeah, kindness is hard to resist."


    Sheng Hao smiled deeply and unpredictably, and the expression on his face was superficial, but he did not reveal any true emotions.


    called the Feng family couple to feel uneasy in their hearts.


    This invisible pressure is the most deadly.


    When I was young, just when the Feng family couple finally found a chance to leave this unpredictable man, Sheng Hao suddenly spoke again and said meaningfully,


    "Miss Feng, do you remember what happened to the charity dinner a few days ago?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Update completed today~


    Thank you for liking ~ bow ~

 Chapter 263： The wrong start (1)

    Chapter 263 The beginning of the accident (1)


    The weather in City A is always changing.


    After a series of rainy days, the days are finally getting better.


    The days of being surrounded by typhoons are over, although the next typhoon.


    is still approaching slowly and continuously.


    Right now, Jiang Mingyu just came out of a dessert shop.


    In order to prepare a birthday feast for Tang Jinchuan, she personally visited many well-known dessert companies, and finally chose this one.


    In previous years, the birthday party was held by the Banquet Economic Company, but this year it was undertaken by Jiang Mingyu alone.


    All the links are dismantled, reviewed one by one, and the final decision will be made after checking in person.


    And Tang Jinchuan didn''t know about this, only that the little secretary seemed to be a little busy recently.


    But she was always in good condition and her whole body was full of energy, so even though Tang Jinchuan felt "wronged" in her heart, she still forbeared.


    And most importantly, he himself has prepared a very special gift for Jiang Mingyu, which is currently in the final confirmation stage.


    Both of them are very busy, so there are not many opportunities to meet.


    So, when Jiang Mingyu just came out of the dessert shop, Tang Jinchuan called her and wanted to have dinner together.


    Unfortunately, the street where Jiang Mingyu was located happened to encounter a sudden fire.


    Before she could answer the phone, she was evacuated by the police who rushed to the scene.


    Before Tang Jinchuan''s call was finished, the assistant of the president''s office suddenly informed him that he was going to have an urgent meeting.


    When Jiang Mingyu finally parked the car temporarily and called Tang Jinchuan back, he forgot his phone in the office again.


    Unfortunately, the two did not hear each other''s voice in the end.


    But just when Jiang Mingyu reluctantly started the car and planned to continue to the next location, Wei Xin, who had not been in contact for a long time, suddenly called her.


    And it was the same number as before.


    When he saw the caller ID, Jiang Mingyu was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, Wei Xin


    He should have come out of the hospital.


    At that time,


    "Xin Xin, where are you?"


    An obviously excited voice came from the handset of the mobile phone, which warmed Wei Xin''s heart and replied with a smile,


    "I''m home, I''m back."


    "Are you yourself?"


    "No, with Qiu Xiao, he came home with me."


    ¡°!!!¡±


    This made Jiang Mingyu completely unexpected.


    The two who originally thought they would go back to their respective homes after being discharged from the hospital actually returned here together.


    Not only that, listening to Wei Xin''s words, Qiu Xiao seems to have officially lived in Wei Xin''s house!


    This level of progress, I have to say, is really fast!


    After , the two sisters happily agreed a time to meet.


    Before that, Jiang Mingyu had to go to the studio.


    Now, the movie after Feng Daying has been filming for a while.


    As the person in charge of the only investor, Jiang Mingyu has not yet appeared after the movie started.


    If it drags on, it''s really a bit unreasonable.


    On the way, Jiang Mingyu also thoughtfully arranged an afternoon tea for the entire crew before driving to the studio.


    The film was still shot in the city at this stage, using the scene of a park on the outskirts of the city, and a three-story building was temporarily built for the effect to be realistic.


    can be said to be very expensive.


    As soon as Jiang Mingyu walked into the set, before she saw Feng Wanlu, she saw two girls in cheongsams whispering in the corner.


    But the content of the gossip was called Jiang Mingyu. He frowned.

 Chapter 264： Dispute (2)

    Chapter 264 Dispute (2)


    "Let me tell you, that old woman Feng Wanlu is pregnant."


    "Impossible, this. This can''t be seen."


    "Why is it impossible, I saw with my own eyes that day, her poor assistant hugged her and touched her belly, saying that the baby is really good."


    "yes?!!!"


    At that time, the two little girls didn''t know if they were really "innocent and ignorant" or if they did it on purpose.


    Although he was indeed standing in the corner at this time, his voice was not too small.


    Plus the constant flow of staff


    Therefore, many people actually "stealed" the conversation between the two.


    Some people''s faces are still indifferent, while others are surprised.


    There were also people with contemptuous expressions.


    In short, it is wonderful and has all the expressions.


    And this side


    Jiang Mingyu was standing at the door at this time, and many people saw her appearance long ago.


    Just when he wanted to say hello, he saw Secretary Jiang raised a finger and made a silent gesture.


    Everyone followed her line of sight, and immediately their necks shrank.


    quickly dispersed, each leaving.


    The other side


    Probably because they were too sure in their hearts, or because the atmosphere at the scene was too chaotic, the two little girls were still gossiping about Feng Wanlu''s topic, with no intention of restraining at all.


    At this moment, just as Jiang Mingyu was about to step over, a figure suddenly appeared behind the two of them.


    first glanced at the two of them coldly, then crossed his arms in front of him, and walked over.


    A powerful aura slammed into the two of them.


    The two of them froze for a moment and turned back instantly.


    "Why didn''t you say anything? Go on!"


    Feng Wanlu raised her brows and eyes, showing her demeanor as a movie queen, she deliberately held her identity, and wanted to suppress the arrogance of these two people.


    But he didn''t expect the better looking of the two to have no fear, so he simply turned around and rebuked with his arrogant hands on his hips,


    "Sister Feng, what do you mean, are you planning to bully the younger generation?"


    "Yeah, not only bullying, but I also want to teach you a lesson."


    Who would have thought that Feng Wanlu, who had never suffered a loss in front of the media, was even worse at this time.


    It doesn''t matter what the little girl said, she even threatened to "educate" them.


    had a frosty look on his face, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    The little girl standing in the back was so frightened that she tugged at the arm of this ignorant companion and whispered,


    "Forget it, let''s go, it''s all from the same crew, it''s not good to have trouble."


    "Why should I go? She will go if she wants to go!"


    I don''t know why, this little girl is so "confident" that it''s incredible.


    After seeing Feng Wanlu, not only did he not restrain himself, he even pointed at Feng Wanlu and said loudly,


    "Let me tell you Feng Wanlu, you are just relying on that **** Jiang Mingyu to make a fool of yourself.


    When your belly is big, you will become a joke in the eyes of everyone.


    Anything after a big movie, or a lustful city, is not all the same, to put it bluntly, it is a shameless bitch.


    you"


    pop-pop-


    As the little girl''s voice became more and more unscrupulous, more and more people gathered around.


    However, for some unknown reason, even though he saw that this person was deliberately embarrassing Feng Wanlu, no one dared to step forward to dissuade him.


    The fear on ''s face was obvious, causing Jiang Mingyu''s heart to be full of doubts.


    And just when the little girl was still yelling and scolding, Feng Wanlu suddenly raised her hand and slapped her three times without mercy.


    The little girl''s mouth was ripped open before she could close her mouth.


    The two eyes that were beaten at the moment were dazed, and he couldn''t come back to his senses at all.


    But at this time, Feng Wanlu still spoke in a calm tone, word by word,


    "I don''t care who you put in, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart. If you don''t believe it, just try again!"

 Chapter 265： I dont know (3)

    Chapter 265 I don''t know what it is (3)


    Feng Wanlu rarely shows such a side.


    is more than cunning and domineering, she is like a female emperor, looking at the little girl standing in front of her with full aura, half a head shorter than her.


    didn''t mean to let the other party go.


    In the entertainment industry, as an accomplished senior, taking such a stance to teach a junior a lesson, no matter from which point of view, will be criticized, and it will also leave others unreasonable.


    Even something that caused a scandal.


    However, this time, Feng Wanlu was uncharacteristically full of momentum.


    Made Jiang Mingyu on the other side frown slightly, not only was he puzzled, but also felt.


    The queen of the big movie seems to be a drunkard, not drinking.


    Sure enough, when Feng Wanlu''s arrogant scolding was over, and the little girl behind was blindly persuading this little girl who was still standing tall, the little girl waved away her friend''s dissuasion.


    also stepped forward again, looked at Feng Wanlu, and shouted without hesitation,


    "I tell you, you old woman, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a halo of broken shadow!


    Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, let alone you, the heroine, even the entire broken crew has to be replaced for me! "


    "Humph,"


    Feng Wanlu seemed to have heard something from the Arabian Nights. After sneering and sneering, she poked the other party''s shoulder, her face suddenly turned cold, and she asked mercilessly and sharply,


    "Why are you, who do you think you are.


    That''s right, I''m a shadow queen.


    But just because of me, I can get you out of the cast in minutes! "


    "Impossible, it''s not that you don''t know why I came in, and you want to touch me?"


    "What kind of relationship? I really don''t know what kind of relationship you rely on.


    Why don''t you talk to me? "


    At this moment, the little girl who was obviously so angry that she lost her mind suddenly paused, and her face showed a look that she thought was cruel, imitating Feng Wanlu''s smile just now, and said with a snort,


    "Okay, I''m in a good mood today, Miss Ben. Since you''re about to get out of the set with a big belly and you won''t be able to eat, I kindly tell you...


    I. But the future Mrs. Tang! "


    ¡°.¡±


    However, when these words fell, the scene instantly became eerily quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes trembled, and they glanced at each other involuntarily, and then they were very tacit understanding of the birds and beasts.


    This little girl obviously knew what these people were worried about, she laughed even more recklessly, stretched out her hand and poked Feng Wanlu''s shoulder back, looked at Feng Wanlu''s silent expression triumphantly, and shouted,


    "Well, as long as you let me slap you six today and avenge the revenge you hit me just now, I''ll let you stay in the crew.


    But the heroine is impossible. I will ask the director to arrange a scene for you to perform in a group. How about it, will you make a deal? "


    "Really, then I really have to thank you."


    "You''re welcome, then I''ll start."


    After the words were finished, the arrogant little girl raised a hand without hesitation and sternly aimed at Feng Wanlu''s side face


    fell.


    "That''s why you deliberately spent me?"


    However, just when the slap was about halfway down, the little girl''s wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone.


    Immediately after, a low voice that was enough to make one''s heart skip a beat rang beside Feng Wanlu.


    "You stinky man, let me go! Do you know who I am?"


    But at the same time, the little girl who was caught by the wrist in an instant still didn''t know how to restrain herself. While struggling desperately, she was still babbling nonsense words that made everyone break into a cold sweat for her.


    But in the next second, someone followed her words and replied,


    "I don''t care who you are, but I can let you know who I am."

 Chapter 266： release (four)

    Chapter 266 Release (4)


    The matter has come to this point, Jiang Mingyu finally understood the reason why Feng Wanlu suddenly and uncharacteristically made such a farce.


    But it turned out. Still for myself.


    Looking at this, even when she saw the appearance of her real "fiancee", she still did not restrain herself, and even raised her head even more proudly...


    If it wasn''t for his height, he would have wanted to look at his little girl with his nostrils, Jiang Mingyu smiled helplessly.


    opened his mouth, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of affection, he just said coldly,


    "Are you planning to attack Feng Wanlu just now?"


    "She hit me first, are you blind?"


    "I''m not blind, that''s why I saw that you were going to hit her."


    "Humph,"


    The little girl looked at Jiang Mingyu with contempt, and said with a cold snort,


    "I shouldn''t talk nonsense to a commoner like you, go to the surveillance, there is all the truth in it."


    I don''t know what she said, but Jiang Mingyu answered directly without thinking,


    "The monitoring is broken, don''t look at it."


    "Impossible, I just saw that it was adjusting the angle automatically, you say it''s broken, it''s broken?"


    "Yes, if I say it''s broken, it''s broken."


    Facing Jiang Mingyu''s obvious favoritism, the little girl felt that her lungs were about to explode.


    The woman in front of her seemed to be invincible, no matter what she said, she looked indifferent.


    In a fit of rage, she suddenly grabbed a field worker who passed by her side, and ordered unceremoniously,


    "Go to the monitoring room and tune up the video of Feng Wanlu hitting me just now."


    "This"


    This person naturally looked at Jiang Mingyu first.


    But at the same time, I heard the little girl angrily rebuke,


    "Look at what she''s doing, she''s about to be kicked out by Madam Tang, and I''m the future mistress of the Tang family."


    Even the toughest person in the background, as long as he has a little brain, will not speak so ignorantly.


    You Qi was still facing the chief secretary, Jiang Mingyu, who was famous and not even an ordinary man.


    Not to mention that Jiang Mingyu is now Tang Jinchuan''s officially announced fiancee, even if the two are still in love, such a public provocation is by no means a rational thing.


    What''s more, Jiang Mingyu is not only a mere appearance, but also a strong and well-known reputation.


    Therefore, because of the little girl''s undisguised reckless behavior, a look of disgust gradually appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    and the other side


    You Shiqing went to buy sour plums for Feng Wanlu.


    Since she became pregnant, her taste has become more and more tricky. The sour plum only eats the old brand in the south of the city, otherwise she will suffer from morning sickness.


    Today, it was temporarily discovered that the sour plum had come to an end, and Feng Wanlu lost her temper at You Shiqing, which led to You Shiqing''s empty field just now.


    It was only now that he understood, it turned out that Feng Wanlu deliberately let herself go out to take the opportunity


    Clean up this "rival in love" for Jiang Mingyu.


    So, while everyone was waiting for news from the monitoring room, You Shiqing hugged Feng Wanlu''s waist and said with an attitude of absolute protection,


    "I hope you apologize to Feng Wanlu now."


    "Why?"


    "You slander her and bully her."


    "I slandered her? What did I say wrong?


    She was an old woman, she was shameless, she was still filming with a big belly, really.¡±


    Snapped--


    However, before these words were finished, the little girl received a firm slap on the corner of her lips before the swollen lips.


    But this time, even Feng Wanlu and You Shiqing were stunned in place.


    Secretary Jiang, who has always been polite and thoughtful, even if he is bullied to the head, can definitely maintain his demeanor.


    slapped the little girl.


    Not only that, before the arm hadn''t dropped, he looked directly at the little girl''s shocked eyes, and said word by word,


    "Apologize to Feng Wanlu, otherwise, I won''t let you out of this door."


    "You dare to threaten me?"


    "No, I''m notifying you."


    The update is completed today~

 Chapter 267： to verify (1)

    Chapter 267 to verify (1)


    Although the area of ??the temporary building is not too large, the interior decoration is not perfunctory, luxurious and stylish.


    The film was shot in the period of the Republic of China, so most of the actresses wore cheongsam.


    Graceful and graceful, looking at the past, their postures are similar but different.


    It¡¯s just that the originally lively atmosphere and the people who were busy with each other, stopped now.


    Even though there were still people working, they kept their voices as low as possible.


    Or. Just stay away from here.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu''s face was serious, he didn''t mean to joke at all, and he didn''t even leave any room to turn around, so that everyone could only stand by, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Naturally, there is no chance to say.


    Even Feng Wanlu could only stand beside her with a worried look on her face, unable to understand her true intentions, she was in a dilemma and turned her head to look at You Shiqing.


    The two looked at each other with a tacit understanding on their faces.


    It seems that now we can only adapt to changes.


    Fortunately, at this time, the field worker who ran to the monitoring room to get the monitoring came back in a hurry, standing beside the group of people panting.


    Just before he could speak, the little girl whose profile was obviously swollen took the lead and hurriedly said,


    "Come on, where is the monitor, take it out quickly!"


    "No monitoring."


    "What?!!! How is it possible!!!"


    "The monitoring is broken."


    After the sentence fell, everyone''s eyes turned to Jiang Mingyu in astonishment.


    But Jiang Mingyu just stood there with a calm face and said calmly,


    "I told you, the surveillance is broken."


    "you"


    Even if this little girl understood in her heart, she was afraid that Jiang Mingyu had made some small moves.


    But in the current situation, she couldn''t come up with any evidence to prove it.


    After a long while, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet angrily and said,


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m unlucky, it''s okay."


    After saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave here.


    "Where to go?"


    However, Jiang Mingyu naturally wouldn''t give her this chance.


    At this moment, she was still standing still, and without waiting for the little girl to lift her legs, she said unceremoniously,


    "I said it, apologize to Feng Wanlu, otherwise you don''t want to be able to leave here."


    "Jiang Mingyu!"


    The little girl was hit by Jiang Mingyu''s aggressive tactics, and immediately turned around. She didn''t care how ugly the swelling on her face was, she just stared at the frosty woman in front of her and pointed at her nose. yelled,


    "Don''t think it''s great to have Brother Tang''s support. In the end, you don''t want to listen to Mrs. Tang, so don''t be ashamed!"


    "Mrs Tang?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Mingyu ignored her clamor at all, but silently repeated "Mrs. Tang" in a low voice.


    A somewhat unexpected look flashed in her eyes, and then the conversation changed, and she suddenly asked without warning,


    "Little girl, have you seen "Mrs. Tang" in your mouth?"


    "Of course,"


    The little girl raised her head desperately, and put on a posture that she thought she was very confident, but it was actually a bit ridiculous. Looking at Jiang Mingyu, she continued,


    "I know you definitely won''t have the chance to meet you, and Madam Tang will never see you."


    "Really? Then we might as well. Come and verify."


    After Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, he took out his phone.


    made a call.

 Chapter 268： Borrowing a knife to kill (2)

    Chapter 268 Borrowing a knife to kill (2)


    When Jiang Mingyu made the call, everyone thought she was bluffing.


    And when the phone really started to ring the waiting tone, she suddenly held up the phone and placed it in front of this arrogant little girl.


    As soon as the other party saw the name displayed on the screen, he was so frightened that he took two steps back.


    With the help of his friends, he managed to stabilize his body.


    At the same time, this scalp-numbing phone call actually answered!


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu immediately put the phone back to her ear, and said in a low voice, neither humble nor arrogant,


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Mingyu."


    ¡­


    At this moment, no one heard what the other side said.


    Jiang Mingyu was still calm, without the slightest turbulent expression, it was even less possible to guess.


    ''Didn''t she say she was going to be swept out of the house, how could she be so calm. ¡¯


    A spoiled little girl who only knows how to bully others and act willfully.


    I was very well protected by my parents at home, and I never experienced the treacherous heartache in the society at all.


    Therefore, I don''t understand the real intention of Jiang Mingyu''s call.


    But it didn''t take long before I saw Secretary Jiang with a consistent expression, speaking bluntly in an absolutely formulaic tone,


    "There was a young lady who shouted at the filming site of the company''s investment and tried to beat someone. I have already obtained the surveillance footage.


    But I can''t deal with it now, because the original words she just said in the surveillance are:


    Mrs. Tang said, I am the future Mrs. Tang.


    Patriarch, please see what to do with this matter. "


    "Pfft¡ª"


    behind


    Feng Wanlu couldn''t hold back, Jiang Mingyu laughed out loud as soon as she finished speaking.


    At this moment, the laughing branches were trembling, and in the look of everyone who had clearly recovered but never dared to make a sound, they simply turned around and threw themselves into You Shiqing''s arms.


    continued shaking his shoulders.


    And those who already understood the "interests" cast sympathetic glances at the little girl.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel a little more apprehensive.


    Only the little girl herself, still standing in the same place for unknown reasons.


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s complaint, his eyes turned, and he suddenly showed a look of "grievance". Before Jiang Mingyu handed over the phone, he cried into the receiver,


    "Mrs. Tang, look at this woman Jiang Mingyu who bullied me like that.


    I. I was beaten by her, you must call the shots for me!


    I adore you the most on weekdays, Mrs. Tang. "


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Jiang Mingyu looked sideways at the little girl and said something, and then said into the receiver,


    "Homeowner, it seems that I can''t convey your opinion, so please tell her yourself."


    After saying that, he handed the phone over.


    And the little girl''s eyes with tears clearly lit up, she immediately took over the phone and gave Jiang Mingyu a fierce look.


    ''s expression clearly said: You wait and see how I clean up you in a while.


    But Jiang Mingyu has always been calm, and ignored her various behaviors.


    After handing her the phone at this moment, he walked over to Feng Wanlu and patted her shoulder,


    "Okay, pay attention to the image, stop laughing."


    "I really can''t control it, hahahahaha"


    Feng Wanlu turned around at this moment, still leaning halfway in You Shiqing''s arms, stretched out her hand on Jiang Mingyu''s shoulder, and continued,


    "I said Secretary Jiang, it''s a good move. Borrowing a knife to kill.


    I guess that "Mrs. Tang" is going to be disgusted by you. "

 Chapter 269： First encounter (3)

    Chapter 269 The first confrontation (3)


    As we all know, what this lady of the Tang family hates most is that others call her "Mrs. Tang".


    So on weekdays, as long as the person who is close enough, or even the person who has inquired about her a little, knows to call her.


    Homeowner!


    So, after this little girl who kept yelling and didn''t repent actually shouted "Mrs. Tang".


    Jiang Mingyu instantly understood that this person not only had never met the owner of the family, but also hadn''t worked hard in this regard.


    She just couldn''t figure it out, how could the head of the Tang family, who has always been shrewd and good at attacking hearts, choose such a "future daughter-in-law" who has no quality at all?


    Even if she doesn''t like her, she can''t shoot herself in the foot and ruin her style.


    For a girl like , let alone the head of the house, even Jiang Mingyu doesn''t like her.


    But as things developed to this point, Jiang Mingyu finally realized.


    The owner of the house means that the drunkard does not drink alcohol.


    This little girl was actually chosen to disgust her.


    The meaning of is obvious, to tell Jiang Mingyu


    you! Do not! match!


    But the head of the Tang family probably didn''t realize that the person she chose was so ignorant.


    Or she felt that in this world, no one would not take her to heart.


    That''s why he made such a scene that he lifted a stone and smashed his own foot.


    Now that I know that this little girl actually called her "Mrs. Tang" repeatedly in front of everyone, it is estimated that she will be in her incomparably luxurious manor


    His face turned ashen.


    is even greener than that row of evergreens!


    "Pfft~"


    I guess I have already imagined that scene, and Secretary Jiang, who has always been stern, suddenly couldn''t hold back, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    just covered his mouth in the next second.


    took her arm, and Feng Wanlu, who was standing beside her, gave her a sideways glance, couldn''t help but narrow her eyes and leaned over.


    But before the sisters here could say a word, the little girl not far away suddenly burst into a scream,


    "No, Madam Tang, you can''t do this to me, didn''t you tell my father everything?


    Mrs. Tang, you cannot go back, Mrs. Tang, Mrs. Tang.


    what--"


    Snapped--


    The little girl didn''t know what she heard, but it wasn''t hard to imagine.


    He squatted on the ground with a pale face, covered his ears, and threw his phone aside.


    Jiang Mingyu frowned and walked over, picked up the phone and glanced at it. The screen was broken.


    But fortunately. It still works.


    So he made a decisive decision, and after signaling to the staff next to him to take good care of the little girl, he immediately gave the "Mrs. Tang".


    called.


    Feng Wanlu, who was watching, was shocked.


    It is estimated that the Tang family patriarch is about to vomit blood at this moment, but Jiang Mingyu refused to let it go, and still called.


    But what was equally unexpected was the opposite. It was connected again!


    At that time,


    "Patriarch, how to deal with this matter?"


    "Okay, I know, then I''ll figure it out myself."


    The phone hung up, Jiang Mingyu lowered his head and played with the broken screen phone for a long time.


    After a long while, he finally raised his head and looked at not far away with a cold expression.


    However, at this moment, a loud noise came from the entrance of the small building again.


    Several people stood at the door with huge thermal bags and said loudly,


    "Hello, is anyone there?


    Miss Jiang''s afternoon tea has arrived, we are here to deliver cakes to the crew. "


    Everyone, "." is such a coincidence?

 Chapter 270： Hopeless final blow (4)

    Chapter 270 Hopeless Final Strike (4)


    The timing is unbelievable.


    You can even wonder if it was arranged in advance.


    But reality tells people that this is impossible.


    So. Everything is a coincidence within a coincidence.


    is also wonderfully stunning.


    present


    Jiang Mingyu heard the sound and looked at the door, then said in a deep voice,


    "Let''s go to a few people and help divide the cake for everyone."


    "Okay~"


    "Come, come, I come, I come."


    "I help too, I help too."


    ¡­


    After the sentence fell, the atmosphere at the scene warmed up again.


    As if nothing happened just now, everyone rushed to share cakes and milk tea, and everyone had excited and happy smiles on their faces.


    Although at this time, the little girl who was still arrogant a few minutes ago is still squatting on the spot and desperately wiping her tears.


    The swelling on his face has not disappeared, and the blood stains on the corners of his lips are still there.


    But at this time, no one cared about her life or death.


    Humanity has never been cool, I believe this time, she will learn and grow a lot.


    will no longer be someone''s cannon fodder, mindless for others to consume and entertain.


    When the afternoon tea was distributed, Jiang Mingyu handed out a card and said,


    "Boss, check out."


    "Okay, Miss Jiang."


    The owner of the dessert shop hurried over and took the credit card machine to check out.


    But at this moment, the little girl seemed to have suddenly found a handle, stood up before her tears dried, pointed at Jiang Mingyu and scolded,


    "Jiang Mingyu, you are shameless, and you still say that I, you are not the same, you are spending the Tang family''s money to buy face for yourself!"


    Even the owner of the dessert shop who was swiping the card was suddenly stunned. He looked at this "unrecognizable" little girl in astonishment, and then looked at Jiang Mingyu...


    looked back and forth several times, didn''t dare to speak, and didn''t know whether to continue.


    The worry on his face was beyond words, and he was about to cry.


    "It''s okay, brush it."


    "Hey, it''s fine."


    Until Jiang Mingyu smiled calmly, the owner of the dessert shop hurriedly lowered his head and continued to swipe his card.


    After finishing it, he ran out in a hurry.


    I was afraid that Jiang Mingyu would go back on it.


    At this time, the smile on Jiang Mingyu''s face suddenly became meaningful, holding the black card in his hand, pacing over, nodded and said,


    "You''re right, I''m spending the Tang family''s money."


    "Then what are you proud of? You and I are the same!"


    "Different,"


    But Jiang Mingyu shook his head affirmatively, looking at the little girl''s face full of flowers, word by word, continued,


    "What I spent was Tang Jinchuan himself, his personal supplementary card.


    Although I don¡¯t want to say that, I can only tell you the truth, Tang Jinchuan. He loves me.


    do you understand? "


    Jiang Mingyu turned around as soon as the words fell, not wanting to talk to her any more.


    The little girl who had no chance at all was completely red-eyed. She wanted to fight back but couldn''t seize the opportunity, and she was unwilling to leave.


    Gritting his teeth at Jiang Mingyu''s back, he roared again,


    "I''m so sorry, you are an orphan with no father, no mother, no roots and no leaves.


    It''s like, it''s like a wild species, and it''s worthy of liking Tang Jinchuan, do you want your face? "


    Everyone, "!!!"


    "you!"


    Jiang Mingyu hadn''t moved yet, but Feng Wanlu, who was standing behind her, had widened her eyes, and she was so angry that she was going to teach this little girl who didn''t behave well.


    But Jiang Mingyu grabbed his arm and shook his head.


    The next second, Jiang Mingyu decisively turned around and took a step.


    went back again!

 Chapter 271： Overwhelming water (1)

    Chapter 271 Covering the water is hard to collect (1)


    A farce was endless, it lasted for more than an hour, but it still couldn''t stop.


    Although Jiang Mingyu looked very cold and direct in the past, there was no room for this little girl to be taught a lesson.


    But in fact, everyone who is familiar with her knows that Jiang Mingyu is not too old for a little girl who is not too old and a little stupid.


    In fact, there is still some room for the last.


    ended the matter only with her, and did not continue to spread to her family.


    There is no weeding and rooting, and it is wiped out.


    This was absolutely impossible in the past.


    Maybe it was because the blood clot in the brain gradually melted, or because of the gentle care that Tang Jinchuan gave her, Jiang Mingyu ordered it for the first time.


    Even though this girl has been saying some excessive things, apart from being punished for her disrespect to Feng Wanlu, for Jiang Mingyu herself


    In fact, no matter what she scolded, there was not much reaction.


    She really felt that there was no need to have a hard time with a little girl who was treated as cannon fodder.


    The public lesson is because this is the filming site of Tang''s investment, and naturally no one will be allowed to make a fool of himself here.


    Especially, he still spoke rudely to the heroine appointed by the Tang family.


    seems to be embarrassing Feng Wanlu, and if it spreads, it will become the incompetence of Tang''s management.


    The reason why Jiang Mingyu did not fight back against the abuse he received was because it fully demonstrated the quality and generosity of Tang''s employees.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want Tang Jinchuan to pay for her actions.


    Even a little influence, she didn''t want to appear.


    However. Repeatedly giving in has turned into a connivance of changing directions.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu finally understood the reason why Tang Jinchuan''s mother chose this girl to disgust her.


    This person is blind and stupid, and has no bottom line at all.


    I don¡¯t understand the world of people, and I don¡¯t understand the truth of what¡¯s good and what¡¯s good.


    It can be seen that her family is about the same raccoon dog.


    Therefore, it is no longer worth letting her go again and again.


    Now, after standing in front of the little girl, Jiang Mingyu looked straight into her eyes and opened her mouth, but said to the surrounding staff,


    "The director please come out, and by the way, take out this lady''s resume."


    After so long, the director never showed up.


    Anyone with discernment knows that this is deliberately avoiding right and wrong.


    And Jiang Mingyu naturally understood, but because it didn''t hinder anything, he didn''t plan to pursue it.


    But it''s hard to get over the water now!


    After a while, the director hurried out of the lounge.


    At that time, there was a group of people from the director''s team beside him.


    They all looked at Secretary Jiang''s cold face nervously, and their hearts turned back and forth, but they couldn''t think of any solution at all.


    After reaching Jiang Mingyu''s side, they all stood respectfully, bowed their heads slightly, and said nothing.


    The director rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said with a sigh,


    "Secretary Jiang, my one"


    "Director, I want to ask, did you interview this lady?"


    "Uh"


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t plan to ask the director to explain anything, and in order to save time, he went straight to the point.


    However, what he got was an embarrassed expression that the director could not express.


    Jiang Mingyu just glanced at it and nodded, knowing it in her heart.


    It is true that in one¡¯s position, many things are actually involuntary.


    But as usual, it is not a big deal to put one or two rich daughters in the crew, play some less important roles with scenes, and have fun.


    How could you imagine that this time, there would be such a big commotion!


    Jiang Mingyu is well aware of the many difficulties involved, so he didn''t say much, just said lightly,


    "Then please show me her resume, there must be something like this."

 Chapter 272： childhood memories (2)

    Chapter 272 Childhood Memories (2)


    "Why are you looking at my resume?"


    "Because I am the person in charge of the only investor in this play, I have the right to view the resumes of all actors, including whether they will or not, and I have the right to decide."


    "you"


    "Any questions? Just keep your mouth shut!"


    The Jiang Mingyu in front of him was a bit colder than the Jiang Mingyu just now.


    And for some reason, there was an aura on her body at this moment.


    Even just standing there in silence can make one''s heart pound.


    The little girl was already very nervous at this moment, her eyes were dazed, she never expected to encounter such a situation, and naturally she did not dare to act recklessly.


    Being yelled at by Jiang Mingyu, he closed his mouth honestly.


    And the assistant director hurriedly handed over a document and said in a low voice,


    "This is your resume, Secretary Jiang, take a look at it."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Mingyu took it over.


    It''s just that I don''t know if I don''t see it, but when I saw it, I suddenly hooked my lips and smiled.


    ¡®Unexpectedly, he is still an old friend! ¡¯


    The girl in front of me is a little princess that Jiang Mingyu met during the orphanage.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu had just entered the orphanage.


    Teenage, unhealed, withdrawn.


    But his appearance had already emerged at that time, without knowing it, but faintly showing a stunning demeanor.


    And this little girl was a few years younger than her, and came to the orphanage with her parents to offer condolences.


    was accompanied by a large group of reporters.


    But the real purpose of this family is nothing more than wanting to use these children to build their own character, earn word of mouth, and then accumulate money.


    Jiang Mingyu had already started not to talk at that time, showing many things that were different from ordinary children.


    Fortunately, she had always been under the special care of the dean, but looking back now.


    The reason for this seems that the dean has never explained it to her.


    And when all the children were around the family vying for candy, only Jiang Mingyu stood there and didn''t move.


    Because she inadvertently saw the contempt and contempt in the expressions of the family.


    That is a naked disgust for these homeless children.


    So she doesn''t want these candies, she doesn''t find it sweet, she just feels disgusted in her heart.


    Then the little princess saw her presence.


    Jiang Mingyu remembered very clearly that this little girl was only a few years old at that time, but she had the same look as her parents.


    She was wearing a beautiful floral dress, standing in the crowd watching her.


    A face of over-pampered, proud eyes above the top.


    "Why didn''t you come."


    The little girl pointed her finger at her, and said milky words in her mouth, but because she was disgusted in her heart, it sounded a bit harsh.


    caused everyone to stop and look back at Jiang Mingyu.


    After a long while, seeing that she didn''t move and didn''t answer, he took a candy and handed it to Jiang Mingyu.


    Jiang Mingyu was moved for a moment. At that time, she didn''t actually remember why she came to the orphanage, but there was an inexplicable blank and expectation in her heart.


    seems to think that someone will pick her up, but it never shows up.


    At that time, looking at the candy in the little girl''s hand, Jiang Mingyu frowned, and finally raised his hand slowly.


    But before he touched the candy, he heard the little girl say loudly and solemnly,


    "Why don''t you kneel?"


    "What did you say?"


    The young Jiang Mingyu showed a slight stun in his eyes. Looking at the little girl standing in front of him, he confirmed again,


    "What did you just say?"


    "Baby, don''t mess around."


    And just when the little girl''s mother stood up in shock and wanted to stop her daughter.


    The child has quickly continued,


    "My parents said, like you, a **** that no one wants, when someone gives something, you should be thankful and take it on your knees."


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 273： into the abyss (3)

    Chapter 273 Pushing to the Abyss (3)


    The clear look was clearly visible on Jiang Mingyu''s face.


    After , she closed the folder and handed it back to the assistant director.


    Just in the heart that no one can see, he can''t help sneering,


    ¡®It turns out that we have already investigated such a careful place. ¡¯


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu would never believe that the owner of the Tang family had found this little girl unintentionally.


    In the past years, there were very few people who could disgust her, and this little girl and the family behind her were one of the few.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu finally clearly understood that the woman who refused to admit her "identity" and only wanted to be the head of the family was telling Jiang Mingyu nakedly.


    You are just a **** who was excluded in the orphanage, don''t forget your identity, and don''t think about confronting her head-on, that''s all.


    But in the end, Jiang Mingyu was still defeated by Jiang Mingyu.


    slapped his face hard.


    "Little girl, you came prepared."


    At this moment, looking at the little girl who had lost her fighting spirit in front of her eyes, Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were indifferent, she restrained all her "retreats", and continued to say word by word,


    "That''s why you are so powerful, right?"


    "What did you say?"


    "You don''t think I forgot."


    The little girl was timid, as if Jiang Mingyu had something on her mind.


    Without the support of "Mrs. Tang", looking at Jiang Mingyu at this time, she felt inexplicably frightened and did not dare to speak loudly.


    Secretary Jiang, who was already tired of such repeated fights, sighed and announced directly,


    "From now on, this crew will no longer accept any temporary additions to the cast.


    All the people who need to join the group will be reviewed by me before making a decision. "


    "Got it, Secretary Jiang."


    The director team behind nodded one after another, making such a big commotion, naturally they did not dare to have the slightest opinion.


    The little girl is really going to cry now, no matter how stupid or stupid she is, she still clearly feels an aura of despair.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu, he hesitated.


    None of the education she has been taught can tell her how to apologize to others.


    So I held it back for a long time, and I could only say something stiff and unable to put my face down,


    "Jiang Mingyu, I am also the daughter of a wealthy family, you asked me to finish this role.


    I. I won''t fight Tang Jinchuan with you. How is it, are you satisfied? "


    "Are you okay?"


    Before Jiang Mingyu could speak, Feng Wanlu, who had been standing behind her, spoke first.


    Incredulously, looking at the little girl''s self-confessed speech, three black lines fell on her forehead.


    She was also shocked in her heart. She originally thought that she was a daughter of a thousand gold, but she cooked for Jiang Mingyu in advance, so as to save her from disgusting her again.


    But who would have thought that he was such a brainless guy.


    It was a waste of her strength.


    Jiang Mingyu also smiled when he heard the words, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing, he said lightly,


    "Impossible, you have to leave the crew immediately.


    And because of the bad influence of today''s events, I will conduct a supervised investigation on you and the family behind you.


    I hope your parents'' company is clean. "


    "Of course it''s clean, my parents are the best!"


    The little girl raised her head innocently, but did not see the obvious consternation flashing in the eyes of everyone.


    There are really clean companies in this world.


    Secretary Jiang. Finally made the ultimate move.


    This little girl used her brainless actions to turn herself and the whole family


    all pushed into the abyss.

 Chapter 274： Iron Plate and Gifts (4)

    Chapter 274 Iron Plate and Gifts (4)


    Jiang Mingyu is not a woman who loves to hold grudges.


    I don¡¯t care about many things, and I don¡¯t care much about the outside world¡¯s evaluation and malice.


    But that doesn''t include anyone who blatantly climbed on her head to make a fortune.


    Tang Jinchuan and her only two friends are forbidden areas in her life that cannot be touched.


    You must never have any intention of meddling or hurting.


    And now, after announcing the completion of this matter, Jiang Mingyu took Feng Wanlu''s arm and returned to her lounge.


    The group of people outside immediately scattered, and no one dared to say a word.


    And the little girl didn''t seem to feel anything different, she felt overjoyed when she saw Jiang Mingyu letting him go so "easy".


    No longer struggled or made noise, just went to pack her luggage, and then asked her driver to pick her up and leave.


    After went home, her parents naturally saw the fingerprints left on her face, and immediately asked in a rage what happened.


    The little girl was wronged and told everything she had encountered Jiang Mingyu one by one, and expected her parents to take revenge for her, and dealt with Jiang Mingyu fiercely.


    However, what they waited for was the flickering expressions of the two of them.


    hides a trace of fear and worry, not as fierce as usual.


    The little girl was puzzled, but did not wait for her parents to explain.


    But early in the morning, a small investigation team arrived.


    The reason given by is to conduct an economic review of her company.


    And the whistleblower was Jiang Mingyu.


    At that moment, the parents of the little girl fell to the ground with pale faces.


    Even when he wanted to get in touch with Mrs. Tang, he found out that the other party''s number was no longer available.


    It wasn''t until this time that the little girl finally realized that she.


    Really offended people who shouldn''t be offended!


    But everything is too late!


    ****


    the other side, earlier


    Feng Wanlu''s personal lounge


    Because she was the heroine appointed by the Tang family, Feng Wanlu was treated well in the crew.


    Have your own exclusive suite where you can rest or even simply take a shower.


    And when Jiang Mingyu came in, he saw the photo she had placed beside the bed at a glance.


    is framed with a white female oyster frame, which is a photo of Jiang Mingyu and her head.


    Feng Wanlu smiled brightly like a rose, Jiang Mingyu smiled faintly, but her eyes were shining like a white peony.


    But wouldn''t You Shiqing have an opinion on putting your own photo on the bedside?


    So, Jiang Mingyu looked back.


    Sure enough, I saw You Shiqing''s unhappy expression, and flashed over that photo.


    "Lulu, come here."


    Jiang Mingyu immediately pulled Feng Wanlu aside and said in a low voice,


    "What''s up with this photo?"


    Who knew that Feng Wanlu suddenly rolled her eyes unhappy, looked back at You Shiqing who was putting desserts for her, and said with a cold snort,


    "It''s not that I''m blaming some stinky man for not taking pictures with me."


    "Lulu, I explained this to you."


    You Shiqing coughed slightly awkwardly, and a trace of unnaturalness crossed his face.


    Jiang Mingyu knew that this person was probably afraid that news of Feng Wanlu''s pregnancy would spread like wildfire.


    will cause unnecessary trouble to her career.


    When it was few, Jiang Mingyu suddenly changed his expression and said faintly,


    "Lulu, I know a good private house photo, the boss and I are very familiar and won''t reveal any news to the public.


    The father of the child can go there and take a set of photos if he wants. "


    "Really? Shiqing, what do you say?"


    Facing Feng Wanlu''s obviously excited look, You Shiqing didn''t even think about it at all.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he nodded and agreed,


    "Okay, then thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, I''ll arrange everything."


    Two days later, Feng Wanlu, who was filming in the crew, received a photo contract from a private studio forwarded by Jiang Mingyu.


    However, Feng Wanlu, who was immersed in happiness, did not realize the meaning of this gift.


    would be so extraordinary!


    Update completed today~


    I''m still trapped in the knife~~~ Where should I start?

 Chapter 275： Responsible to the end (1)

    Chapter 275 Responsible to the End (1)


    After Jiang Mingyu came out of Feng Wanlu''s side, she went to Wei Xin''s house without stopping.


    After that unusual signing, this was the first time Jiang Mingyu visited a friend as a "different".


    For a while, many thoughts actually crossed my mind.


    For example, do you want to cancel the contract altogether, or secretly add a subsidiary clause or something.


    In short, she didn''t want to meddle or touch any of the Wei family''s assets.


    But in the end, all these ideas were abandoned by Jiang Mingyu one by one.


    Because at least, with this contract, she can also be the most solid support behind her best friend.


    Just like Feng Wanlu, when the time is right, she can protect them without turning back and logically.


    No bullying!


    When he was little, when the servants of the Wei family saw Jiang Mingyu getting off a car from a distance, they immediately ran over with a smile.


    quickly opened the courtyard door and said happily,


    "Miss Jiang, you are here, I will inform the master right away."


    "No need, I called the person."


    At the same time, Wei Xin, who had seen her by the bedroom window, also ran down.


    He didn''t stop until Jiang Mingyu was in front of him, then hugged him and said with a choked voice,


    "Ming Yu, I miss you so much."


    "Xin Xin, you''re back."


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart was warm and full, a familiar emotion vibrated back and forth in her chest, and then gradually poured into the circles of her eyes, turning red.


    At this time, Father Wei also heard the sound and walked out. After seeing the picture of the two girls hugging at the door, he smiled happily.


    After waiting for a while, he said,


    "Xin Xin, bring Miss Jiang into the house quickly."


    Wei Xin only reacted, and hurriedly let go of Jiang Mingyu, only to see that the two of them had the same red eyes.


    When I was young, Wei''s living room


    After Jiang Mingyu sat down, he said straight to Father Wei,


    "Uncle, I heard that my brother also lives with you?"


    "Miss Jiang means that Qiu Xiao is your brother?!!!"


    "Yes,"


    Jiang Mingyu nodded lightly with a smile, and said again,


    "I came here specially to thank you for your care. Originally, Qiu Xiao was supposed to be my sister who came to take care of me personally.


    I don''t know. Instead, it will cause you trouble. "


    "Miss Jiang, don''t say that,"


    How could he know that Father Wei looked at Jiang Mingyu with a look of shame, shook his head, and replied very seriously,


    "I''ve heard all about it, if it wasn''t for Qiu Xiao


    We have decided that before the child is injured, our Wei family will be responsible to the end.


    Besides, the two children also have feelings. I discussed this matter with Xin Xin''s mother, and we have no opinion.


    But there is one thing I don''t know."


    Father Wei hesitated, looking at Jiang Mingyu with some hesitation.


    And a few seconds later, Jiang Mingyu already understood, waved his hand, and took the initiative to explain,


    "You misunderstood, Qiu Xiao is my aunt''s child."


    About Jiang Mingyu''s life experience is almost a household name in the industry.


    After all, he is one of the best chief secretaries in the industry, and his resume is also open and transparent, and there are basically no secrets to hide.


    And after seeing her frank explanation, Father Wei felt a little embarrassed, nodded repeatedly and explained,


    "I didn''t mean that, I just."


    "Qiu Xiao! Qiu Xiao, what''s wrong with you, Qiu Xiao¡ª¡ª"


    But before the two of them finished speaking, they went into the guest room to find Qiu Xiao''s Wei Xin


    suddenly let out a panicked scream!

 Chapter 276： Illness (2)

    Chapter 276 Illness (2)


    Father Wei and Jiang Mingyu stood up almost at the same time, and then quickly rushed to the guest room on the second floor.


    At that time, there were several servants standing at the door of the guest room, all of them looking anxious and overwhelmed.


    After seeing the two of them coming up, they quickly moved to the sides, and one of them said worriedly,


    "Master, Miss Jiang, let''s take a look, Mr. Qiu suddenly rolled on the bed in pain, don''t let anyone approach!"


    "Qiu Xiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Child, what''s wrong with you?"


    The two of them hurriedly walked into the house when they heard the words, and saw Wei Xin kneeling beside the bed, leaning over, trying to reach out to pull Qiu Xiao, but he was swept away again and again, preventing her from getting close to half a point.


    "Qiu Xiao, where are you uncomfortable, where are you in pain, you told me, don''t be like this, what should you do if you call me like that!


    Qiu Xiao, Qiu Xiao, I beg you, stop now, Qiu"


    Plop¡ª


    Wei Xin was in a hurry to talk to the two of them, and burst into tears. He stretched out his hand several times, but failed several times.


    In the end, he was pushed back by Qiu Xiao unconsciously, and fell off the bed and fell to the ground.


    "Xin Xin! Quickly help Miss up!"


    Father Wei pulled up his daughter when he saw this, and the servants on the side rushed forward and pulled Wei Xin up.


    And this side


    The still calm Jiang Mingyu looked back at Wei Xin, and after confirming that he was okay, he turned to his brother again.


    At this moment, Qiu Xiao covered his face with his hands and rolled back and forth on the bed.


    There were intermittent tremors on his body, which seemed to be very painful.


    But even so, he still didn''t say a word.


    He was unconscious, but with his strong willpower, he was desperately resisting.


    And Jiang Mingyu suddenly remembered about Qiu Xiao''s eyes that Xia Wan had mentioned to her when she was in the hospital affiliated to the shadow.


    Now it seems that it is that evil disease that is attacking.


    And Xia Wan didn''t tell her at that time that all this would be such a pain.


    "Everyone out."


    "This¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu was standing on the edge of the bed and gave an unusually calm command.


    Naturally, in exchange for everyone''s unknown reasons.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    But he didn''t expect Wei Xin to respond the fastest, wiped the tears from his face, and said still choked up,


    "Just listen to Ming Yu and go out."


    When he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    A group of people followed immediately and filed out.


    In just a few seconds, Jiang Mingyu was the only one left in the room.


    I didn''t wait, just at the moment when the door was closed, Jiang Mingyu immediately took out his mobile phone, and while observing Qiu Xiao''s situation, he called Xia Wan.


    and the other side


    Tang Jinchuan had just returned to the office after the emergency meeting. He hurriedly picked up his mobile phone before he had time to drink a sip of water.


    Sure enough, I saw Jiang Mingyu''s three missed calls.


    Fortunately, after he was not connected, he sent him another message.


    So Tang Jinchuan knew that Jiang Mingyu should be in the Wei family at this moment.


    Considering the relationship between Qiu Xiao''s injury, Tang Jinchuan still resisted the urge in his heart and did not call Jiang Mingyu back.


    But when he was going to take a break for a while, he suddenly received a call from another person.


    Unconsciously... eyebrows knit together.


    Indistinctly, she seemed to smell something unusual.

 Chapter 277： Strange feeling in my heart (3)

    Chapter 277 Strange feelings in my heart (3)


    ¡­


    "There doesn''t seem to be much of a problem at the moment.


    You can rest assured that it should be a nervous headache caused by a violent shock. "


    "Does it really matter?


    But in my heart... why am I always uneasy? "


    Jiang Mingyu did not expect that when she called Xia Wan, she was already outside Wei''s house.


    And the one who brought her here was a handsome man with long light blond hair.


    The immortal-like features of the dust, as if even the dust can''t bear to blaspheme.


    And this person is the second master of the Mu family, Mu Qing.


    is also Xia Wan''s husband.


    At that time, after the diagnosis and treatment of Qiu Xiao was completed, everyone came to the living room of the Wei family and sat down.


    The second master of the Mu family is engaged in art, and has never been concerned about world affairs.


    At this moment, he was just sitting quietly by the side, his eyes were always on his wife.


    Although he is not as violent as the third master, he is still very eye-catching and cannot be ignored.


    The Wei family was somewhat apprehensive, and they spoke carefully.


    When I was young, Mu Qing simply stood up and said,


    "The scenery in the garden is good, I''ll go around, sorry."


    After that, he kissed Xia Wan''s forehead again, squeezed her hand, and then turned around and went out the door.


    This is the first time Jiang Mingyu has seen Xia Wan show the shy smile that only a small woman has.


    is very beautiful, like the manzhushahua that suddenly blooms, and it is also an irreplaceable existence.


    And without the presence of the second master, the atmosphere at the scene finally relaxed.


    Wei Xin finally couldn''t help but ask,


    "Sister Xia Wan, is Qiu Xiao''s illness okay?"


    "He''s nothing major, just some sequelae, don''t worry."


    Xia Wan''s answer was straightforward, which really reassured Wei Xin.


    Father Wei was relieved when he heard the words, and said slowly,


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m really scared, if this kid...


    Even ten Wei families would not be able to afford it. "


    ¡­


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    Obviously, Xia Wan didn''t tell the truth to the Wei family just now.


    About the real situation of Qiu Xiao''s eyes... She didn''t even tell Qiu Xiao himself.


    The truth of this matter is known only to a few people.


    But all of this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that once Qiu Xiao''s mother, Jiang Mingyu''s sister-in-law, knew that her son was injured...


    That''s true, amazing!


    At this moment, Xia Wan once again instructed a few precautions on how to take care of Qiu Xiao, and then got up and left.


    When asked if she had any medicine to take, Xia Wan sank and said only one sentence,


    "Painkillers will do."


    "Just... ordinary painkillers?"


    For some reason, after hearing such a reassuring answer, Wei Xin suddenly froze for a moment.


    The heart seems to be thrown from a height, and there is a feeling of nothingness floating under the feet.


    made her shake involuntarily, and stopped after being supported by Jiang Mingyu.


    But his face has turned pale.


    "Well, just ordinary, don''t think about it, he''s fine."


    Xia Wan took a step forward, patted Wei Xin on the shoulder with certainty, and tried her best to comfort her.


    "All right."


    But Wei Xin was still frowning, feeling a strange feeling in his heart.


    As if Qiu Xiao had a terminal illness and there was no cure.


    ''But isn''t his leg injury and head injury already healed? It should be... ok. ¡¯


    Wei Xin repeatedly persuaded himself in his heart.


    After a moment, he finally forced a smile.


    Seeing that Xia Wan was about to leave, Wei Xin said with a stiff smile,


    "I''ll take it to you."


    "it is good."


    And Xia Wan did not refuse, and immediately, the three girls walked out of the small building side by side.

 Chapter 278： Concealment and Gifts (4)

    Chapter 278 Concealment and Gifts (4)


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t expect Wei Xin to feel so sharp.


    And so is Xia Wan.


    That night, Jiang Mingyu did not leave Wei''s house and decided to accompany Wei Xin and wait for Qiu Xiao to wake up.


    Because according to what Xia Wan said, the time when the medicine she gave Qiu Xiao wore off was exactly three in the morning.


    And no one knows if Qiu Xiao will have the same pain response after he wakes up.


    After thinking about it, Wei Xin still spoke, begging Jiang Mingyu to stay.


    Jiang Mingyu agreed without hesitation. After all, she was actually worried about Qiu Xiao''s situation.


    But what Wei Xin didn''t know was that what Xia Wan gave Qiu Xiao was not some painkiller, but...


    her blood.


    The purple blood flowing in Xia Wan''s body can provide all the patients with different treatments.


    And this seemingly miraculous operation was the result that Xia Wan obtained from the age of one or two, after experiencing the immersion in hundreds of medicines that ordinary people could not bear.


    Now, after dinner


    Wei Xin went to Qiu Xiao''s room as usual.


    Father Wei handles official business in the study.


    Jiang Mingyu went for a walk in the garden alone, and called Xia Wan by the way.


    At that time,


    "Wan Wan, Qiu Xiao''s eyes...Is there really nothing I can do?"


    "Yes, even with my blood, it''s actually just as effective as painkillers.


    In the end, I still can¡¯t cure neurological damage and aging. "


    Even though Xia Wan has never been indifferent, but she has known each other for a long time, Jiang Mingyu can easily hear the worry and self-blame in her words.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu looked back subconsciously, and after confirming that no one was paying attention to her, she lowered the volume and continued to speak with confidence,


    "Don''t blame yourself, I don''t blame you for Qiu Xiao''s blindness.


    You are not omnipotent, there are always times when you are powerless. "


    "But are you sure you want to keep hiding from Wei Xin?


    This matter... Sooner or later, it will be impossible to hide. "


    Xia Wan felt that she should tell Wei Xin about this now.


    After all, Qiu Xiao''s eyes will flare up sooner or later, and Wei Xin will know the truth sooner or later.


    For some unknown reason, or he was still expecting an almost impossible miracle, Jiang Mingyu still insisted on not telling Wei Xin.


    At least, let her work hard for a while and then.


    This kind of news, which is equivalent to being sentenced to death, is too cruel to Qiu Xiao or Wei Xin.


    After a pause, Jiang Mingyu took a deep breath and said slowly,


    "Wan Wan, give me a little more time, I want to try again and see if I can find a way to treat Qiu Xiao''s eyes."


    ".okay, I get it."


    Although for Xia Wan, Jiang Mingyu is actually doing useless work, but the other party is her relative after all.


    is of great significance to Jiang Mingyu.


    After a few simple conversations, Jiang Mingyu hung up the phone.


    But she didn''t find it, just the moment she turned around, there was a figure hidden in the shadow of the side of the small building.


    also disappeared quickly with her movements.


    On the other side of , a bar somewhere in City A


    corner


    When Tang Jinchuan came over, he was only wearing a black shirt.


    The cufflinks on both sides are rolled up a little, revealing a strong forearm muscle.


    And You Shiqing was sitting in the old position where the two had met Jiang Mingyu by chance, looking at the tired man, he accurately captured his position in the dim light.


    Then he raised the beer bottle in his hand. He smiled slightly.


    "Why don''t you call me out if you''re not at home with your boss?"


    After taking a seat, Tang Jinchuan took a straight to the point of disgust, and after finishing speaking, he picked up the beer in front of him and took a big gulp.


    You Shiqing could see the unhappiness in his heart, but did not ask the reason, just pushed a kraft paper bag prepared in advance in front of Tang Jinchuan, and said in a low voice,


    "I have prepared a "special" gift for you, you can see it first."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."

 Chapter 279： maybe... try again (1)

    Chapter 279 Maybe try again (1)


    Tang Jinchuan looked at the kraft paper bag with a gloomy expression, but did not move.


    When I was young, I suddenly picked up the beer bottle in my hand and drank it.


    The opposite You Shiqing was happy and carefree, looking at this domineering president who hardly ever smiled on his face, he couldn''t help but sighed in his heart,


    ¡®There are many grievances and grievances from the giants, even when Tang Jinchuan is too powerful. ¡¯


    After pouring down three bottles of beer in a row, You Shiqing grabbed Tang Jinchuan''s wrist that wanted to continue to hold the bottle, and said with tears in his eyes,


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Borrowing wine to drown your sorrows, or wine to make people brave, you''ll die if you drink it like this.


    Whether you look at it or not, I will take it without looking at it. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to reach for the paper bag.


    was held back by Tang Jinchuan and whispered,


    "Look."


    At the same time, he neatly pulled out the paper bag and untied the white string


    In fact, many things have already been hunched from the beginning.


    It¡¯s just that there is so-called hope in my heart, I hope everything is different from what I expected.


    The phrase backfired but always fell from the sky.


    The person who smashed them turned black.


    At this moment, the man lowered his eyes and concentrated on the document in his hand.


    From You Shiqing''s point of view, Tang Jinchuan''s expression could not be seen.


    It was just that a lower and lower air pressure was released from Tang Jinchuan''s body.


    After this document was delivered to You Shiqing, he hadn''t read it, so he didn''t know what it was.


    But Tang Jinchuan''s reaction was already reflected in a disguised form. The content inside didn''t seem to be friendly.


    After a while, You Shiqing finally couldn''t help but ask,


    "Mr. Tang, what''s going on in here?"


    Swipe-


    Who knew that You Shiqing had only said half of what he said, Tang Jinchuan suddenly stood up, holding the stack of documents in his hand, and turned around.


    strode out of the bar.


    caught You Shiqing by surprise, and he didn''t even have time to tell him about the "accident" that happened after meeting Jiang Mingyu today.


    And this side


    Jiang Mingyu won''t go home tonight and stayed at Wei''s house for the night.


    This is the first time Tang Jinchuan has separated from her since the two established their relationship.


    was so uncomfortable that even he was startled.


    After stuffed those documents back into the bag, Tang Jinchuan left here on foot.


    The moat of City A is not far from the door of the bar.


    The man walking along the street saw for the first time that there were many figures walking together on the bank of the moat.


    There are many men, women and women, and even before they reach them, they can already smell the sour smell of love.


    These people are holding or holding various types of Kongming lanterns in their hands, trying to ignite them, and then release them together.


    In these ordinary days, we live a life that is extremely "luxury" for many people.


    ¡®It turns out that missing someone can be so hard. ¡¯


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help frowning, the document bag in his hand was already wrinkled, but he continued to exert force.


    He didn''t let go until the edge of the paper made him feel the pain that his palm was about to be split.


    At this moment, on a whim, the man suddenly turned around and walked towards the embankment of the moat opposite.


    At the moment, the sky is full of orange light spots, big or small, slowly rising into the sky, and finally, gradually disappearing.


    He glanced at it, then chose a corner seat to sit down.


    From a distance, he looked like a frustrated man who was abandoned.


    In this scene at this moment, the worth of hundreds of millions does not have any effect.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Jinchuan looked at the document bag on his lap and silently took out a whole pack of cigarettes.


    He thought maybe he could try again.


    Try. One last time.


    After crushing the last cigarette **** under his feet, Tang Jinchuan held the document and dialed a phone number.


    At that time, a slow and slow voice came from the other end, and with the usual grace and calmness, he asked calmly,


    "Son, is something wrong?"


    Today''s update starts, happy National Day~~~

 Chapter 280： How to explain (2)

    Chapter 280 How to explain (2)


    "Can you stop interfering with us."


    After nearly ten minutes of silence, Tang Jinchuan finally gritted his teeth and said these words desperately.


    used a tone that was a little helpless, decadent, and even almost sad and pleading.


    In exchange, the melodious sound of the piano continued to come from the opposite end, like a mockery in disguise.


    Even though the other side hadn''t opened his mouth yet, Tang Jinchuan had clearly felt his deep dissatisfaction.


    After a long while, I finally heard a response from the opposite side, which was exactly the same as the previous tone, without the slightest turbulence, he said,


    "As long as it is something that will affect the family''s honor and future, I will interfere until they go the way they should."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Son, don''t talk to me like this, I''m not like that,"


    "Shut up, you didn''t teach me anything."


    "You, what did you say?!!!"


    Tang Jinchuan''s mother, the current head of the Tang family, naturally did not expect that her son, who has always been excellent and introverted, would actually say such outrageous words.


    There is still a little bit of what he should look like as the heir of the Tang family.


    But Tang Jinchuan didn''t seem to want to take into account the ridiculous and sad mother-son friendship between them. After interrupting her suddenly, he continued without any scruples,


    "I don''t want to discuss the past with you, I just want to tell you that today is my first and last time to beg you.


    After today, all the consequences are borne by you! "


    beep beep


    Without waiting for his mother to say a word, Tang Jinchuan hung up the phone.


    Such a situation was unexpected.


    After a moment, he frowned, looking at the blackened phone screen, his face gradually gloomy.


    "In this case, it seems that some things are beyond your control, son!"


    this side


    After Tang Jinchuan hung up the phone, he took the document and stood up again.


    Only this time, the fragile appearance of just decadence has been restrained.


    There are some things that he did after he mustered up almost all his courage, contrary to his own actions.


    Naturally, there will be no second chance.


    Tang Jinchuan, who recovered his senses, turned around and went back to his car. After getting into the back seat, he instructed the waiting driver to say,


    "go to company."


    "Boss! Aren''t you going home?"


    "There''s still a lot to do, let''s go and listen to me."


    "Yes!"


    ****


    Late at night, half past three


    Wei Xin and Jiang Mingyu all stayed in Qiu Xiao''s room for the night.


    At that time, faint undulating breathing suddenly came from the bed, and a dry and hoarse voice appeared laboriously, as if speaking.


    Thirsty.


    The two girls opened their eyes at the same time.


    Wei Xin stood up first, hurried to Qiu Xiao''s side, and turned on the bedside lamp beside him.


    Seeing that Qiu Xiao''s pale face finally turned a little rosy, he couldn''t help but say with tears in his eyes,


    "I''ll pour you some water, you wait."


    After he finished speaking, he went to the small table next to him to pour water, but when he came back, his face was already covered with tears.


    Qiu Xiao frowned, reached out to hold her wrist, and shook his head.


    "I''m fine, you drink water first."


    Wei Xin took a breath and revealed a somewhat reluctant and ugly smile.


    The two young lovers comforted each other and kept warm. Jiang Mingyu never bothered, but just stood behind and watched silently.


    But my heart is full of miscellaneous flavors, I don¡¯t know if one day something happens.


    How to give these two people an explanation.

 Chapter 281： Kneel down and apologize (3)

    Chapter 281 Kneel down and apologize (3)


    There are two documents in the document bag that You Shiqing gave to Tang Jinchuan.


    The contents of are also different.


    But mostly related to his mother.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan, who had been busy all night in the company, slept directly in the lounge.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a glass of warm milk on the low table beside him, and a note:


    Dear Mr. Tang, I have work to do. I will contact you later and have dinner together. Jiang Mingyu.


    The corner of the man''s lips unconsciously revealed a heart-warming smile, then he grabbed the note and stood up, then picked up the glass of milk and drank it.


    the other side, earlier


    In order not to disturb the rest of the Tang family, Jiang Mingyu rushed back to his apartment early in the morning, changed his clothes and went to work in the company.


    Never thought that as soon as he walked into the door of the president''s office, he heard a loud snoring, and only then did he realize that Tang Jinchuan had slept in the company''s lounge all night.


    immediately brought him milk and left a note.


    And now, because of her real-name report, she had to go to the branch to receive the transcript.


    On the way, I also received a call from Feng Wanlu.


    said that the little girl who bullied her yesterday was reported to her, and now she is blocked by police reporters in the house.


    "Don''t be curious, I did it."


    Jiang Mingyu did not wait for Feng Wanlu to ask questions, and directly admitted it "honestly".


    made Feng Wanlu laugh, and after a long while, she responded,


    "I guessed it, and I also know that their family must have tangible evidence in your hands.


    After all, you never frame anyone else. "


    "Yes, all kinds of messy things, just looking up and getting them, also surprised me.


    But you still know me and know that I will never do anything unsure. "


    Feng Wanlu sighed, and sighed like a pity,


    "Hey, I just didn''t have the eyesight to kick your iron plate. It really deserves it, but it''s well deserved."


    "Well, I''m here, let''s talk back."


    When hung up the phone, Jiang Mingyu just arrived at the parking lot of the branch.


    Just when she had just parked the car and was about to enter the precinct building, there was a sudden commotion behind her.


    Before Jiang Mingyu turned around, she heard someone shouting hysterically behind her,


    "Jiang Mingyu, you bitch, you take revenge on our family, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Hey - stop!"


    There were hurried footsteps mixed with police warnings, and the frantic crackling of the shutter, sounding at the same time.


    The woman who was already standing on the steps did not look back, but frowned slightly.


    When the footsteps behind her approached, she subconsciously moved half a step to the right, and then


    turned around quickly.


    In just a moment, a petite figure with a slightly ferocious expression rushed over.


    The next second, plop¡ª


    Jiang Mingyu relaxes his body and dodges backwards.


    While watching the girl''s body completely emptied and fell to the ground uncontrollably, she still stretched out her hand.


    grabbed one of her arms.


    At that moment, the little girl knelt on the ground in an extremely embarrassed posture, with one hand on the ground, and the other hand was pulled by Jiang Mingyu.


    Leaning, hair disheveled.


    As such, the policemen who followed them also rushed up.


    Because it was only in the investigation stage, and no coercive measures could be taken, so after the little girl was put up, she took it directly inside without any explanation.


    The remaining couple also walked in front of Jiang Mingyu at this moment.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Jiang Mingyu with a treacherous expression on her face, suddenly smiled strangely, and cried out loudly,


    "Secretary Jiang, Secretary Jiang, please let go of our family, Mrs. Tang chose my daughter, not we posted it on our own!


    Don''t be angry, can''t I kowtow to you and admit your mistake? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had to make a gesture and kneel on the ground.


    And Jiang Mingyu just watched her performance coldly, without any emotion.


    The movement of the woman''s knees down suddenly paused, but at this time, Jiang Mingyu spoke directly and urged coldly and distantly,


    "Why don''t you kneel? Kneel, I''m waiting for your apology."

 Chapter 282： The beginning of everything (4)

    Chapter 282 The beginning of everything (4)


    Jiang Mingyu''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    But she still stood there as still as a mountain, watching the middle-aged woman''s obvious hesitant kneeling movement, and continued to urge, after a while,


    "Kneel down, you should apologize to me."


    "Wife, don''t do this, we are innocent, don''t kneel down for a wicked person like her, it''s not worth it."


    Seeing that the plan failed, the middle-aged man beside him suddenly stepped forward and pulled his wife up.


    has done what a good husband should be.


    The middle-aged woman fell into his arms and wept softly, looking innocent and powerless.


    A pitiful appearance of being a merman.


    There were intermittent voices of discussion around, so it gradually appeared.


    The family originally established the image of a charitable and humble entrepreneur in the society. This time, they were suddenly called to the branch for investigation, which has already attracted enough attention.


    In addition to the words of the middle-aged woman just now, it was impossible not to arouse everyone''s suspicion.


    Could it be that the Tang family did not recognize Jiang Mingyu''s "identity", and chose someone else, but Jiang Mingyu found out and retaliated?


    And all these trends began to pour, but it did not cause any reaction from Secretary Jiang.


    At the moment, she still watched the performance of the couple calmly and calmly. While she was disgusted and tired, the expression on her face and her voice did not change. When she spoke, she said clearly, word by word,


    "I only make three points.


    First, in view of the suspicion of the two of you about my real-name accusation, I will show all the evidence publicly.


    This includes the surveillance video of your daughter''s inappropriate behavior on the set yesterday.


    Secondly, I cannot agree with your claim that I am deliberately taking revenge on your family.


    My engagement with Tang Jinchuan is an unquestionable fact, known to the whole city.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality your family has, and will push your daughter to the cusp of taking on such an unethical thing that interferes with other people''s feelings.


    I don''t know why you said that the head of the Tang family chose your daughter. At least so far, I haven''t received any notice.


    Therefore, please provide evidence to prove this matter later, otherwise I will pursue all related reputational responsibilities.


    Third, if your company is really clean, where would it be today? "


    The scene became tumultuous and silent in an instant.


    Everyone seemed to be fed silent pills, only the eyes of consternation and fear were blinking around.


    After Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, he turned around in a dashing manner and walked straight into the branch hall.


    same time, other side


    Tang Jinchuan held his mobile phone and watched the live broadcast inside, involuntarily twitching the corners of his lips.


    But what was flowing in that expression was clearly a sharp, bloodthirsty arrow.


    is erratic and unpredictable, and I don¡¯t know where it is going.


    At this time, after Jiang Mingyu entered the branch, the live broadcast had to be stopped.


    But then, a large number of discussions began to spread on the Internet.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t care, just silently turned off the phone.


    After pondering for a while, he took out the document bag from the bottom drawer, put a part of it into another document bag, got up, and left the office.


    little time, city A airport


    The man quickly stepped onto the private jet that was urgently prepared.


    Under the blue sky, he took off and quickly and accurately sank into the clouds.


    this side, about four hours later


    When Jiang Mingyu came out of the branch and just took out her mobile phone, she saw a message that Tang Jinchuan sent her three hours ago:


    I''m on a temporary business trip, and the return date cannot be determined for the time being. Don''t worry about me, I''ll call you on the ground.


    Jiang Mingyu quickly dialed back without thinking, and sure enough, she heard the call from the other end.


    is a blind tone that has been turned off.


    couldn''t help muttering to himself,


    "What on earth did he do?"


    Update completed today~


    The knife is coming~


    Are the people who asked to abuse the male protagonist still there? Come and gather~~~

 Chapter 283： Indefinite return period (1)

    Chapter 283 Indefinite Return Period (1)


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t know what Tang Jinchuan was doing.


    Fortunately, after a few hours, Tang Jinchuan did call her.


    ''s steady voice revealed a tiredness, along with the sound of hunting wind, it seems that she should have called her just after getting off the plane.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingyu can at least infer that he is still in a city in China, or in a surrounding country.


    In short, the distance is not too far, and it does not leave the Asian side.


    But for the purpose of this extremely sudden business trip, Jiang Mingyu didn''t ask for it until the end.


    A domineering president like Tang Jinchuan, if he wants to say it, he will naturally say it.


    And vice versa.


    Even though the two have the same mind, Jiang Mingyu still maintains a sufficient distance at all times.


    This also made Tang Jinchuan very satisfied.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan''s tone on the phone was relaxed and pleasant, and there seemed to be no serious problems.


    made Jiang Mingyu feel even more strange.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had an extremely bad feeling that took root from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s like you can''t stop it.


    After , Tang Jinchuan would call her from time to time every day to ask her questions.


    There will also be a text message before going to bed, no matter whether Jiang Mingyu has replied or not, it is the same.


    has not fallen for a day.


    But she never told her when she would come back.


    Tang Jinchuan seemed to be very busy, but there was a sense of relief in his tone, which made Jiang Mingyu feel a little relieved.


    As Tang Jinchuan''s birthday party approached, Jiang Mingyu became busier and busier.


    All kinds of things began to be finalized in an orderly manner.


    In order to be fully prepared, Jiang Mingyu brought several secretaries and assistants from the president''s office when he was doing the final confirmation work.


    In this way, even if she is temporarily unable to leave, the entire birthday party will still be held as scheduled and will not be affected in any way.


    At that time, after coming out of the dessert shop, Jiang Mingyu took a deep breath, looked at the colleagues around him and said,


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, this is the last shop that needs to be confirmed.


    At present, you should have understood all the links. Are there any questions? "


    Before that, no one knew about Tang Jinchuan''s birthday banquet except Jiang Mingyu.


    So when the staff saw everything Jiang Mingyu carefully selected for Tang Jinchuan, they couldn''t help smacking their tongues,


    "Sister Jiang, you are really amazing."


    "That''s right, these stores are located in various places in City A, and you can''t find them if you don''t care."


    "And I see that many of the shops don''t accept this kind of banquet. Sister Jiang, how did you convince them?


    This difficulty. It is not ordinary. "


    And Jiang Mingyu just showed a very elegant smile, nodded and said,


    "Fortunately, it''s not as exaggerated as you said.


    Then it seems that everyone has no problem, if there is no problem,¡±


    Having said this, Jiang Mingyu looked down at the phone and continued,


    "If there is no problem, go to dinner, I''ll treat you today, do you have time?"


    "There is, there is, there is too much."


    "Great, I want something delicious."


    "Sister Jiang, can you go to the restaurant that Mr. Tang often goes to eat, although it''s a little expensive, hehe."


    "Okay, I''ll call to book a private room."


    A group of people are happily discussing the evening meal.


    At the far corner of the street, a man with a baseball cap was sitting in a car, holding a mobile phone to take pictures.


    A few photos were then passed to the hands of a person who had just landed.


    At that time, the man quickly glanced at the screen of the mobile phone held up by the assistant beside him, and said with a smile,


    "Don''t rush to clean her up. Before that, let''s go to a place."

 Chapter 284： crazy start (2)

    Chapter 284 Crazy Begins (2)


    After and his colleagues had a lively dinner, Jiang Mingyu returned to his apartment.


    Tang Jinchuan was not at Tang''s house on a business trip, and it was difficult for her to go back alone, so she has been living with her these days.


    Although she has lived in the Tang family for a long time, she is still not a formal member of the Tang family.


    Even though the servants of the Tang family regarded her as the "master", Jiang Mingyu was still cautious in her words and deeds, and did her best as an "outsider".


    everything that should be done.


    In fact, at the gate of the branch that day, the family was right.


    Her Jiang Mingyu was not recognized by the Tang family.


    At least the head of the Tang family did not agree with her and Tang Jinchuan.


    This time Tang Jinchuan''s birthday party, his mother is bound to attend.


    And the reason why Jiang Mingyu was so hands-on this time, he went to almost all places in City A to screen and select, part of the reason was to prove his ability.


    At least get a certain degree of favorability from the other party.


    But she didn''t expect that before everything started, the owner of the house was already impatient and gave her a slap in the face.


    According to Jiang Mingyu''s previous understanding of this lady who refused to admit that she was "Mrs. Tang", the "surprise" she prepared for her should not be just that simple.


    Especially after the call that day, the impression she had in the other person''s heart...


    I am afraid it will only be greatly reduced.


    But Jiang Mingyu also felt that she had no regrets.


    For a family with a status like the Tang family, simply giving in and showing weakness is not the best way to solve things.


    That will only make yourself trapped, and you will not be able to notice who will eat it in the end.


    So Jiang Mingyu Ning reversible water rowing, although this is the same as her original purpose...


    is the opposite.


    But in the final analysis, Jiang Mingyu himself knew...


    She still overestimated her position in the Tang family.


    She thought that after she and Tang Jinchuan got engaged, the Tang family would always leave some room to come out, but unfortunately...


    That is not the case.


    Now, after taking a bath, Jiang Mingyu slid into his soft big bed.


    Smelling the familiar aroma of citrus mixed with chestnut in the house, sleepiness quickly struck.


    Soon, he fell asleep.


    But less than half an hour later, Jiang Mingyu suddenly opened his eyes again!


    Because she didn''t find out until now, the nightmare disease that has haunted her for many years. It didn''t appear!


    At that time, lying on the bed, Jiang Mingyu, who was suddenly excited and mixed with a little anxiety, picked up the mobile phone on one side, and couldn''t help sending a message to Tang Jinchuan.


    But after more than ten seconds, he quickly got a response from the other party:


    Little fool, I already knew that, otherwise I would feel at ease to leave alone.


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    ¡­


    The other side


    Somewhere in the dark


    The two silhouettes are somewhat similar, but the auras are completely different, hiding in the dark.


    Like two venomous snakes, contemplating a vicious plan.


    When he was young, one of them smiled faintly, revealing a crazy smile that he could clearly feel even in the light where his face could not be seen clearly.


    leaned against the wall beside him and said erratically,


    "why me?"


    "Because you''re a lunatic."


    "yes?"


    This person suddenly laughed even more when he heard the words, looking at the figure on the opposite side who had never imagined that he should appear here, he countered gloomily,


    "The crazier person, isn''t it you?"

 Chapter 285： A series of surprises (3)

    Chapter 285 A series of accidents (three)


    The next morning


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly received a call from the businessman who was in charge of arranging the flower landscape of Tang Jinchuan''s birthday banquet.


    said that there was a problem with the imported white roses that were originally ordered, and the color was different, so she needed to come over and take a look as soon as possible.


    "Okay, I see, I''ll be there in about an hour."


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu got up in a hurry, washed quickly, changed into a sports suit, and hurried out the door.


    The location of this store is near the outskirts of city A, and the road in the middle is very muddy and difficult to walk because a viaduct is being built, so it also took a lot of time.


    When Jiang Mingyu was on the road, he made another call to the merchant.


    Unfortunately, the other party did not answer.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    "I won''t say it out, don''t kill me, don''t kill"


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    The muffler-mounted barrel pressed against the back of the man''s neck, and before the other party finished speaking, he pulled the trigger.


    A muffled sound, clear and gloomy.


    Effortless and without any hesitation.


    When the barrel of the gun was removed, a trace of white smoke came out, mixed with a scarlet color that could no longer be suppressed, down his neck.


    quickly dyed the large white roses that fell on the ground.


    The red and white color is particularly eye-catching, as if the long-planned happiness has been trampled and destroyed.


    There is a perverted excitement that can''t help but tremble.


    In this way, the black boots, in the attitude of an absolute winner, crushed and stepped on these petals that were still blooming with all their strength, and the corners of their eyes were curled with crazy awns, whispering,


    "Everything you have will be destroyed, including yourself."


    Halfway through the journey, Jiang Mingyu received calls from several shops in charge of different jobs.


    The cake shop mold is lost


    Cold restaurant was reported for food hygiene.


    The wine of the wine merchant was detained by the customs at the import and export.


    Even the businessman responsible for the stage construction had to stop work due to the accidental injury of the workers, waiting to cooperate with the investigation.


    Being overwhelmed with all kinds of questions, while making Jiang Mingyu annoyed, he also sensed an unusual meaning.


    After a few phone calls, Jiang Mingyu suddenly frowned and parked the car on the side of the road that was full of potholes.


    "Why is the signal so bad?"


    Probably due to the influence of construction, the mobile phone signal is only one bar, Jiang Mingyu tried several times but could not make a phone call.


    Finally got out of the car and looked for signals everywhere.


    Finally, under the foundation of a bridge construction, a full signal was found.


    At that time, she directly dialed the Tang family''s number.


    "Hello, Tang Mansion, may I ask who to look for."


    "I''m Jiang Mingyu, is Butler Tang there?"


    "It''s Madam?!!! Wait a minute, I''ll look for it right away."


    It was the maid of the Tang family who answered the phone. After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s voice, she immediately trotted all the way excitedly to find Butler Tang who was stewing bird''s nest in the kitchen.


    Tang Jinchuan was not at home, and Jiang Mingyu did not come back.


    Butler Tang was worried, and was planning to stew some bird''s nests and send them to Jiang Mingyu.


    How could she know that this thing was not ready yet, so she called.


    When I was young, Butler Tang asked with concern,


    "Madam, where are you, why haven''t you been home recently?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart was hot, but he didn''t care about explaining, he just asked tentatively,


    "Uncle Tang, has the owner come back recently?"


    Butler Tang was stunned when he heard the words, then paused, but said truthfully,


    "The owner said that these days are a bit busy, so I can''t come back early, I can''t come back until the day before the young master''s birthday party.


    Madam you.¡±


    "I see. Ah, I have something to do here, I''ll hang up first."


    While Jiang Mingyu hung up the phone, Butler Tang seemed to hear a rumbling sound through the receiver.


    passed it over!

 Chapter 286： The realm of the Jedi (4)

    Chapter 286 Jedi Realm (4)


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly hung up Butler Tang because she saw a truck suddenly appear on the road, and then...


    drove straight to her car parked by the road.


    Originally, Jiang Mingyu thought that it was because of the sight of the truck that she didn''t see her car parked there.


    But she didn''t realize it until she ran to the truck, shaking her arms desperately.


    A straight road is unobstructed and unobstructed, not to mention that the truck is still a long way from the car, so there will be no line of sight blocking or blind spots.


    Why can''t you see your car?


    unless


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly stopped and looked at the truck a few meters away, but suddenly, in the co-pilot''s position, he saw a woman wearing a mask!


    Even if he covered most of his face, he still allowed Jiang Mingyu to recognize this person right away.


    is Chen Ke! ! !


    At the same time, after seeing the stunned and surprised look in Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, Chen Ke showed a mad smile with satisfaction.


    raised his eyebrows and took out the gun in his hand


    Puff puff--


    The three bullets landed precisely at the feet of Jiang Mingyu who kept retreating.


    A small piece of dust and gravel splashed, scratching her exposed ankle.


    The bloodstains were exposed and looked dazzling.


    As if he was playing with an ignorant child, Chen Ke deliberately didn''t hit her vitals, but he was torturing her mind repeatedly.


    She wanted to see her panicked and decadent appearance, so that she could use this to satisfy her desolate heart.


    Those desires that have nowhere to be released and cannot be filled can only be temporarily comforted by torturing the body and soul of this woman.


    and want a complete cure.


    I am afraid that only one person can do it.


    Fortunately. Success is just around the corner.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu watched the truck run over his own car without any scruples.


    Then he watched the car roll down the slope, making a muffled sound.


    She knew that Chen Ke was here to kill her.


    But she is not like that.


    This woman who has always coveted Tang Jinchuan, like a poisonous snake, wanders and hides in the darkness, staring at her every move all the time.


    Often, Jiang Mingyu felt that she should be near him.


    lingering, waiting for an opportunity, just about to move.


    She just didn''t expect that Chen Ke is a lunatic


    dare to do it in the daytime.


    And the next second, Chen Ke, who showed a winner smile at Jiang Mingyu


    raised the gun in his hand again.


    This time, he aimed at Jiang Mingyu''s eyebrows.


    At the moment, the roaring truck is still moving forward.


    For some unknown reason, the site that was supposed to be under construction turned out to be empty.


    There are wastes and rocks everywhere, Jiang Mingyu carefully observed the road under her feet, and looked at the gun in Chen Ke''s hand with fear.


    She felt that her whole body was tense like steel, and a level of concentration that she had never had before suddenly appeared on her body.


    Even, a strange yet familiar feeling hit her heart.


    A picture suddenly appeared in her mind frame by frame


    Someone was teaching her kung fu, pointing her fists and feet, and someone was telling her how to dismantle a firearm.


    ".dad."


    The memory of the blockbuster came out from nowhere, and it was lying in Jiang Mingyu''s heart.


    And the familiar title overflowed his lips involuntarily, and it was so hot that Jiang Mingyu fainted in front of his eyes, his body became unstable, and he suddenly fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, she saw the scene that she never wanted to remember for the rest of her life.


    Although it was vague, it was still heart-wrenching.


    As if the internal organs were torn at the same time in an instant, even the blood appeared to freeze for an instant.


    However, poof¡ª¡ª


    "what"


    A bullet grazed Jiang Mingyu''s arm, and the severe pain directly shattered the images that had just been saved in his mind, and the smoke disappeared.


    Jiang Mingyu hummed softly, covered her bleeding arm, and watched as her black boots stepped on the gravel ground.


    Ignoring those harsh sounds, I went straight towards myself


    come over!


    Countdown, start¡ª

 Chapter 287： But so (1)

    Chapter 287 But that''s it (1)


    "Well"


    Island Hotel, Presidential Suite


    Tang Jinchuan, who was just about to go out, suddenly stumbled when he walked to the door.


    One hand subconsciously held the door frame, the other hand covered his chest, his face was faintly pale.


    "President!"


    "President, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Call the doctor!"


    "No, don''t make a fuss."


    The assistants beside him and the bodyguards all gathered around, watching Tang Jinchuan take a deep breath with his eyes closed, and when he opened it again, his face was indeed much better.


    only


    The inexplicable panic in his heart was still difficult to calm down, and he couldn''t find the reason, which made him extremely upset.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call first."


    "Mr. Tang!"


    However, just when Tang Jinchuan took out his mobile phone and was about to call Jiang Mingyu, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the corridor not far away, beside him.


    also followed a young girl, looked at Tang Jinchuan and smiled softly.


    Tang Jinchuan reluctantly put away his phone and stepped forward to greet him.


    "Brother Jinchuan, how are you."


    "Hello, Her Royal Highness."


    ****


    This side, City A


    There was still the harsh sound of rubble cracking, accompanied by that crazy and gloomy look.


    It was just a scene that should have made people tremble, but now it fell into Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, but it had the opposite effect.


    She went from being flustered just now to being calm and self-sufficient now, but it only took ten seconds.


    The drooping eyes still haven''t been raised, and from an angle that no one can see, he looks at the pair of sharp shoe toes that are deliberately slowing down and approaching him.


    My heart froze.


    After a while, he suddenly propped up on the ground and slowly stood up.


    opposite


    Chen Ke stopped because of this, and looked at Jiang Mingyu''s "dying struggle" with interest, as if he was looking at a small animal that was injured by himself.


    Death. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Very tenacious!"


    Chen Ke sneered, this voice was full of **** sneer, and along with her twisted excitement, Jiang Mingyu felt sick.


    , regardless of the still bleeding arm, raised his head and sneered,


    "You make me sick."


    "yes?"


    boom--


    The next second, Chen Ke pulled the trigger again.


    The bullet did not hit Jiang Mingyu on purpose, but rubbed her calf.


    The blood was left along the scorched wound, and it brought a burning pain in an instant.


    Sure enough, it was like a poisonous snake biting its own skin.


    is exactly the same as the woman standing opposite her.


    The same technique, the same ridicule, the same humiliation.


    Jiang Mingyu now clearly realized that Chen Ke would not let her die easily.


    She will slowly torment her little by little, causing her to suffer all kinds of humiliating injuries.


    It is not possible to let her die completely until she is covered in bruises and bruises and loses her dignity.


    "Even if it makes you sick, you have to suffer for me!"


    bang bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s unchanged expression, Chen Ke''s heart dropped frequently.


    What she wanted to see, Jiang Mingyu''s embarrassment and panic did not appear.


    This woman is like an emotionless machine, no matter how humiliated she is, she will not have any reaction.


    The woman who looked like a madman was suddenly provoked and fired three more shots at Jiang Mingyu.


    Random without any rules.


    The bullets grazed Jiang Mingyu''s neck, arms, and thighs respectively


    But they were all dodged by Jiang Mingyu one by one.


    "You''re nothing more than that!"


    A strange coldness suddenly appeared in his eyes, Jiang Mingyu tilted his head and looked at Chen Ke''s gun that was still emitting white smoke, and suddenly his figure flashed.


    In an instant, he suddenly appeared in front of this crazy woman!

 Chapter 288： Cant let her go (2)

    Chapter 288 Can''t Let Her Go (2)


    Plop¡ª


    A muffled sound came again.


    It''s just that the one who fell to the ground this time. It''s Chen Ke!


    "you"


    An incredible look poured out from Chen Ke''s eyes. Looking at Jiang Mingyu who seemed to be a different person, the scene of that time suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That time. The scene where Jiang Mingyu was killing her.


    The stun in his heart was accompanied by the unexplained but panicked nervousness, Chen Ke put his arms on both sides of his body and kept backing away involuntarily.


    The gun in ''s hand has long since fallen to the side.


    Jiang Mingyu took a quick glance.


    And Chen Ke also realized her thoughts.


    In the next second, two people rushed over at the same time!


    only


    bang bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The moment Jiang Mingyu''s fingertips had hooked the handle of the gun, the driver who was still in the truck jumped off at some point.


    At this moment, he was also holding a gun in his hand and kept shooting at Jiang Mingyu.


    The eyes of the woman who was already bending over froze. Before her consciousness could catch up, her body moved autonomously.


    The upper body is leaned back, one hand is on the ground, and the other leg is on the ground


    suddenly swept up a large piece of sand, gravel and dust.


    slapped the two people who were close at hand.


    At the same time, a choking dust cloud was also raised.


    "This bitch!"


    With the help of the truck driver, Chen Ke picked up the gun and stood up again.


    And when the two took a few steps forward, after passing through the boiling area, they finally saw Jiang Mingyu.


    has disappeared.


    But


    Facing the two of them was a straight avenue, and there was no possibility of concealment at all.


    and can disappear in such a short period of time, explain.


    Chen Ke looked at the **** beside him almost instantly, squinted his eyes, and showed a touch of bloodthirsty excitement, raised his hand and said,


    "Chase! She can''t run far. I must kill her today to avoid future troubles."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ke''s entourage immediately hugged Chen Ke and rushed down the **** quickly.


    After reaching the flat ground, he put the person down with a different kind of respect.


    "Go after you, I''ll follow you."


    At this moment, Chen Ke stretched out his hand and simply took off the mask on his face, revealing a face that looked even more terrifying.


    Mingming''s appearance is still well-behaved and pleasant, but the expression on his face is stunned to outline a perverted twist.


    The entourage beside did not suspect him, and after Chen Ke finished speaking, he ran straight forward.


    Chen Ke carried the gun in his hand and wore those knee-high black leather boots, still following behind the man in a hurry.


    When Kankan turned the first corner, he saw a figure not far away, clinging to the earth wall on one side, and running forward cautiously.


    The rushing moat that converged from City A to another waterway outside the city was now on the side of the three of them.


    ****


    At the same time, the Tang Group


    It''s less than three days before Tang Jinchuan''s birthday party.


    According to Secretary Jiang''s previous arrangement, today should be the time for various facilities to enter the site for construction.


    However.


    From the morning, several people in the president''s office couldn''t contact Jiang Mingyu at all.


    Fortunately, they had already understood and took over the whole process of this birthday banquet before, so after a few discussions, they decided to go to the banquet site first.


    On the way , the Secretary-General continued to try to get in touch with Jiang Mingyu, but unfortunately it was unsuccessful.


    And the little assistant beside him also reported in horror at this time,


    "Sister, all the suppliers can''t be contacted."


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 289： critical point (3)

    Chapter 289 Critical Point (3)


    The rushing river water is wrapped in gusts of rusty wind.


    seems to have been stained with sewage that is strictly prohibited from pouring, and poured into the nose and nose, blocking the already rapid breathing.


    Jiang Mingyu was not panicked, at least, much calmer than she thought.


    But at this moment, she has no time to distinguish the reason, the most important thing in front of her.


    is to escape the claws of these two perverts as soon as possible.


    She is not afraid of death, but she cannot die.


    At least, can''t die in the hands of these two perverts.


    However, the footsteps behind him were getting closer and faster.


    Fortunately, there are some arrangements in the dark, Jiang Mingyu rarely wears sneakers today, therefore, there is no particularly difficult performance.


    But the gap between a man and a woman shortens the distance between her and the person behind her.


    Finally, when he stepped over a stone block across the road, there was a muffled sound of footsteps behind him.


    next second


    "Where to run¡ª"


    The man''s voice full of killing intent sounded from behind Jiang Mingyu''s head, and then, her collar was grabbed vigorously!


    "You let me go!"


    Jiang Mingyu was pulled up by the volley, then turned around half a circle and threw her on the stone wall beside the man.


    With a sound of ¡ª¡ª, his entire body slammed into it, colliding and tearing several wounds that were still bleeding again.


    The blood was painted on the light gray stone wall, mottled with some intermittent traces.


    made these two perverts extra excited.


    Chen Ke had already walked in front of Jiang Mingyu at this time.


    Looking at the woman who was lying on the ground and hadn''t gotten up yet, she laughed wantonly and arrogantly, raised her foot, and spat no effort to directly kick her on the shoulder.


    "Well"


    Jiang Mingyu groaned and was instantly kicked over.


    When almost fell off the narrow platform, the man behind her grabbed her collar.


    threw it back again.


    And this time, the man no longer let her struggle, but directly raised his foot and stepped on her back mercilessly.


    The tip of the nose is filled with the smell of orangutan rust.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was the smell of soil or the smell of blood on her body.


    is always disgusting, but you can''t open your mouth at all.


    His mind was dizzy, and his eyes moved along with this inescapable whirlwind.


    Jiang Mingyu stared blankly ahead, and started muttering to himself.


    Chen Ke stood in front of her interestingly, with a happy and incomparable smile on her face, condescendingly, admiring her "works".


    After a long while, he slowly squatted down, stretched out his hand, and squeezed Jiang Mingyu''s chin.


    Then push up hard.


    Kacha¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound suddenly came from the neck.


    The lost woman frowned slightly, but the woman on the opposite side raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, and then


    Laughing wildly!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha--


    Jiang Mingyu, you are finally going to die in my hands!


    That''s great, it''s really great! "


    At this moment, the space seems to be distorted.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu didn''t hear what Chen Ke was yelling at.


    She only felt a emptiness filled her mind suddenly.


    It seemed like it was falling from the sky, or it was just that the blood in her body was flowing backwards!


    I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t know.


    But the whole body is light, as if floating above the clouds.


    She could not feel any pain, not even the shadow of Chen Ke in front of her eyes.


    But in the void, another shadow suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    looked at her with a long-lost kindness and strangeness, and then.


    was knocked into the sky by a car.


    Finally. Falling to the ground.


    "No no no no.


    No--"

 Chapter 290： Return and Disappearance (4)

    Chapter 290 Return and Disappearance (4)


    On the other side, Intercontinental Hotel


    All the suppliers that were originally scheduled could not be contacted.


    Secretary Jiang also suddenly lost contact.


    A group of people organized by President Tang suddenly panicked and rushed to the birthday banquet in a hurry.


    Fortunately, it was found that the site was actually under normal construction.


    Trucks pulled up loaded equipment and parked at the back door. Workers were unloading the trucks and pulling them to the banquet hall.


    Just a moment, the little assistant who was checking all the items with the detailed list suddenly changed his face, ran to the Secretary-General''s side in a panic, and said in a low voice, heartbroken,


    "Sister, these things, why are these things different from the list that Sister Jiang gave me!"


    "Different? Impossible, are they all different?"


    The secretary snatched the detailed list from her hand, only to find out after looking at it.


    Not only is it different, but even the whole style is completely different!


    "Go, go upstairs and have a look."


    A group of people turned pale, and before they could confirm anything with the workers, they all rushed to the elevator.


    But he never expected that as soon as they ran into the door of the banquet hall,


    saw the man standing on the stage that was just constructed at the moment.


    A group of people stopped in amazement and exclaimed in a low voice,


    "The head of the house?!!!"


    The other side


    The uninterrupted vibration sounded repeatedly in Tang Jinchuan''s pocket.


    He stretched out his hand several times and quietly cut it off.


    But there was still an inexplicable feeling of irritability between his eyebrows.


    Right now he is playing the most important game and cannot be disturbed by anything.


    But because of the continuous phone calls, his mood has been affected.


    During the distraction, the middle-aged man opposite stood up, and together with the girl beside him, turned out from behind the table, about to turn and leave.


    "you"


    Tang Jinchuan got up with him, and there was a rush of embarrassment all over his body.


    So, the girl suddenly whispered to the middle-aged man beside her.


    The man immediately nodded and walked straight out.


    And the girl turned back at this moment, looked at Tang Jinchuan''s slightly stiff expression, shook her head and said,


    "I originally thought that Mr. Tang came here fully prepared, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    "Feel sorry."


    Tang Jinchuan''s attitude was very low, his eyebrows were half closed, and he let the other party mock him.


    "Don''t be sorry, my family has no intention of participating in this matter, Mr. Tang can rest assured."


    After the words were finished, the girl turned around and left without any further stop.


    Not only did Tang Jinchuan not have any anger, but he breathed a sigh of relief, sat back in the chair and pinched his brows.


    The next second, he quickly took out his phone.


    At the same time, the phone number of the CEO''s office appeared on his screen again. Tang Jinchuan frowned and pressed the answer button, and said displeasedly,


    "what happened."


    But in fact, he already had a bad premonition in his heart.


    However, what the Secretary-General said next made him disappear without even a trace of his last luck.


    "President, the head of the house has suddenly returned.


    And Miss Jiang. disappeared. "


    Tang Jinchuan, "!!!"


    ****


    Due to air traffic control, Tang Jinchuan''s private plane took off five hours late.


    After landing, Tang Jinchuan rushed directly to Jiang Mingyu''s apartment.


    But what he never expected was that Jiang Mingyu''s apartment was not empty, but surrounded by several police cars.


    The door of the apartment was wide open, and police officers kept coming in and out, as if they were looking for and collecting some evidence.


    After seeing Tang Jinchuan coming, the police officer in charge immediately came over and said with a serious expression,


    "Mr. Tang, hello, I''m the police officer in charge of this case."


    "Case? What case?"


    Tang Jinchuan''s eyes turned cold to the end, soaked in several complicated emotions, but none of them were not frightening.


    Those emotional factors of anger, gloom and mania are only because of this "case".


    instantly filled his body.


    He was just on a business trip.


    How could such a big change happen in just a few days.


    Seeing Tang Jinchuan''s face getting more and more gloomy, the police officer standing opposite him took a deep breath and continued,


    "Mr. Tang, please prepare yourself mentally. We found Miss Jiang''s car at a construction site in the suburbs. There were also several bullet casings and some blood stains.


    After preliminary tests, it belongs to Miss Jiang. "


    "What the **** do you mean?"


    "According to the current situation, Miss Jiang may have been killed!"


    Tang Jinchuan, "!!!"


    Today''s update is over~~~


    Kavin, still in Kavin~~~~~


    Very, very serious~~~~


    Ah ah ah ah ah--------

 Chapter 291： you will regret (1)

    Chapter 291 You will regret it (1)


    two days later


    The dark room was filled with a strong smell of alcohol, and just standing at the door gave you an uncomfortable headache and nausea.


    As far as the eye can see, all kinds of wine bottles are scattered on the ground, and there is nowhere to go.


    Who would have thought that in just one night, this man could do himself to such a degree!


    "Uncle Tang, Young Master in this state, I''m afraid tonight."


    "Hey, first get a bowl of sober soup for the young master, and then."


    "Don''t have to wake him up."


    Butler Tang sighed and was about to order his servants to get a bowl of sober soup for Tang Jinchuan to pour.


    In any case, today is his birthday party.


    Even if there is a big problem, he, the "master", must be present.


    must not lose the proper etiquette.


    After all, the big tree of the Tang family did not fall.


    Not to mention.


    Just before Butler Tang finished his instructions, there was the sound of high heels hitting the ground in the corridor behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure stood behind the two of them, calmly and indifferently looking at the room where the lights were not turned on, saying word by word,


    "Whether he is out tonight or not, it has no influence on the Tang family.


    Of course, whether he likes it or not, what I should announce will not change.


    If he fell to this point for a woman, then treat me like a waste, don''t go anywhere


    Provoke, yes, live, no! "


    Tang Jinchuan''s mother turned around and walked downstairs.


    Looking at her unrepentant figure, Butler Tang suddenly frowned and turned around, straightening his back, and said in a deep voice,


    "Patriarch, can I ask you a question?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The woman stopped when she heard the words.


    stood under a few steps, turned half of his face, and nodded with a cold look.


    Butler Tang narrowed his brows and opened his mouth, but asked neither humble nor arrogant,


    "Master, he is in such pain, don''t you really feel a little bit distressed?"


    "Old Tang, what do you mean?"


    The pearl cheongsam on the woman is extremely luxurious.


    From the neckline to the waist, all of them are sewn into a sinuous curve with the top imperial green jade.


    Hearing the words, he turned around completely, and those jewels exuded a dazzling light, except for the temperature, everything was complete.


    Looking at the old housekeeper who had served in the Tang family all his life, Tang Jinchuan''s mother revealed an inhuman indifference.


    paused for a while, and seemed to soften his tone a little before continuing,


    "Distressed is meaningless to the development of the Tang family. Don''t ask such boring topics again."


    She turned around when she finished speaking.


    Butler Tang took a step forward again at this moment, and continued to ask, under the already heartbeat and fearful expressions of the servants,


    "Then what''s the point of you giving birth to him? No?"


    "He is the heir of the Tang family, he has no choice."


    "Then you mean that your existence is only to give birth to an heir to the Tang family, and has no meaning of your own?"


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    Two or three seconds later, the furious Tang family head waved his hand.


    pushed a white-glazed porcelain vase placed at the entrance of the stairs to the ground.


    Tens of millions of vases suddenly fell into countless pieces.


    was so frightened that all the servants knelt down in unison, but Butler Tang himself was the only one.


    still stood there with his back straight.


    Looking at the undulating breathing of the Tang family patriarch, he was finally helpless, heavy, sighed, and choked with bitterness and distress, and said,


    "I''m old, I can''t handle the Tang family.


    After the young master woke up, I immediately resigned and left here. "


    Before turning around and entering the room, Butler Tang suddenly covered his eyes with a layer of mist, frowning at the woman''s cold and ruthless face, and recalling her high-spirited appearance when she first came to the Tang family, she couldn''t help.


    shook his head in disappointment and sighed in a low voice,


    "Madam Ke, one day. You will regret it."


    Will she regret it?


    Is she wrong again?


    Actually no solution

 Chapter 292： Second Princess (2)

    Chapter 292 Second Princess (2)


    The birthday banquet was still held as scheduled.


    No surprises, no delays.


    Grand, luxurious, bright light and shadow.


    Extremely expensive and grand that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Except that the two most notable people did not appear for a long time, everything was as good as everyone imagined.


    Countless guests came in droves, with sincere smiles enough to melt the ice and snow, pushing the glass for a change, and having a great time.


    On the stage is the principal symphony orchestra of city A, playing classical music live.


    Cheerful and soothing, a warm but graceful track.


    These artists, who can only see their true faces on the international stage on weekdays, can still bend their waists for five buckets of rice.


    As long as the five buckets of rice are enough.


    So, when the atmosphere at the scene was already warm enough, the Tang family head, escorted by a group of bodyguards, entered from the main entrance.


    The door that has been closed since the beginning, and which has not been opened even for guests from all walks of life, was finally officially opened at this time.


    Ten doormen dressed in uniform lined up on both sides, with their bodies against the two gates on the left and right, giving way to a passage in the middle.


    The luxurious cheongsam of the head of the Tang family exudes a deservedly charming brilliance under the chasing lights.


    And the scene also broke out with extremely warm applause.


    not far away, in the corner


    A handsome man with a hint of irritability, copying a bag with one hand and holding a champagne glass with the other, watching the scene not far away with interest, when he was young, he disliked and whispered,


    "Upstart."


    "Oh, third brother, don''t do this."


    And a clear voice came from his side, a little girl in a beautiful goose-yellow skirt was holding his other arm, standing on tiptoe, acting coquettishly.


    The man''s slightly frowning eyebrows suddenly turned into gentle waves, wrapping the girl completely.


    The two were talking and laughing on this side, but when they were young, they heard footsteps approaching.


    Mu Jingchi raised his head when he heard the sound, and saw that the Tang family''s patriarch actually approached him, his expression turned cold, but a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Waiting for the person to approach, bowing slightly,


    "Mrs. Tang."


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the sound.


    When I was young, it was Tang Jinchuan''s mother who shook her head calmly and said with a smile,


    "Mr. Mu is joking. The Tang family is the biggest. I am the head of the family first, and then the woman."


    "Mrs. Tang is joking. You are married into the Tang family, not born in the Tang family, so why bother yourself so much."


    ¡°.¡±


    Mu Jingchi has always been like this, no matter what the occasion, he never buys anyone''s account.


    But he has the qualifications and the strength to be so arrogant, so no one dares to rebel.


    It was just this coming and going that made the atmosphere at the scene inexplicably tense.


    After a moment, the little girl beside her suddenly covered her mouth and smiled.


    Mu Jingchi glanced sideways, patted her head indulgently, noncommittal.


    Madam Tang, who was opposite, gave an unexpected look and said "curiously",


    "I haven''t seen this girl before. I think whether it''s City A or the Imperial Capital, I''ve seen the children of these families, this one."


    "It''s normal that Mrs. Tang has never seen me. I''m a wild girl who grew up on an island."


    "Oh? That''s really rare. Third Master Mu has a good eye."


    "Isn''t it a good vision, the third master''s vision, most people are afraid that they can''t see it."


    Before the voice here dissipated, a condensed voice came from behind everyone.


    Everyone turned around and saw that You Shiqing and Feng Wanlu were there.


    At that time, the belly of the big shadow queen had slightly bulged, and she was wearing a slightly loose velvet dress. You Shiqing, who was beside her, was carefully dragging the skirt, hugging her waist, and walking towards here step by step.


    "Sister Feng."


    The little girl here jumped up and ran over to help Feng Wanlu, and when she squeezed past Tang Jinchuan''s mother, she didn''t know if it was intentional or not, knocking her out of the way.


    was hurriedly supported by the people beside him, so he didn''t lose face.


    And after Feng Wanlu walked to this side, she bowed to say hello to Mu Jingchi first,


    "Third Master, good evening."


    "You two have worked hard."


    "Third Master."


    You Shiqing and Mu Jingchi nodded to each other, showing respect for each other, but not seeing the unfamiliar politeness between superiors and subordinates.


    At this moment, Feng Wanlu, who has never been too serious, adjusted her skirt, turned around gracefully, looked at Tang Jinchuan''s mother, and said with a light smile,


    "Mrs Tang, good evening."


    Mrs. Tang, who said this sentence, called her to be burned to the ground.


    But in this situation, it is really not appropriate to get angry.


    So the "Mrs. Tang" nodded lightly and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But she didn''t expect that her body had only turned halfway, when she heard Feng Wanlu say slowly behind her,


    "Don''t Madam Tang wonder, which island is this little girl from?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "She is the second princess on the island of Nangong''s family."


    People, "."

 Chapter 293： Lost all grace and momentum (3)

    Chapter 293 Lost all grace and momentum (3)


    The face of this "Mrs. Tang" became more and more difficult to look at.


    The words he just said were still clearly echoing in his ears.


    But he never expected that, before he could come up with any rhetoric, the second young lady of the Nangong family had already blurted out regardless,


    "It''s no wonder Mrs. Tang doesn''t know me. My sister told me not to let me play with Tang."


    ¡°.¡±


    The mother of Tang Jinchuan was even more stunned and couldn''t breathe, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    When I was young, I caught a glimpse of Feng Wanlu''s belly from the corner of my eye. With a sneer, he turned his spear and said without concealment,


    "I didn''t see it, Miss Feng is still an activist."


    "No way, Madam Tang has won the prize."


    "I wonder if you are doing well after Mr. You went bankrupt?"


    "pretty good."


    "What about your parents? Are you fine too?"


    Hearing this, Feng Wanlu''s expression suddenly paused.


    When "Mrs. Tang" finally showed a triumphant smile on her face, Feng Wanlu spoke again and continued,


    "Since they found out who I was bound by that day. I really feel a lot better."


    "Tied up?"


    "Did she just say she was tied up?"


    ". oh my gosh, what the **** is going on."


    There are more and more people gathered around.


    After hearing Feng Wanlu say, "Who is bound by whom?", many people immediately covered their mouths in astonishment.


    Strange gazes shuttled back and forth on these people for a long time.


    Until a footstep approached, the scene slowly became quiet again.


    At that time,


    "Stay away from them."


    The hoarse voice came slowly, wrapped in a heavy bass, and instantly poked the deepest soft flesh in the heart.


    For unknown reasons, there was a strong sense of pain.


    After hearing the sound, everyone consciously stood on both sides and then slowly turned around.


    As expected, he saw Tang Jinchuan in a white suit standing at the back.


    only


    Her hair was barely trimmed into an outline, her eyes were scarlet, and her expression was decadent.


    There is a smell of wasteland that has never appeared before, as if the soul has fallen into an abyss somewhere, and only the body is left here.


    "What do you look like."


    Tang Jinchuan''s mother was naturally very dissatisfied, frowning at her son''s drunken appearance, like a homeless man from the street, and there was no trace of the Tang family''s heir.


    And the disgust in her eyes was also revealed at the same time.


    is more unscrupulous than others, and more uproar


    From the beginning to the end, facing Tang Jinchuan''s abnormal appearance, this "Mrs. Tang" had no intention of caring at all except for the blame at the beginning.


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan, who had long expected it to be like this, didn''t react at all. Under the sighing and stunned expressions that everyone tried to hide in their eyes, he stepped forward and walked to You Shiqing and the others.


    At the moment, he stood at the front, grabbed his pockets with both hands, and tutted lightly, revealing a wicked and unruly appearance.


    The laughing cold man had a chill down his spine, opened his mouth, and said again,


    "I repeat, stay away from my friends."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "As you can see, it''s very clear."


    "you"


    Tang Jinchuan in front of him seemed to have been taken away, without any demeanor and aura that he should have as the president of the Tang family.


    is like a big brother in the rivers and lakes, spreading his wings and trying to protect a group of younger brothers behind him.


    At the same time, the director of the banquet also walked up to the "Mrs. Tang" in fear at this time. Looking at the obviously unusual atmosphere here, he said cautiously,


    "Homeowner. It''s time."


    "Okay, then let''s get started."


    After the words were finished, Tang Jinchuan''s mother glared at her son, then, accompanied by the assistant and bodyguard, turned around proudly and walked towards the stage.

 Chapter 294： Rejection... is also another beginning (4)

    Chapter 294 Rejection is also another beginning (4)


    On the stage, the host is carrying out all the links according to the existing process.


    Although the atmosphere was lively and noisy, there was still an obvious weird undercurrent wandering among the guests.


    Tang Jinchuan''s mother is calm and elegant, holding the unique arrogance and superiority in this world.


    is also like the line of her neck, like the age of freezing, drawing an extremely beautiful curve.


    But even so, it still makes people feel sad.


    Because today is Tang Jinchuan''s birthday party after all.


    At the moment, the real "master" did not come to the stage, but stood side by side with a group of friends, standing at the back of the crowd.


    looked at the woman on the stage not far away with a puzzled expression.


    The pain in his heart mixed with the determination in his eyes, creating a barrier that no one could approach.


    is out of tune with everything here.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan seems to be a little different.


    This side, on the stage


    The Tang family head, who is proud like a queen, is baptized with envy and jealousy in the eyes of everyone.


    Those ordinary people seem to be destined to be only her embellishments, and the reason why they can come here is just to set off the strength of the Tang family.


    can''t get into her eyes, so it doesn''t matter the "maliciousness" that those people can''t hide at all.


    But there was only one person, and the look in his eyes made her unable to ignore it.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has never seen Tang Jinchuan showing this look.


    is dazzling and sharp, like a cold arrow, with the power to shoot through her without any effort.


    Tang Jinchuan''s mother''s heart sank, but the smile on her face became even bigger.


    At the same time, after the host finished speaking, he handed the microphone directly to his side, and at the same time, he said respectfully,


    "Homeowner, please."


    The scene fell silent instantly.


    It was unbelievably quiet, except for the ups and downs of breathing.


    In the past, when the Tang family head spoke, it was so exciting, but this time, it was obviously something else.


    However, at this moment, a thin figure suddenly appeared at the stage entrance, wearing a white dress, standing there, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    So, there were whispers from the scene.


    This situation also attracted the attention of the other side.


    At that time, Feng Wanlu took an incredible step forward and carefully identified the figure


    The moment he saw that person''s appearance clearly, there seemed to be a thunder in his mind, one hand covered his heart, while the other grabbed You Shiqing''s arm tightly, shook his head repeatedly, and said in a low voice,


    "Brother, that person will not be."


    But before she finished speaking, Tang Jinchuan, who was standing at the front, was already walking towards the center of the stage.


    The Tang family patriarch who was speaking the opening remarks showed a triumphant smile. Seeing his son finally "admitting defeat", he finally nodded with satisfaction and said directly,


    "Through today, I want to announce one thing to you.


    My "god daughter", the real, recognized and future "prospective daughter-in-law" of our Tang family, Miss Tang Ke, will officially meet with you. "


    The applause of the blockbuster sounded unsurprisingly.


    It''s just that in addition to the meaning of welcome and pleasing, there is also a different kind of emotion mixed in.


    But there is a big mountain of the Tang family standing here, even if there is anything, everyone can only hide it in their hearts.


    And looking at the girl standing next to the Tang family patriarch, dressed like an engagement dress, some people couldn''t help but look familiar.


    But he only dared to doubt in his heart,


    ''This "prospective daughter-in-law" seems a little familiar. ¡¯


    At the same time, after the applause subsided a little, Tang Jinchuan''s mother looked at her son standing under the stage and continued to order,


    "Jin Chuan, come on stage soon, don''t let everyone wait for you."


    Hearing the words, everyone''s eyes shifted.


    But Tang Jinchuan was completely unmoved, neither angry nor resisting.


    He was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, without any waves.


    After a long silence for nearly a minute, he finally opened his mouth and said word by word,


    "Sorry Madam Tang, I refuse."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and walked straight to the door!


    Today''s update is over~


    I am so tired of writing these chapters~

 Chapter 295： I never miss you so much (1)

    Chapter 295 I never miss you so much (1)


    Tang Jinchuan''s refusal surprised everyone.


    And Chen Ke suddenly turned into "Tang Ke". It is also that these people who knew it all dropped their jaws.


    I can''t help but be shocked


    If it wasn''t that Chen Ke was too powerful, then the head of the Tang family was blinded?


    But the most chilling.


    In fact, I was afraid that these two people had already communicated with each other and secretly formed an alliance!


    Now, Jiang Mingyu''s life and death are uncertain, Tang Jinchuan''s five hearts are burnt, and he can forcefully come here, just because he doesn''t want to see "someone" deliberately destroy Jiang Mingyu''s "identity".


    As Tang Jinchuan''s fiancee and the future hostess of the Tang family, there is no one unless Tang Jinchuan nods his head.


    can be cancelled or changed at will.


    But obviously, he underestimated his mother''s determination, and his place in her heart.


    After the appearance of that trumped-up "goddaughter", not to mention the identity and purpose was enough to criticize those who knew.


    Just this kind of action has already called Tang Jinchuan like a stinger in his throat.


    There is nowhere, not a feeling of stagnation in the chest.


    And the ridiculous and sad hope that was buried in the bottom of my heart and could not be erased no matter what, gradually extinguished the candle-like light.


    It was not without expectations.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was cold-hearted.


    I was still looking forward to it.


    The original original.


    is just a joke.


    present


    The night sky was cloudless, a dark blue.


    The magnificent night sky that City A had not seen for a long time appeared on this night.


    The hotel under the starlight is so bright that you can''t open your eyes.


    The grand ballroom is also like a sparkling diamond.


    only


    But


    Tang Jinchuan''s heart was pouring heavy rain


    There has never been such a moment when he missed Jiang Mingyu so much.


    The little secretary who looked thin and slender in the past, but his bones were so hard that sometimes he couldn''t handle it, would never let him face such a moment alone.


    She took care of him, cared for him, and penetrated into his heart from an angle that ordinary people could not detect.


    So, Tang Jinchuan, who had been walking out, suddenly sighed.


    But sigh, it is not this desperate farce today.


    But he realized once again that Jiang Mingyu was good.


    is so irreplaceable.


    ''Ming Yu, you must be still alive, right? You must be waiting for me somewhere, right? ¡¯


    This side, on the stage


    Seeing that the man turned around and left without hesitation, Chen Ke, who became "Tang Ke", immediately chased down the stage with a white gauze skirt.


    "Brother Jinchuan, brother Jinchuan, don''t go, look at me."


    "Keke, don''t shout, he won''t go far."


    The head of the Tang family, who also chased down the stage, grabbed Tang Ke''s arm.


    Although the atmosphere at the scene was stalemate, she was sure that Tang Jinchuan was just angry for a while. After all, he was nothing after leaving the Tang family.


    When I was young, after seeing Tang Jinchuan''s footsteps suddenly slowing down, the woman stroked the huge diamond ring on her finger, shook her head as if "lovingly", and said aloud as if "compromising",


    "Okay Jinchuan, enough troubles, don''t let everyone waste time because of you.


    Come back and apologize to everyone, it''s time for us to cut the cake for you too. "


    Hearing the words, Tang Jinchuan really stopped.


    When the guests who had been gathered on both sides saw this, their expressions immediately showed a trace of disdain.


    No matter how "hard-hearted" Tang Jinchuan is, he still doesn''t want to compromise under the big tree of "Tang Family".


    But at this time, in the hearts of everyone, there was a lot of ridicule, Tang Jinchuan''s mother had a triumphant smile, and even Tang Ke showed a satisfied smile, but the waiter who had been waiting suddenly burst out with a low-pitched surprise. Call,


    "Mr. Tang! Mr. Tang, please stop! You can''t"


    after


    àØ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 296： Take off your **** (2)

    Chapter 296 Removing the shackles of one body (2)


    "Tang Jinchuan¡ª"


    "Brother Jinchuan¡ª¡ª"


    This was probably the most chaotic dinner party in the history of the Tang family.


    But no one knew at that time, this was just... just the beginning.


    present


    Just after Tang Jinchuan''s mother couldn''t hide the arrogance in her bones and swore to "order" Tang Jinchuan to come back, Tang Jinchuan did stop.


    But then, he suddenly changed direction.


    Under the incredible expressions of some of the guests closest to him, the man whose emotions had accumulated to the point of breaking out struggled to lift a leg.


    kicked over a dining cart at the back.


    On top of it, is a ten-layer royal cake made for him by Tang Jinchuan''s mother.


    also flew out with this unrelenting kick!


    The moment the cake was poured, the guests gathered around involuntarily stepped back.


    But because of the huge size, some people''s dresses were stained with a lot of colorful cream.


    complained, and the scene suddenly fell into a panic and dissatisfaction.


    this side


    Facing Tang Jinchuan''s sudden "crazy", the head of the Tang family immediately walked over with a skirt.


    "Tang Jinchuan¡ª"


    Snapped--


    Tang Jinchuan turned around when he heard the sound, and immediately


    was a fierce slap that landed directly on his left face!


    "You kneel down for me!"


    Faced with the anger in the eyes of everyone, Tang Jinchuan''s mother''s face was ashen, and there was an embarrassment that had never appeared on the fine lines at the end of her eyes.


    But then it turned into a flood of anger, radiating from everywhere.


    A large number of waiters poured in, scattered everywhere, hurriedly appeasing the guests at the scene, and began to quickly sort out the mess.


    The air is full of creamy sweetness, accompanied by bursts of fruity aromas, it is a taste that should make people feel happy and satisfied.


    But at this moment, it fills the tip of the nose, but it seems particularly pungent.


    seems to be mocking this farce with his own festering.


    Under this chaotic scene, Tang Jinchuan calmly wiped the corner of his lower lip, raised his hand, and unbuttoned the two buttons around his neck.


    seems to have removed the habitual restraint of noble and expensive, revealing a sufficiently rampant and evil expression, full of ruffian.


    is like a lone wolf with red eyes, with a ruthless aura that wants to perish together.


    He raised his eyebrows, looked sideways, the expression on his face was completely inconsistent with his family background.


    But at this moment, it just matched his mood.


    Without Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan no longer has any compassion!


    When I was young, under the face of the Tang family''s head, the man chuckled softly, the tip of his tongue touched his cheek, raised his head, and whispered,


    "What if I say no."


    "you dare--"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Tang Jinchuan was full of anger, but he spoke softly.


    His eyes were full of scarlet, but there was a trace of contempt in the corners of his eyebrows.


    The head of the Tang family, who was still wearing a dignified suit, suddenly jumped in his heart, and even after he pondered, he said again,


    "Okay, today is your birthday feast after all, as the heir of the Tang family, you should also accept your temper.


    Immediately come up to the stage to apologize to me, I can assume that none of this happened. "


    At this moment, this is undoubtedly the most luxurious woman in the audience, bringing out the side of herself that she considers a "loving mother" and teaching her son earnestly.


    is like persuading a helpless mother in a period of rebellion.


    After that, he was going to pull Tang Jinchuan''s arm.


    was thrown away by the opponent with all his might.


    In the next second, Tang Jinchuan smiled evilly and said word by word,


    "Sorry, I don''t want this heir of the Tang family."

 Chapter 297： cut off contact (3)

    Chapter 297 Cut off the connection (3)


    "You say it again!"


    "I said, I! Exit! Exit!"


    "Inverse child¡ª"


    In the face of Tang Jinchuan''s sudden "rebellion", the head of the Tang family raised an arm and waved it again, as if he could no longer bear it.


    But in the next second, the opponent grabbed his wrist.


    "Don''t try to touch me again, including everyone around me."


    "you"


    Tang Jinchuan''s words are full of disappointment for his mother.


    If all hope is not completely lost, how could there be people in this world who would do such a decisive thing to their mother.


    At this moment, seeing the pale patriarch on his face and suddenly disappearing, Tang Jinchuan suddenly took a step forward, grabbed her arm, brought it close to his ear, and said in a low voice,


    "You''d better not let me know, Ming Yu''s disappearance has something to do with you."


    At the same time as the words fell, he spared no effort to glance at "Tang Ke" who had been standing behind with a worried expression on his face.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The patriarch, who already felt Tang Jinchuan''s resolute intention, gritted his teeth and asked, holding on to the city wall that was beginning to collapse in his heart.


    She doesn''t believe and refuses to believe her son who has always "obeyed"


    would actually do such a "rebellious" thing.


    Obviously just a little secretary


    A woman who doesn''t even have parents and is so lowly that she deserves to be buried in loess, how can she make her son become such an "unsatisfactory" appearance.


    Right now, Tang Jinchuan looked at his mother, who was shocked, but still had no regrets, and there was no turbulence in his heart.


    Calm like the Dead Sea, only the boredom of wanting to leave as soon as possible.


    In order to completely get rid of the clean relationship with this place, Tang Jinchuan took a step back, put his hands in his pockets, and said aloud,


    "Everyone, from now on, I, Tang Jinchuan, officially resign from the Tang Group. After that, I will no longer hold any positions related to the Tang Group.


    Wishing you all a great night. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around handsomely, and walked away under the stunned and sluggish expressions of the crowd.


    "Wait a moment,"


    The moment he walked to the entrance of the hall, the woman who was about to stop shaking, clenched her hands tightly, and even had a deep line on her brows, finally said at the door again,


    "Today, if you dare to walk out of this door, I will sever the mother-son relationship with you.


    From now on, everything you have will be taken back.


    House, car, card, rights, everything you have will be taken back by me, nothing will be left for you. "


    That determined, absolute winner''s smile appeared again on Tang Jinchuan''s mother''s face.


    In addition to the panic when Tang Jinchuan turned against the first army, she once again "grabbed" the overall situation and held everything in her own hands.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinchuan did stop again.


    Standing at the door where the bright lights did not shine, he slowly turned around and calmly looked at his "perfect" but "unfamiliar" mother, and said lightly,


    "Then. As you wish!"


    Everyone, "!!"


    "Okay, then don''t blame me for being rude to your friends!"


    "Then I''m curious, what is Mrs. Tang going to do?"


    Without waiting for Tang Jinchuan to say anything, Mu Jingchi and his children, together with You Shiqing and Feng Wanlu, all stood beside Tang Jinchuan.


    looked at Tang Jinchuan''s mother without fear, and listened to her usual threat, like a solid city wall, completely blocking the distance between mother and son.


    also completely cut off the already fragile relationship.


    Tang Jinchuan''s mother was stunned when she heard the words, looked at the posture of these young people, turned her eyes around, and finally landed on Mu Jingchi, smiled and shook her head,


    "Is the third master too confident? This is City A."


    "Really? It seems that I am still ignorant, but I don''t know that City A is actually the world of the Tang family?"

 Chapter 298： Lose... (4)

    Chapter 298 Lost (4)


    A group of horses suddenly came in from outside.


    As if entering a no-man''s land, with a tall man in the middle, he plunged straight into the banquet hall.


    Squeeze all the waiters behind you, and then line up on both sides in a full posture.


    At the moment when this voice sounded, Tang Jinchuan''s mother also turned pale.


    looked at this man who was already standing beside Tang Jinchuan in disbelief.


    For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    and opposite


    Looking at Sheng Hao who suddenly appeared, Tang Jinchuan frowned, an inexplicable throbbing in his heart, he couldn''t help but frown and asked,


    "Why are you here? You''re not going abroad."


    Before Sheng Hao opened his mouth, he took out a note from his pocket and handed it over reluctantly, saying,


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you can''t take it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    ¡°.Thank you.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan understood the emotion in Sheng Hao''s eyes almost instantly.


    grabbed the note, held it in the palm of his hand, and ran out without looking back, but Sheng Hao grabbed his arm and asked,


    "Wait a minute, this Tang family"


    "up to you."


    Tang Jinchuan whispered, then broke away Sheng Hao''s palm and rushed into the crowd quickly.


    "Jin Chuan, wait, I''ll send you off."


    You Shiqing and Feng Wanlu chased after him and ran out together.


    this side


    In the face of Tang Jinchuan''s insistence to leave, his mother was naturally stunned, and sternly commanded, regardless of her identity,


    "Go, bring back that bad boy!"


    "I see who dares to move?"


    Sheng Hao smiled gracefully when he heard the words, and then raised his chin slightly.


    The men who followed immediately stepped forward and blocked the bodyguards of the Tang family.


    made Tang Jinchuan''s mother frown and warned coldly,


    "Mr. Sheng, you have crossed the line."


    "yes?"


    Sheng Hao smiled lightly, raised his head to meet the woman''s eyes, raised one eyebrow, hooked a gloomy air pressure, and asked in a low voice,


    "So what? What can you do with me?"


    After he finished speaking, he hooked his fingers and continued to order word by word,


    "Go, put everyone down for me."


    "Yes!"


    A group of subordinates immediately stepped forward and knocked down all the bodyguards of the Tang family on the spot, without any dignity to speak of.


    "you!"


    The head of the Tang family looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    actually has such a fierce side.


    On the other hand, Sheng Hao seemed to have nothing to do with it, he said with a sincere smile,


    "Mrs. Tang, you should remember that in City A, my Sheng family will always have the final say."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head to look to his side, bowed slightly, politely and dignified,


    "Third Master, are you free for a drink?"


    "my pleasure."


    Mu Jingchi laughed deeply and inexplicably.


    After the two finished speaking, they went straight to the center of the venue and brought two glasses of champagne in the hands of the waiter who was stupid.


    Mu Jingchi tilted his head to look at the stage again, raised his chin and said,


    "Keep playing, the banquet. Isn''t it over yet?"


    Everyone, "!!!"


    ****


    same time, other side


    A City Private Airport


    Tang Jinchuan was a step too late.


    And because of this step, when he arrived, he only saw that a plane had taxied to half of the runway.


    The nose is up, almost taking off.


    "Ming Yu - don''t go -"


    "Sir, you can''t go out!"


    "Dangerous, please cooperate!"


    "Go away¡ªget me out¡ª"


    Tang Jinchuan went crazy, pushed away the ground staff and security guards at the airport that blocked him, and rushed to the runway regardless.


    In the sound of the hunting wind swept up by the air current, he shouted Jiang Mingyu''s name hoarsely while chasing the plane that he couldn''t catch up with.


    "do not move--"


    "Hold him down¡ª"


    In the end, while the tail of the plane disappeared into the clouds, he himself was finally pressed to the ground by the airport security who had caught up.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    crackling -- crackling -- crackling --


    And almost at the same time, the originally clear sky suddenly rained heavily.


    Bean-sized raindrops mixed with hailstone particles kept falling, making people dizzy.


    at that time


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t tell whether it was tears or rainwater flowing from his face.


    was just struggling intensely, and in the end he could only kneel on the ground, looking at the plane that had long since disappeared


    fainted violently!


    No one told him whether Jiang Mingyu was dead or alive.


    Only use the **** reality to completely separate the two from now on.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t know what happened to Jiang Mingyu, but he knew himself.


    was torn from the bones and blood all over his body, and he could no longer piece together a complete human form.


    In a trance, he saw his heart ripped out of his body again, taken to high altitude by the plane, and then wrapped in clouds.


    was repeatedly penetrated by lightning and thunder, sinking to the bottom like a plaything in the palm of your hand.


    eventually turned into a charred mass.


    no longer feels any more.


    The first half is over~


    But the knife. Not yet.


    *


    *


    *


    At this point, Jiang Mingyu disappeared completely.


    Tang Jinchuan and the Tang family were separated.


    All reshuffle.


    As for what the future will be like.


    No one can tell.


    (Maybe it will be more tomorrow, maybe I will delay it for a day, and see how I am tomorrow.


    This is the most exhausting book I''ve ever written, and although it may still not be good, the understanding of the characters is the most profound.


    Very tired, because I have been trying to open my heart to see what kind of world is constructed there.


    Those who live under the pen struggle, compromise, suffer, but never get relief.


    Me too.


    Life is hard, and I keep writing. )

 Chapter 299： return (1)

    Chapter 299 Return (1)


    two years later


    Nangong Island, some room


    The pink and white gauze skirt flashed by, causing all the servants who passed by along the way to show their faces, revealing a doting smile.


    And when the small steps gradually stopped, the milk bell-like voice rang again, and shouted reluctantly,


    "Mommy, are you really leaving~"


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped out.


    The next second, he was firmly caught by a slender figure.


    "Little princess, why did you come here, you haven''t slept so late!"


    "I know you''re leaving, but I can''t sleep. Mommy, can you not leave~"


    "Mai Mai, get off your mommy."


    Before the two of them finished speaking here, another Qianli figure appeared at the door of the room.


    At that time, there was a boy who was carved in pink and jade in his arms, exactly the same as the little princess here.


    These two children were originally twins, one and a half years old, and it was the time to be naughty.


    It''s just that the boys are a little more introverted and introverted. They are not young, but they are always "old-fashioned".


    Just like at this moment, there is a desire in his eyes, but his mouth is flattened arrogantly, looking at this side, without saying a word.


    "An An, do you want a hug from Mommy too?"


    "don''t want!"


    The little boy snorted and turned his head, lying on the shoulder of the man who was holding him.


    After a while, a few faint sobbings were heard.


    "Ming Yu, are you all packed?"


    "Well, it''s almost there."


    The woman standing at the door shook her head helplessly, and walked in with the little guy in her arms.


    Jiang Mingyu put the little girl in his arms on the ground, but still reached out and hugged the little boy.


    "An An, my little prince, Mommy loves you too~"


    "Hey, just because you took care of them for a while at the beginning, the two children now look like you gave birth to them.


    I think taking advantage of this opportunity, this title has to be changed, otherwise it will cause misunderstandings and delay your life-long event. "


    "It''s okay, Qingcheng, I like them very much, just call them that, I''m used to it."


    But it turned out that just after Nangong Qingcheng gave birth, she received news that her husband, Si Qingchen, was attacked outside.


    The woman who had not given birth even rushed onto the plane with her men.


    This is about half a year.


    By the time the couple returned to the island, the two children were more than half a year old, and they shouted at Jiang Mingyu for their mother.


    made everyone helpless and sad, but they couldn''t bear to let the children change their minds.


    The name has continued until now.


    So, Jiang Mingyu became "Mummy".


    And Nangong Qingcheng became "mother".


    present


    Jiang Mingyu, who had already packed her luggage, stood by the window, holding a child in one hand, and smiled confidently,


    "When I go back this time, I will definitely build the Nangong Group."


    "Well, my chief executive, I believe in you, Nangong Group will depend on you in the future."


    "Do not worry."


    On the other side of , City A Airport


    A mighty convoy stopped at the entrance of the airport.


    At that time, the car door opened, and a handsome man who was still handsome and tall and straight came down.


    The reporters who had been waiting for a long time suddenly swept up.


    "Mr. Sheng! Mr. Sheng! Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    "Mr. Sheng, has Yin Sheng reached a cooperation with Nangong Group, who returned to China for the first time?"


    "Do you know who is in charge of the Nangong Group?"


    "Can you tell us about the Nangong Group in advance?"


    Sheng Hao, who has never been interviewed, stopped for the first time when he heard the words.


    Under the surprised expressions of the reporters, he smiled lightly and said aloud,


    "I have nothing to say about the Nangong Group.


    But what I can tell you is that this manager is an old friend of yours. "


    A group of reporters, "!!!"

 Chapter 300： Uninvited Guest (2)

    Chapter 300 Uninvited Guest (2)


    The airport at midnight, because of the high-profile return of the head of the Nangong Group, turned into a bustling city.


    And this side


    was still on the plane that had not landed on the way, but welcomed an "uninvited guest".


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was sitting in the seat, closing his eyes and taking a nap, but when he was half asleep, he heard a rustling sound.


    The woman was alert to something, but did not make a sound.


    Waited until the voice was close to him, then suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    But I didn''t expect that what I caught in the palm of my hand was actually a soft arm!


    "An An!!! How did you get on the plane?!!!"


    "Mommy, I. Wow¡ª"


    The little baby who was only one and a half years old slipped onto the plane without knowing it.


    No one was disturbed and did not say anything, and they escaped the heavy inspections. This is simply.


    Incredible beyond belief.


    just then


    The little boy who seemed to realize that he had made a mistake also plunged into Jiang Mingyu''s arms.


    No matter how he tried to persuade him, he refused to raise his head.


    To the end. As if exhausted, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Jiang Mingyu held the little guy in his arms, and when he wanted to tell him to turn around and go back, he found that the plane had already started to land.


    shook his head helplessly, he could only pick up the satellite phone and dial Nangong Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng, did you know that your son got on the plane?"


    "Well, just found out."


    Nangong Qingcheng on the other side was being held by her husband, watching the surveillance video in his hand.


    It clearly recorded how Nangong Anyao evaded several guards clumsily and quickly, and then hid himself in a suitcase prepared in advance.


    "I''ll send this back to you."


    "No need, this kid is tough, but he has been clinging to you since he was a child.


    This matter, it is estimated that he has been planning for a long time. "


    "But,"


    After all, this is not Jiang Mingyu''s own child, so he is always afraid that his parents will be worried.


    Who knew that Nangong Qingcheng actually smiled and said,


    "As long as you don''t feel troublesome, I don''t care. You forgot, this bastard''s IQ is much higher than his peers.


    I think it would be good to let him go out to exercise. "


    "But he''s only one and a half years old!"


    "It''s okay, send it back to me when you''re upset. That''s it, bye."


    "Hey, Qingcheng, Qingcheng!"


    Before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, Nangong Qingcheng hung up the phone directly.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at the phone in his hand and the little doll in his arms, always feeling that this


    There seems to be something wrong.


    But before she could think of anything, the plane landed safely.


    At that time, a handsome young man came out of the cockpit, glanced at the child in her arms, and said in amazement,


    "Master, this."


    "Find me a blanket first, don''t let this little guy catch a cold."


    "Yes."


    The boy nodded in agreement, and immediately went to the end, turned over a blanket, and wrapped it securely around the little guy.


    "It''s better, let me hug the young master."


    "It''s okay, I''ll come."


    At the same time, City A Airport


    Under the expectation of everyone at the airport, the black private jet finally landed and slid smoothly into the tarmac.


    The exclusive entrance is already overcrowded.


    Not only those reporters, but also the tourists who stayed here after hearing some movement.


    There were even people who came from the city specifically to see what kind of manager the Nangong family, who had re-entered the WTO, would send.


    It¡¯s just that everyone didn¡¯t expect it, what they waited for.


    It would be such a picture!

 Chapter 301： hateful smell (3)

    Chapter 301 Annoying Hot Smell (3)


    A city airport was full of people.


    The most exclusive export for private jets.


    At that time, the Sheng family''s subordinates circled a large area, surrounded Sheng Hao, and also reserved a position for the exit.


    And when a vague figure finally appeared in the corridor not far away, everyone at the scene immediately held their breath.


    Even Sheng Hao squeezed his palms involuntarily.


    After all, he has been two years, and he has not seen this person who is in his heart.


    However.


    When the pretty woman wearing a delicate white trousers and short hair finally appeared in front of everyone, everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    Recognized in an instant, this person is the chief secretary who disappeared with the family change of the Tang family two years ago


    ginger! Tea! feather!


    Two or three seconds later, a shocking heat wave broke out in the strangely silent scene.


    All the reporters rushed forward like crazy, holding up the electronic equipment in their hands and struggling to move forward, but they were surrounded by the Sheng family''s subordinates without exception, and they were not allowed to approach.


    At the same time, because of the sudden noise, a small ball that was wrapped in a blanket by Jiang Mingyu suddenly moved.


    Then, a milky voice appeared, like thunder, making everyone shut up again.


    "Mommy, it''s so noisy~"


    "Good, baby, it''s alright, we''ll go home now."


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu had walked out of the passage and stood in front of Sheng Hao.


    Looking at the man''s dazed eyes, he smiled softly and said warmly,


    "Brother Hao, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. Ming Yu!"


    Sheng Hao couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart any longer, and after finishing the words, he carried the person into his arms regardless.


    Jiang Mingyu listened to his heartbeat, her eyes were sore, and she silently closed her eyes.


    One of his own hearts seemed to finally fall to the ground.


    In the past two years, she has experienced too many things.


    Sad, painful, oppressive, extreme, all of which make people seem to live anew.


    Even though she thought that she was mentally prepared, when she stepped on the land of City A,


    The memory of the blockbuster is still like dust, and it makes a comeback in an instant.


    submerged her, almost breathless.


    Fortunately, Sheng Hao came to pick her up!


    At the same time, the young man who had been following Jiang Mingyu lowered his head a little lower, and then quietly moved to the side.


    took a half step slightly.


    But it was this very slight movement that made Sheng Hao glance at it with his eyelids raised, and his eyebrows frowned.


    The boy who lowered his head suddenly felt a sharp gaze falling on him.


    The hands hanging by his side clenched the palms, and the whole person was tense into a straight line.


    The flash of the blockbuster is about to catch fire, and it keeps flashing in front of such a once-in-a-lifetime scene. One after another, people have no chance to open their eyes.


    When he was young, Sheng Hao, who had calmed down a little, quickly sorted out his mood, hugged Jiang Mingyu''s shoulders while protecting the little guy in her arms, and quickly walked to the airport gate.


    And almost at the same time, the hot news on the Internet about the return of the mysterious manager of the "Nangong Group" has also rushed to the top of all lists.


    However, along with it, there are also a series of breaking news such as "The President of Yinsheng Group welcomes the mysterious gangster''s wife to return to China" and "The former secretary faded into a phoenix, returned with his son, and the wife and singer appeared at the airport".


    There is no one that prevents someone from burning inside and gnashing their teeth

 Chapter 302： The woman I want to marry (4)

    Chapter 302 The woman I want to marry (4)


    on the nanny car


    Sheng Hao sat in the opposite position with a bit of depression, looking at the big and small who were "negotiating" opposite him, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    On the way here, he has actually secretly practiced opening remarks in many different ways.


    But he never imagined that when this person really arrived in front of his eyes, none of them would be used.


    Just because of the little doll that Jiang Mingyu was holding in his arms... The "milk fierce" is beyond imagination.


    Since he got into the car, the little guy woke up from a stupefied "sleep" state.


    Not only that, but at this moment, he looked at Sheng Hao like a "thief", and his expression was obviously alert.


    He was not allowed to sit over, and he was not allowed to speak.


    Not even a hand is allowed to come over.


    That vicious appearance was exactly the same as someone else''s. When he was young, Sheng Hao smiled helplessly, shook his head and said,


    "It really looks like his father."


    "Brother Hao, how do you know"


    Jiang Mingyu, who was trying to persuade the little guy to be "friendly", was taken aback for a moment, then looked up at the opposite side.


    But seeing Sheng Hao leaning over, he squeezed An An''s cheek deliberately and said,


    "This face looks like Si Qingchen''s, and it looks like this, and with this little look, I''ll recognize whoever is wrong, and I''ll recognize this man well."


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of my father!"


    At this time, Nangong Anyao suddenly broke free from Jiang Mingyu''s embrace, stood in the carriage like a little adult, spread his arms, and protected her behind him, "seriously" said loudly,


    "I warn you, stay away from my mommy, this is the woman I will marry in the future!"


    "What did you say?"


    "An An, what did you say?"


    Jiang Mingyu and Sheng Hao all showed incredible expressions at this moment.


    But then, he saw Nangong Anyao turning around very seriously, holding Jiang Mingyu''s hand, frowning his small eyebrows, and pretending to say affectionately,


    "What I said is true, Jiang Mingyu, I like you."


    "Nangong Anyao, are you still polite, dare to call my name directly, do you want to fight?"


    Who knew that Jiang Mingyu pressed the little guy on his lap, and involuntarily spanked him twice.


    made the little guy turn his face immediately and struggled desperately.


    this side


    Although all the opening remarks that have been prepared for a long time have all been put into practice, but seeing her vigorous appearance, Sheng Hao still feels warm in his heart.


    Anyway, Jiang Mingyu this time...


    is really alive.


    The reborn Jiang Mingyu will use a completely different identity and strength to create everything that truly belongs to her, which is overdue.


    Just some things¡­


    Sheng Hao hasn''t figured out how to tell her yet.


    And now, about half an hour, Sheng Hao sent one big and one small to the Nangong Building.


    Located next to the city square in City A, it was originally an industry belonging to the Sheng family.


    Because Jiang Mingyu was coming back, Sheng Hao gave it directly to the Nangong family for the first time.


    And Sheng Hao''s only condition is that the Nangong family''s first business must be done with the Sheng family.


    The top floor of the building was originally a temporary apartment for Sheng Hao. Now it has been slightly improved, adding a lot of warm colors, and it has become Jiang Mingyu''s residence.


    At that time,


    "Ming Yu, after all, this is not a long-term residence, you might as well go back to Sheng''s house with me, and it will be more comfortable to be served by someone."


    "Brother Hao, are you kidding me, five hundred square meters is big enough. Besides, I''m used to being alone."


    Jiang Mingyu looked back at the apartment that he couldn''t forget, and shook his head with a smile.


    Sheng Hao said solemnly,


    "You are the head of the Nangong Group, so these are nothing at all. Besides, you are still,"


    "All right."


    However, before Sheng Hao finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Jiang Mingyu.


    Sheng Hao saw the resistance in her eyes, so he nodded and compromised,


    "Okay, then you rest first, I''ll come back to you tomorrow.


    In the end, you still need to find a formal house, you can''t lose your courtesy and identity, I''ll show you around tomorrow.


    If you are not satisfied, then buy a piece of land and build one. "


    "Okay, good night then, brother."


    "OK, good night."


    Although Sheng Hao was reluctant to give up, he still managed to keep his balance extremely well.


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Mingyu, they turned around and went downstairs.


    It''s just this time and again, but I didn''t see the boy who was following Jiang Mingyu just now.


    Unconsciously, he said with doubts,


    ¡®Did I¡­ read it wrong? ¡¯


    ****


    Next day


    Jiang Mingyu, who had just woken up, had not had time to wake An An when she heard a knock at the door.


    However, at this time, she didn''t know that the first guest she was waiting for...


    It''s actually her! ! !

 Chapter 303： different flavors (1)

    Chapter 303 A Different Taste (1)


    The knock on the door was abrupt and restrained.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu had just woken up.


    It is probably because of the fatigue of the boat and the car, or a little relaxation in her mood. In the past, her biological clock would wake up at seven o''clock, but she didn''t wake up until eight o''clock today.


    But before he got up, he heard movement outside.


    "and many more."


    He casually took a white nightgown and draped it over his body. Jiang Mingyu walked to the door and opened the door.


    The boy who had been standing outside the door respectfully bowed his head and said in a deep voice,


    "Master, someone came to visit."


    Knowing that there were many people in charge of Nangong Group returning to City A yesterday, but not many people who knew that the person in charge was Jiang Mingyu.


    Plus I know that Jiang Mingyu lives here.


    It can be said that there are very few.


    "Isn''t it Sheng Hao?"


    "no."


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu walked to the coffee machine and pressed the power button.


    Seeing her assistant shaking her head affirmatively, she couldn''t help frowning deeply, and quickly went through the possible candidates in her mind.


    There were two or three people. They first appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu took a cup of black coffee, turned around and sat on the sofa on the side.


    The black leather sofa is paired with a pure white silk nightdress, showing a different charm.


    is like water, pouring into the house.


    Just when Jiang Mingyu had just drank his first sip of black coffee, he finally heard the little assistant say hesitantly,


    "It''s Miss Tang."


    "Miss Tang?"


    Jiang Mingyu paused.


    The unfathomable meaning radiated from her body, and then went around in a circle, and finally gathered in her eyes.


    After a while, he suddenly nodded and said faintly,


    "Please come up."


    "Yes."


    After a few minutes


    The sound of high heels hitting the ground first came in, just like a certain owner of the house back then.


    Generally sharp and cool.


    Even if I haven''t met, I already feel a bit of arrogance in it.


    But more, although it has obviously subsided, but because the memory is too deep, and the madness is instantly noticed.


    is just like in the past, just to cover up, but not to dissipate.


    Immediately, Jiang Mingyu drank the coffee, then stood up and turned around.


    Directly opposite is a long corridor after entering the door.


    At this moment, the woman was wearing a light-colored delicate woolen skirt, standing there properly.


    The body is slender and slender, with irregular bumps.


    He was looking at Jiang Mingyu and smiled.


    But Jiang Mingyu instantly felt a cold aura that radiated from the woman''s body.


    So, Jiang Mingyu also smiled lightly, crossed his arms in front of him, walked slowly to him, raised his eyebrows and said,


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Miss Chen. It''s really becoming more like the Tang family."


    "Miss Jiang is really old and has a bad memory, isn''t it? My surname is Tang, not Chen."


    "yes?"


    Jiang Mingyu shrugged noncommittally, circled around Tang Ke, tsk tsk admiringly,


    "But how can I still smell something else?"


    "What is the taste?"


    "The taste of beasts."


    next second


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    When Jiang Mingyu finished her words, she just turned in front of Tang Ke, and suddenly raised a hand, grabbed Tang Ke''s neck, and pressed it against the wall behind her.


    Tang Ke''s eyes widened in amazement, grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s wrist with both hands, but found her strength


    seems to be much older than himself!

 Chapter 304： time is running out (2)

    Chapter 304 Time is short (2)


    "Jiang Mingyu, you. Cough. You are crazy."


    Tang Ke naturally did not expect that Jiang Mingyu would give her such a big "meeting gift" as soon as they met.


    In her impression, Jiang Mingyu should be the kind of weak woman.


    Even with some effort, the mind is still gentle.


    Don''t be forced to do anything out of the ordinary.


    How could he have imagined that this woman would actually grab her by the neck and pressed her against the wall within three words of the first meeting.


    No matter how she struggled at this moment, it seemed to be of no use.


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were like sharp swords, shooting straight into her eyes.


    Tang Ke felt a chill for the first time, which came out from Jiang Mingyu''s body.


    Just before she could think of a way to escape, Jiang Mingyu increased the strength of her hand again.


    Tang Ke felt dizzy for a while, and then he heard this chilling woman say in his ear,


    "You beast who kills his father and mother, how dare you run up to me and shout!


    It is a great gift for you not to trouble you, but I don¡¯t know how to live or die, eh? "


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Tang Ke finally realized clearly that the Jiang Mingyu in front of him was no longer the Jiang Mingyu he used to be.


    But at the moment when this consciousness reached her mind, she was thrown out by Jiang Mingyu again.


    This time, he fell to the ground, and the whole person slipped out so far that even the high heels on his feet flew out.


    Jiang Mingyu followed suit, walked in front of Tang Ke again, bent over, pinched her chin and said,


    "It was a huge mistake for me to save you back then. Since you have joined the Tang family all these years, if you change your ways, I can also let you die.


    I don''t care what the reason is for you to come to me today, but I want to tell you, don''t let me know what crooked thoughts you are still in, otherwise, don''t blame me for taking your life!


    roll--"


    After that, Jiang Mingyu stood up and was about to turn around and leave.


    But before he took two steps, Tang Ke suddenly giggled and said madly,


    "Hehehehehe--Jiang Mingyu, you are so brave and strong.


    You treat me like this today, isn''t it because I almost killed you back then?


    also said what is revenge for others, you are just making excuses to avenge yourself!


    you. uh.¡±


    As Tang Ke wished, Jiang Mingyu turned around and strangled her neck again.


    And this time, the murderous intent in her eyes was released from her eyes.


    In Tang Ke''s contented expression, it was an instant.


    Disappear.


    "you"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Seeing Tang Ke''s surprised expression, Jiang Mingyu let go of her completely, stood up, walked aside to wash her hands, and said at the same time,


    "Miss Tang, hurry up and go, your aggressive tactics are useless to me, no matter how many reporters you hide outside, I won''t fall for you.


    certainly,"


    Having said this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly paused for a few seconds before continuing,


    "I will take your life sooner or later.


    Cherish being your eldest lady, after all, your time is running out. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Ke didn''t fully understand the meaning of Jiang Mingyu''s words, but in the face of her uncharacteristically sharp style, she still didn''t dare to stay, and quickly turned and left.


    However, as soon as Tang Ke walked into the elevator, before the elevator door was closed, someone suddenly came from outside.


    stopped the elevator.


    Tang Ke, "."

 Chapter 305： The young master is missing (3)

    Chapter 305 The young master is missing (3)


    This side, in the elevator


    Tang Ke''s face was ashen with anger, he didn''t understand how it was only two years ago that Jiang Mingyu was able to change into this image.


    The appearance of threatening himself just now, like a real female killer.


    Tang Ke clearly saw that the killing intent in Jiang Mingyu''s expression was only emitted by those who had actually seen blood.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that he stayed at Nangong¡¯s house for two years, can he see blood?


    Hmph, I don''t believe it! ¡¯


    She was thinking wildly here, completely ignoring her current situation.


    is actually more critical.


    Because at the moment, there is another person in the elevator with Tang Ke.


    Meanwhile, upstairs


    After Tang Ke left, Jiang Mingyu slumped into the sofa tiredly, closed her eyes, and pinched her brows.


    The little assistant who was always standing by the side came over and massaged Jiang Mingyu''s shoulders. At the same time, he said in a deep voice,


    "Master, why let her go, we can"


    The little assistant was actually just a position that Jiang Mingyu gave the boy to the outside world. In fact, the boy was her bodyguard.


    Originally followed Mu Sanye, but for some reason, he was sent back to Nangong Island.


    At first, he lived in isolation, and he was withdrawn and did not like to talk.


    In an accident, he was rescued by Jiang Mingyu.


    Later, he followed Jiang Mingyu with all his heart, until now.


    At this time, after hearing what the little assistant said, Jiang Mingyu shook his head and said,


    "Not yet, we have to wait, after all, there is still a big fish to catch."


    When he said this, another person unconsciously appeared in Jiang Mingyu''s mind.


    I don''t know what happened to him in the past few years.


    When he was on the island, Jiang Mingyu deliberately blocked all news about this person, and even brought the entire Tang family.


    Even city A is blocked together.


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Qingcheng''s proposal to let her take over the position of the manager of the Nangong Group, City A.


    She may never set foot again.


    And because of the unintentional opening of this gate, a lot of dusty memories were rolled out together.


    Jiang Mingyu took a deep breath, tried to suppress it, and ordered casually,


    "You don''t need to give me a massage, let''s wake Anan up first, we''ll have to go out later."


    "Yes."


    The assistant immediately walked to the guest room and knocked on the door.


    After ten seconds, he ran out in a panic.


    "Master, young master. Gone."


    "what?!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu bounced up immediately.


    Originally wanted An An to sleep with her last night, but the little guy insisted on sleeping alone.


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help it, so he had to arrange for him in the next guest room.


    But I didn''t expect that the child was lost.


    "Could the young master be kidnapped?"


    "No, with An An''s IQ, it is impossible for someone to get him away without making a sound, unless."


    Halfway through speaking, Jiang Mingyu suddenly thought of the commotion when Tang Ke came just now, her heart skipped a beat, and she burst out,


    "An An is not going to avenge me!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Go, go downstairs and have a look."


    The master and servant went downstairs before they could even change their clothes.


    Meanwhile, downstairs


    When Sheng Hao got here, before he got out of the car, he saw a small figure in the distance suddenly fell to the ground the moment he walked out of the Nangong Building, and then cried loudly,


    "Wow~I''m looking for my mother~~Wow~~"


    An An is a child prodigy~~ also a **** assist~

 Chapter 306： Black belly like a father (4)

    Chapter 306 Black belly like a father (4)


    Sheng Hao stopped his subordinates from trying to open the car door, and said interestingly,


    "Don''t go down yet and see what that little guy is going to do."


    This side, the entrance of the building


    Nangong Anyao''s fall position is quite clever.


    Half inside and half outside, not all of the body came out.


    In this way, the reason why he fell down becomes ambiguous.


    Simply put, what he says is what he says.


    Tang Ke, who was standing beside him, was naturally unaware of the little guy''s intentions. He pushed open the door on the other side, raised his legs and left.


    The little guy was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up because of the "pain", so he hugged her calf very "wolverinely" and shouted desperately,


    "You are not allowed to go, bullying Mommy.


    Wow~~~~~ Bad guy, bad guy.


    Wow~~¡±


    next second


    crackling¡ª


    Magic flashing lights suddenly burst out from all directions, and all of them rushed in front of Tang Ke.


    The gleaming reporter asked at all costs,


    "Miss Tang, is what this kid said true?"


    "Miss Tang, where do you want to take him?"


    "Whose child is this, can Miss Tang answer?"


    "Miss Tang, Miss Tang, Miss Tang"


    Tang Ke realized with hindsight that he had been tricked by a child less than two years old.


    At this moment, I am trapped in a trap, and it is hard to get out of all the explanations.


    Recalling the time when the elevator was stopped by someone outside, and the person who walked in was actually such a small child, he should have been kicked out at that time.


    Tang Ke never imagined that this little guy would have such bad thoughts.


    only


    The image that has been painstakingly managed for many years in front of the media cannot be destroyed in one fell swoop, and now Tang Ke can only smile and shake his head, saying "sincerely",


    "I really don''t know him."


    When the words fell, he even bent down and bowed his head, intending to hug An An.


    But he didn''t expect this little thing to tremble violently, and rolled to the side in a circle, crying and saying,


    "Don''t hit, Ann. Good boy, no, don''t hit, don''t hit."


    The little guy was crying with a snot on his face, half lying on the ground and shaking his hands. Anyone who looked at it felt distressed.


    YouQi has a small porcelain-white face, like a doll carved from pink and jade.


    This time, crying like this, even if Tang Ke didn''t say anything, it was unbelievable.


    So, the reporters gathered around suddenly turned a little cold.


    A few who were already mothers couldn''t help but say,


    "Miss Tang, even if you buy news, this time it''s a bit too much."


    "A child, why do you have to."


    "It''s really easy to do it, it shows that she has no children."


    The buzz among reporters is getting louder.


    And Tang Ke''s look at An An was getting darker and darker.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of spotless leather shoes appeared in front of An An.


    At the same time, he was also picked up, rubbed his head affectionately and said,


    "An An, uncle is here, don''t be afraid."


    "Uncle. An An An An is looking for Mommy


    Wow-"


    After finishing the sentence, Nangong Anyao lay on Sheng Hao''s neck and burst into tears.


    Sheng Hao clearly felt that this little guy wiped all his snot and tears on his clothes...


    At the same time, the moment Sheng Hao picked up the child, the elevator in the lobby also made a "ding" sound.


    Then, a figure like the wind rushed out, and at the same time, he shouted sharply,


    "Tang Ke, where are you going to take my son?"


    Snapped-


    When the words fell, it was a slap, and it fell fiercely.


    Tang Ke''s face!

 Chapter 307： pre-arranged (1)

    Chapter 307 Arranged in advance (1)


    wave after wave


    Tang Ke really didn''t expect that he originally just wanted to show off his power and dig a hole to explore the way.


    I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t do a single thing about this, and now I even lost myself.


    Especially this kid.


    Obviously only one or two years old, how to make such a stumbling block is so hard to prevent.


    And now, after being slapped again suddenly, Tang Ke''s face was ashen, almost uncontrollable.


    At this moment, he looked at Jiang Mingyu with fire-breathing eyes, and roared in disbelief,


    "Jiang Mingyu, you just came to look for something as soon as you returned to China, didn''t you!"


    "I''m looking for something? You don''t even look where it is now?"


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t show any sympathy towards Tang Ke.


    Even after slapping her in front of many media, she is still calm.


    She didn''t move because she was not afraid of her, just because the time had not come.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Ke wanting to get angry but not daring to do so, Jiang Mingyu had no scruples at all, she closed the thin nightgown on her body, squinted her eyes, and smiled bitterly,


    "You came to me early in the morning to be wild, and I gave you a lot of face by letting you come out completely. You dare to attack my son''s idea. Are you really tired of living?"


    When said the last half of the sentence, Jiang Mingyu''s tone suddenly became erratic.


    is like a cloud flowing with the wind.


    However, this fluttering sentence fell into the ears of everyone, but no one dared to listen to it as a joke.


    "I didn''t touch him, he ran out by himself."


    "Oh, really?"


    At this moment, An An was still lying on Sheng Hao''s shoulder and refused to get up. Jiang Mingyu reached out and hugged the little guy, but unexpectedly caught a glimpse of a certain man''s shoulders. Wet marks.


    Jiang Mingyu calmly squeezed An An''s little butt, and hugged him familiarly in his arms, first checked whether he was injured, then raised his head, and continued,


    "What do you mean, my less than two-year-old son ran up the elevator with you, then went downstairs with you, and finally when he walked to the door with you, he suddenly fell, Here are the reporters."


    "Yeah, that''s it."


    Tang Ke nodded solemnly.


    but then felt


    This matter sounds like it has no credibility at all.


    It is rare for such a child to be able to walk well, how could he be able to complete such a series of actions alone.


    But all of this happens to be true.


    At this moment, Tang Ke looked at Nangong Anyao with a different expression. With a little tentative alertness, he suddenly stepped forward and pointed to his little nose and said,


    "You said, are you really a child?"


    "Miss Tang, it''s too much to treat a child like this."


    At this time, Sheng Hao, who had always been standing by the side, came over.


    stood directly in front of the mother and son, glared at Tang Ke with a frown, and said coldly,


    "This is the Nangong Building. You came here early in the morning for an impure purpose. Now you still want to frame a child?"


    "I didn''t, I,"


    "Whether you have it or not, take 10,000 steps back, even if all this was designed by An An, but are these reporters arranged by him in advance?"


    In the words of Sheng Hao, everyone was beaten to a halt, and there was no movement for half a minute.


    Even the excited reporter lowered his head in a guilty conscience.


    stopped even with those equipment, and dared not continue shooting.


    In case of being held accountable by the Sheng family.


    This consequence is not something they can afford.


    At the same time, just when the situation here was dumping heavily on Jiang Mingyu''s side, a black phantom slowly approached the street not far away.


    Then, a graceful woman walked down, looked at the scene here, and said coldly,


    "Keke, you''re going too far."

 Chapter 308： The Change of the Tang Family (2)

    Chapter 308 The Change of the Tang Family (2)


    This time, Jiang Mingyu felt that City A had changed a lot.


    Although it is only a short night, I can still clearly feel that the city


    is developing rapidly.


    But what she didn''t expect was that not only the rhythm of the whole city was accelerating frantically, but also the people living here.


    has become so impatient.


    ¡®It seems that the original plan is still slow, hehe~¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu sneered in her heart, and looked indifferently at the woman who was gradually approaching not far away.


    Watching the reporters automatically separate to the sides in the same way, the expressions on their faces were still alert, and there was no change in the slightest.


    When was young, this man walked in front of the crowd.


    First, he glanced at the obvious fingerprints on Tang Ke''s face, smiled faintly, moved his gaze decisively to Sheng Hao''s body, and said softly,


    "Mr. Sheng, can you let me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Hao did not speak, nor did he move.


    And in the next second, a warm voice sounded slowly, saying slowly,


    "Brother Hao, let me handle it."


    Sheng Hao walked aside after hearing the words.


    A pair of mother and son standing behind.


    Although the appearance is not similar, the aura on that body is very similar.


    Especially the little boy, although he was young, his eyes were full of sharpness.


    Young, but also deep.


    ¡®This is not her child. Is that Nangong''s? ¡¯


    The woman made a quick calculation here, and then said directly,


    "Ming Yu, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Madam Tang."


    is still the three words "Mrs. Tang", but this time, Jiang Mingyu did not see any disgust in the eyes of the other party.


    Does this mean that the pattern of the Tang family has changed?


    At the same time, Madam Tang smiled very "kindly",


    "I haven''t been in good health these years, and I have long ceased to be the head of the family. Now Tang Ke has the final say in the Tang family."


    Hearing this, Tang Ke straightened his back deliberately, and gave Jiang Mingyu a disdainful look.


    The arrogance in that expression was obvious, and in this respect, it was exactly the same as the "Patriarch of the Tang Family" back then.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly understood why this woman came to Tang Ke.


    They both have the same incomprehensible madness in their bones.


    And at the moment, Jiang Mingyu''s expression did not change, just nodded, but said a little impatiently,


    "Mrs. Tang came here early in the morning, not just to introduce me to the situation of the Tang family.


    I don''t like to hear these irrelevant things. If you have something to say, just say it directly. My son was scared by Miss Tang this morning, and I was in a hurry to go back to coax him. "


    "Yes, Tang Ke is young, don''t worry if there is any negligence."


    Mrs. Tang wasn''t angry, but she didn''t show any apology either. She just said a few words, intending to let the matter go perfunctorily.


    And Jiang Mingyu himself didn''t plan to clean up the two of them today, so he waved his hand in annoyance and said in a deep voice,


    "Then let''s go, I''m tired too."


    turned around and walked into the building.


    In City A, who dared to treat the Tang family like this, apart from Jiang Mingyu, no other person appeared.


    Besides, she and the Tang family had such an indissoluble bond back then.


    Now Jiang Mingyu is like a master, and he is not polite to the Tang family, but shows a bit of obvious boredom.


    made the reporters stunned, and they looked back and forth between the two groups of people, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Even the air doesn''t dare to breathe.


    But Tang Ke was still not measured.


    After two years of pampering, his temper became more and more cruel.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu turning around to leave at this moment, she grabbed her arm and refused to forgive her.


    But he didn''t expect that the hand was just stretched out, and a black shadow came out from Jiang Mingyu''s side, and suddenly pinched his wrist!

 Chapter 309： involuntary envy (3)

    Chapter 309 Involuntarily Envy (3)


    "You''re over the top!"


    The phantom-like youth doesn''t talk much, but his hands and feet are neat.


    As the words fell, he lifted the hand holding Tang Ke''s wrist back, and even took Tang Ke two steps back.


    Being supported by Mrs. Tang, it was not enough to continue to lose face.


    "Mrs. Tang, take care of your Tang family. This is where Nangong is. I''m sorry."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t care about what the boy did, or even whether the reporters around him took pictures of the scene, he just said a word indifferently, and walked away.


    didn''t even look back.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Tang."


    And Sheng Hao followed closely, and soon caught up in the footsteps of the mother and son.


    He didn''t say anything about the pretense of the head of the Sheng family, and the intention of deliberately trying to please his closeness was also very obvious.


    This time back, Jiang Mingyu was bound to win, and he didn''t look like he was restrained when he was a young secretary two years ago.


    The sharpness in that expression is like a dazzling sword, pointing directly to the deepest part of the heart, without any intention of avoiding suspicion or humility.


    Madam Tang looked at the already empty hall and couldn''t help but wonder,


    ¡®Could it be that she is already well? ¡¯


    Meanwhile, upstairs


    Just after entering the room, Jiang Mingyu carried An An to the guest room and said casually,


    "Brother Hao, wait a minute, I want to talk to An An about something first."


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    After that, Sheng Hao sat down on the sofa.


    But less than half a minute later, Nangong Anyao''s cries came from inside the house.


    shouted intermittently, crying in a milky voice. Jiang Mingyu is so fierce, don''t marry her in the future.


    Unfortunately, there is no deterrent at all.


    "It''s a rare genius."


    Just remembering that the two-year-old little guy just made Tang Ke, the crazy woman, to look like he was about to vomit blood, Sheng Hao couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile.


    But there is a little envy in the deepest part of my heart


    This guy, Si Qingchen, gave birth to such a gifted child.


    Really. Good luck like stepping on shit.


    On the other hand, on the other hand, let alone the child, I don''t even see the shadow of the other half.


    "Hey"


    Sheng Hao sighed involuntarily, but when he looked up, he suddenly saw the boy who had been standing in the corner.


    The familiar traces between his brows and eyes made him upset.


    In his thoughts, he suddenly stood up and walked over.


    And because of the sudden approach of a shadow, the young man raised his head in amazement, but saw that the other party was already standing in front of him, and asked in a low voice,


    "What''s your name?"


    "Is something wrong with Mr. Sheng?"


    The boy refused to answer Sheng Hao''s question, which surprised him, but instead of continuing to be embarrassed, he changed the subject and asked,


    "We. Haven''t we met before?"


    "I have lived on Nangong Island since I was a child, has Mr. Sheng been there?"


    "Heh, Nangong Island, I haven''t been to places that can''t be found on the map."


    "That''s why I haven''t seen it."


    "But,"


    However, having said this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly opened the door of the room and walked out.


    Sheng Hao immediately took a step back and pretended to look around.


    But it was clearly seen by someone, who seemed to be standing just now


    in front of his little assistant.


    But Jiang Mingyu didn''t react at all, just walked to the sofa as usual, hugged a pillow, and said helplessly,


    "An An was spoiled by me. She was too daring to do anything."


    "This little guy is very smart, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "But he''s not my own son after all, I''m always responsible for Qingcheng."


    "Well, just take care of it more in the future."


    While speaking, Sheng Hao took out his mobile phone, clicked on a document, and handed it to Jiang Mingyu and said,


    "I asked my people to sort out a few good properties last night. Take a look and see if you are satisfied."¡¤


    "Um,"


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at it casually, then pointed to a few of them and said,


    "These places look okay."


    "Then let''s go take a look now."


    "But I''m not worried about An An being at home alone, why don''t you do this,"


    While speaking, Jiang Mingyu waved to the little assistant not far away and said,


    "You and Mr. Sheng will take a trip to investigate the situation in these places, take some photos, and then organize a document for me."


    ".Yes, I understand."


    Although the assistant was a little reluctant, he finally nodded and set off with Sheng Hao.


    When the two here left, Jiang Mingyu saw that the little guy was still sound asleep, so he changed his clothes and went to the city square next to him.


    There, there is a very important memory of her.

 Chapter 310： What is right and wrong (4)

    Chapter 310


    The predecessor of A City Square is the Municipal Fountain Square.


    is also the place where that man proposed to Jiang Mingyu.


    At that time, the woman who changed into a white dress walked up the steps leading to the square alone.


    However, everything that came to the goal has already changed a lot.


    ¡­


    The original fountain was covered by landfill and turned into landscape green plants and some benches for people to rest.


    The huge screen has also disappeared, replaced by a large tract of trees, lush and full of life.


    The over-developed city is seriously polluted, and the municipal renovation based on the premise of environmental protection has renovated everything here.


    The memories in and Jiang Mingyu''s brains can no longer overlap.


    "It''s finally. Things are right and wrong."


    Walking alone on a gravel road, Jiang Mingyu looked empty and blank.


    In the angle that no one sees, she finally shows a sense of loneliness.


    Goes deep into bone and blood, no matter how you can fill it up.


    But she has actually been enlightened, this blank. This life will probably go on like this.


    No more chance to fill it up.


    Just like the past, those wounds that were forgotten by her can no longer be healed.


    only


    Although everything in front of me has completely changed, the memories of those days have not disappeared.


    Therefore, for the first time, Jiang Mingyu had the urge to take a look at that man.


    How is it going now?


    Since he went to Nangong Island, Jiang Mingyu has deliberately blocked everything about this place.


    , including all her friends, also cut off contact.


    In fact, Jiang Mingyu has been in a state of blockade for a long time in the past.


    Lock your heart and all your senses.


    Except when she saw the twins, she would only show a little smile, at any time, she was dull and stiff.


    looks like a robot.


    But that was not because of any disease, but because after the blood clot in the brain was completely dissipated, the huge truth shocked Jiang Mingyu to the point of being unable to stand up.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu lowered his head and rubbed his phone. After a long time, he finally gathered up the courage, opened the screen, and called up a search interface.


    And when she typed in the words "Tang Jinchuan" tremblingly, what appeared in front of her was something that made her unable to return to her senses for a long time.


    Tang Jinchuan quit the Tang Group and disappeared in the same year.


    A piece of news was stuck in his throat, making Jiang Mingyu stuck in his throat in one breath, unable to spit it out for a long time.


    A huge storm surged in her heart at the same time, and she never thought of the man she never dared to mention.


    The man who made her contradict in every possible way doesn''t know how to be a good man.


    actually disappeared with her "with" two years ago!


    However.


    Just when Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help turning his eyes red, a gust of wind suddenly rose from his side.


    The next second, the phone she was holding in her hand was suddenly snatched away.


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Mingyu stood up without thinking and ran after him.


    At the same time, she did not notice that there was a strong figure frowning because of her rash actions.


    After hesitating for a second or two, he still gritted his teeth and chased out.


    The other side


    Sheng Hao and his assistant visited the properties mentioned by Jiang Mingyu.


    During the period, the assistant diligently collected all the real estate information and took countless photos.


    That professional and conscientious appearance is quite Jiang Mingyu''s style back then, and sure enough, she was trained by her.


    When I was little, after seeing the last property, the assistant did not get in the car.


    Instead, he stood under the car with his head lowered, looked at Sheng Hao who was already sitting in the car, and said respectfully and alienatedly,


    "Mr. Sheng, all the properties have been read, I''ll go back first, you''ve worked hard."


    "Wait, I want you to do me a favor, do you have time?"


    Little Assistant, "."


    Updated today.

 Chapter 311： escape the trap (1)

    Chapter 311 Escaping the Trap (1)


    The little assistant wanted to leave, but Shenghao''s sincere expression made it impossible to refuse.


    In the end, he could only nod in agreement, and silently got into the nanny car.


    The Sheng family''s subordinates couldn''t help but be surprised. After all, except for Miss Jiang, they had never seen their master do this to anyone.


    Dang even looked at the young man two more times.


    Only then did I realize that it was actually a little puppy with tender skin and white flesh.


    Several people looked at each other, with a hint of "bend" in their expressions.


    A few of them have no opinion on this aspect, but this Sheng family. I''m afraid it will be gone?


    And this side


    The little assistant sat in the nanny car in a proper manner, straightening his back, and seemed to be on alert at all times.


    Sheng Hao glanced at it and said with some humor,


    "Have you been so tight all the time?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The little assistant was stunned for a while and didn''t speak, but nodded slightly.


    Sheng Hao could see that this little guy didn''t seem willing to talk to himself.


    Then did not ask any further questions, closed his eyes and rested for a while.


    After a while, the nanny car slowly stopped.


    The man sitting in front turned around and said in a low voice,


    "Master, we''re on the ground."


    "Well, open the door."


    However, what the little assistant did not expect was that the car was parked in a park at this moment.


    And just as the car door opened, there was a rustling sound from the surrounding grass.


    Soon several kittens of different colors showed their heads curiously.


    ****


    This side, the city square


    The man who stole Jiang Mingyu''s phone was fast.


    also seems to be familiar with the terrain here, so moving around is effortless.


    Although Jiang Mingyu wore flat shoes and had some skills, he still couldn''t catch up with the opponent''s speed immediately.


    It was working hours at this time, the city square was not located in the downtown area, and there were many commercial office buildings around, so there was very little traffic.


    chased her all the way, but Jiang Mingyu didn''t meet anyone who could help her.


    Besides, there are still many important things in the phone. Although there are remedial measures, it is always too late.


    Jiang Mingyu, who was just chasing this person blindly, didn''t know that at the end of this tree-lined path, there was a large and small scenic lake hidden.


    But Jiang Mingyu can''t swim.


    Even though he has lived on Nangong Island for two years, Jiang Mingyu, who still can''t swim, finally turned the last corner, and when he was about to catch up with the man, he also saw a man who appeared not far away. view.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    However, at this time, the person who stole her phone had already run down a few steps.


    Jiang Mingyu chased after him without thinking, and finally grabbed the man''s arm when he was walking down the last step.


    "Give me your phone!"


    Jiang Mingyu shouted loudly and pulled the man to a stop.


    However, this person seems to have already planned everything in the future, and just as Jiang Mingyu grabbed him, he suddenly turned his feet.


    The woman behind was immediately carried forward by the force of inertia because of the hand that was grabbing on him.


    And in front, a few steps away, is the scenic lake!


    Because of Jiang Mingyu''s sudden movement, the mobile phone in the thief''s hand has fallen to the ground.


    But he couldn''t care about it anymore, he seemed to just want to run away at the moment, so while throwing Jiang Mingyu into the lake, he himself jumped into it desperately.


    After , puff-


    The thief jumped into the water smoothly, then quickly waved his limbs, and swam desperately to the shore on the other side.


    Jiang Mingyu, who is not water-based, was suddenly surrounded by an arm around her waist when her body was in the air and was ready to fall into the water.


    was then taken and carried back to the shore.


    Today¡¯s update starts~ I¡¯m sorry for the slow writing~

 Chapter 312： Inexplicable temptation (2)

    Chapter 312 Inexplicable Temptation (2)


    That man was very fast.


    is quick to shoot and quick to leave.


    At that time, when Jiang Mingyu had just straightened his upper body, the man who stopped him had already walked several steps away.


    At this time, she glanced at the lake again.


    The thief has also disappeared.


    It looks like he is a habitual offender.


    patta¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, an arc suddenly fell in front of Jiang Mingyu''s eyes. She lowered her head, only to see that it was her mobile phone, which was thrown backhand by the person who stopped her.


    It''s just that this person didn''t say a word to himself, and at this moment, he has walked a long distance along the river bank.


    In order to avoid extracurricular branches, Jiang Mingyu did not immediately get up to chase this person.


    suddenly remembered something, immediately raised his phone and took a picture of the man''s back.


    She thought, since this person didn''t stay, he must not want or want to contact her.


    Then if there is fate, there may be a chance to meet again.


    When he was young, Jiang Mingyu got up quickly, adjusted his clothes a little, then turned around and quickly returned to the top floor apartment of the Nangong Building.


    Nangong Anyao was still asleep at this time.


    After all, he is a child. Although his IQ is very high, he is still very immature at his age and still needs the protection of adults.


    Especially after what happened in the morning, this little guy is probably really tired.


    After that, Jiang Mingyu went to take a shower, changed clothes, and then got into the quilt and lay down beside the little guy.


    The little guy seemed to be conscious, and soon followed Jiang Mingyu''s position, and got into her arms with ease.


    In fact, for a long time on Nangong Island, a pair of twins slept with Jiang Mingyu like this.


    But at this time, Jiang Mingyu did not feel sleepy.


    The news from the morning was still vivid in her mind, she couldn''t figure it out or understand, how could Tang Jinchuan suddenly disappear.


    Until now, there seems to be no news.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Mingyu still picked up the phone with the broken screen and sent a message.


    At that time, in the park


    The assistant has gotten out of the car with Sheng Hao.


    Although he didn''t speak, the surprise in his expression was obvious.


    Especially when he squatted down to touch the top of a white kitten''s head, the slender fingertips first carefully stretched out, and after repeated light touches a few times, he finally touched it slowly.


    Although he was speechless the whole time, there seemed to be a hint of familiarity in that action.


    is an accident, there is a familiarity that you want to hide, but it is revealed from the details.


    There are four kittens in total, four in four colors.


    There are clean cats hiding in the corners, unspoiled, with soft cushions and toys.


    The little assistant glanced silently and quickly, then immediately withdrew his gaze.


    was seen by Sheng Hao on the side, and he just thought he didn''t see it.


    Right now, he is holding the cat food handed over by his subordinates, holding up a food shovel, and smiled lightly,


    "Want to try it?"


    ".it is good."


    The little assistant hesitated, but finally took it over.


    Just as he was pouring a spoonful of cat food into the bowl, Sheng Hao squatted beside him and said casually, seemingly unintentionally,


    "The kitten you touched just now is the most vicious one in here. Strangers are not allowed to approach at all on weekdays."


    Dang ॡª¡ª


    Sheng Hao''s words fell, and the little assistant suddenly missed and threw the shovel to the ground.


    The subordinates on the side looked at it in the clouds and mist, not knowing what kind of riddles the two were playing.


    On the other hand, the assistant''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    After only looking at the information on the screen, the assistant stood up and said anxiously,


    "Mr. Sheng, I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    But at the moment of turning around, Sheng Hao grabbed his wrist.


    Little Assistant, "."

 Chapter 313： I have to keep an eye on her (3)

    Chapter 313 I have to keep an eye on her (3)


    At noon, An An woke up in Jiang Mingyu''s arms.


    Some surprises and some contradictions.


    A little face with a bright red face, when no one is paying attention, shows a naive side.


    After all, he was only over a year old, and it was the time when he was most attached to his parents.


    In this way, after "carefully" observing for a long time that Jiang Mingyu didn''t have any sign of waking up, he secretly drilled into her arms.


    After that, he fell asleep again.


    This little guy was brought up by Jiang Mingyu, and it was because of his company that Jiang Mingyu''s heart would not be completely frozen and disintegrated.


    There are still soft parts left.


    When I was young, I felt that there was no movement in my arms again, and the woman who was sleeping with her eyes closed secretly opened a gap, looked down, and couldn''t help.


    a petting smile.


    Later, the little guy was attracted by the aroma of food.


    At that time, An An rubbed her eyes and sat up slowly.


    Jiang Mingyu was no longer beside him at this time, and An An was relieved, lifted the quilt, and climbed off the bed.


    "Little Master, good noon."


    However, the one waiting for him in the restaurant outside the house at the moment is not his dearest "Mummy", but the bodyguard who, although he is also good-looking, doesn''t know how to laugh at all.


    "Good noon, Jie."


    An An was a little lethargic, walked over slowly, and after sitting in his seat, he held his chin on one side, looked at the bodyguard who was busy for him, and said helplessly,


    "Jie, when will you be willing?"


    "Little Master."


    However, before An An finished speaking, Jie suddenly squeezed his little hand and shook his head.


    "I know, I won''t say it."


    An An intelligently understood the rejection in Jie''s eyes, and immediately flattened his mouth and did not continue to speak.


    Everyone is a story, contradictory and complex.


    There are many things in my heart that I don¡¯t want to mention to others.


    Erjie''s "secret" was discovered by An An.


    Although he is not the only insider, he is the most incredible of the few insiders.


    Now,


    An An raised his fork and started eating his favorite pasta.


    However, for some reason, he seems to be lacking in interest, not very happy.


    This noodle is made by Jie himself, and it tastes the same as on Nangong Island, no different.


    So, after observing for a few seconds, Jie couldn''t help but asked,


    "Little Master, why are you unhappy?"


    "Hey,"


    Who knew that An An actually sighed like a "little adult", took a bite of the noodles with rich sauce, and then continued,


    "Mummy is so good, there are too many people here who are thinking about her, I''m very troubled."


    ".Uh. Let''s eat, young master."


    Jie was speechless at all.


    When was short, after An An swept the plate of pasta into his stomach in a lack of interest, he finally jumped off the chair and said solemnly,


    "Jie, I''m going to change clothes, let''s go downstairs to find Mommy. I have to keep an eye on her, so that no one can take advantage of her."


    Jie looked back at An An''s little-adult-like expression, then looked at his chubby belly, and couldn''t help but say,


    "All right."


    Then Jie packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen, while An An washed her hands, ran to the guest room, took out a small suit of her own, and put it on.


    And just when the little guy was about to go to the door to change his shoes, the door of the apartment was suddenly knocked from outside.


    An An effortlessly stood on tiptoe to open the door, but her face sank to the bottom after seeing the people outside.


    When I was young, I sighed, frowned, and said unhappily,


    "Old man, why is it you again?"

 Chapter 314： accident (4)

    Chapter 314 Accident (four)


    The person here is Sheng Hao.


    After hearing this obviously impatient movement, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes slowly fell, and finally he saw the man standing in front of him.


    This little man.


    "Little guy, are you awake?"


    "Mr. Sheng, you are here."


    Hearing the movement, Jie also got out of the kitchen at this moment.


    Sheng Hao''s face was as calm as usual. After handing the document in his hand to Jie, he bent down and deliberately messed up the wet hair that An An had just taken care of. He said "seriously",


    "Little guy, I see that you have high qualifications and unusual bones. Would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Hao''s tone was joking, but the meaning in his eyes was very serious, as if he really planned to accept the genius of An An.


    Who knows what it got in return, but An An raised half of his eyebrows, looked at Sheng Hao speechlessly, shook his head in disgust, and said in a milky voice,


    "Childish, are you kidding me as a child?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and straightened his hair in front of the full-length mirror.


    Sheng Hao was a little surprised.


    Originally wanted to tease this little guy and test his intentions by the way, but he didn''t expect to be turned against the first army.


    was not annoyed, just straightened up and smiled.


    When he raised his head, he met Shangjie''s gaze, squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice,


    "All the documents you want are here. I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Have you not seen your master?"


    "Another day, I''m just here to send you materials, there are still a few meetings to be held."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jie didn''t say anything, just bowed slightly to express his gratitude.


    Sheng Hao didn''t delay any longer, he turned around and left.


    Just before he took two steps, he suddenly stopped and turned around and said,


    "Next time, will you feed the cat again?"


    ¡°.No need.¡±


    And Jie just shook his head resolutely and closed the door directly.


    This side, inside the house


    When Jie turned around, he accidentally met An Anzheng looking at him.


    With a strong curiosity, half a smile, he said in a milky voice,


    "Jie, do you like this old man?"


    "I do not have."


    Jie shook his head, his attitude was firm, but his expression was a little gloomy.


    And Anan didn''t notice, just continued,


    "But he likes my mommy, he can''t step on two boats!


    No, he can like you, but he can''t like my mummy, mummy is the woman I will marry in the future. "


    In the face of An An''s superb language talent and unusual IQ, Jie could only stand by silently.


    And the words fell, An An climbed down from the sofa, adjusted the small tie in front of him and said,


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Mommy first."


    "Okay, young master."


    Meanwhile, downstairs


    The floor where the President''s Office is located


    The predecessor of Nangong Building belonged to Yinsheng Group.


    It was originally Yinsheng''s group office building in City A, but for some reason, Yinsheng moved the entire headquarters overseas.


    This place is empty.


    Later, many companies wanted to buy, but Sheng Hao never nodded.


    In the end, it was actually transferred to the Nangong Group for free.


    The interior of the building needs to be redesigned because it has been vacant for two years.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingyu decided to live here to facilitate supervision.


    At this moment, she is discussing the design plan with the designer in the temporary office.


    I just finalized the plan, and when I decided to go to the scene to have a look, the door of the office was suddenly knocked from outside.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not good, someone is going to jump off the building!"


    "what?!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu stood up immediately and rushed out without any explanation.


    But what made her even more unexpected was that in the corridor outside the door, she ran into Jie with the same anxious expression, her forehead was stained with sweat, and she said with a frown,


    "Master, the young master is gone!"


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"


    The update is completed today, thank you for your support, thank you for your liking~~~

 Chapter 315： who is afraid (1)

    Chapter 315 Who is afraid (1)


    The commotion started from the corridor and continued until the stairwell.


    Because of the decoration, there are not many employees who really belong to the Nangong Group in the Nangong Building at the moment.


    The rest are decoration workers who come and go, and some masters who distribute goods.


    In fact, a large number of basic employees of Nangong Group are still in the recruitment stage.


    Before Jiang Mingyu came back, Nangong Group just formed a high-level team.


    and have always been recruited overseas.


    Therefore, after seeing Jiang Mingyu, these people didn''t have much fear and restraint, but the expression of discussion and research was obvious.


    Gathered together in twos and threes, not knowing what to say.


    On the other hand, Jiang Mingyu, accompanied by several senior executives and Jie, directly got on the staff elevator and approached the top floor.


    Unlike her own apartment on the top floor, the elevator that is open to the outside world in the office area cannot directly reach Jiang Mingyu''s residence.


    In fact, there are two floors above Jiang Mingyu''s apartment.


    is used to place various communication and building stabilization equipment, and the other floor is only for emergency use and has no actual use.


    When was in the elevator, Jie Shuai introduced the current situation to Jiang Mingyu.


    It turned out that after she accompanied the young master to the President''s Office, she suddenly heard someone hurriedly discussing with the people next to her, as if someone had gone up to the top floor and didn''t know what to do.


    Jie subconsciously felt that something was wrong, so he stopped, grabbed the man and asked a few words.


    Never thought that when she turned around, she found that the young master had disappeared.


    And almost at the same time, the employee who came to inform Jiang Mingyu that someone jumped off the building


    also appeared.


    "Do you know who is going to jump off the building?"


    Right now, Jiang Mingyu is actually not too worried about An An''s situation.


    Although this little guy is only less than two years old, his IQ should not be underestimated.


    At least, she has seen many adults with her own eyes and suffered losses at An An''s hands.


    Now, where An An is most likely to appear, she actually already has a rough idea in her mind.


    So what makes her most curious at the moment is who will be on the roof of the building where Nangong Group has not cut the ribbon in less than a day after her return.


    jumped off the building and committed suicide.


    Once this happened, it would not only cause a certain degree of damage to the reputation of Nangong Group, but also a certain degree of blow to Jiang Mingyu''s reputation.


    But even if it doesn''t really happen, because of this incident, her reputation of Jiang Mingyu will probably be affected.


    "It seems that someone is trying to stop me from going out."


    "Or, it should be the big reshuffle in City A caused by the fear of the master coming out of the mountain."


    "clever."


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly, with a subtle expression that made one shudder.


    The high-level executives who followed her suddenly felt their scalps go numb. They had never been able to understand Jiang Mingyu''s temper, and at this moment they didn''t even know their President Jiang.


    What are you thinking about?


    However, when Jiang Mingyu and the others finally got out of the elevator and hurried to the gate of the safe passage, they saw a group of people standing outside the gate leading to the roof of the building from a distance.


    Hearing the movement, the group turned their heads in unison, looked at Jiang Mingyu who was walking at the front, bowed their heads respectfully, and said in unison,


    "Mr. Jiang is good."


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly increased the speed of his feet and asked in doubt,


    "Why are you standing here?"


    One of them scratched his hair and grinned, saying,


    "It was the young master who drove us out."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    Today''s update starts, at work, the code word is unstable~


    Thank you for liking~

 Chapter 316： Playing cards out of common sense (2)

    Chapter 316 Playing cards out of common sense (2)


    "Sure enough. It''s An An."


    Jiang Mingyu was not too surprised, but the tension in his heart did not decrease, on the contrary, it increased.


    At the same time, she looked sideways and nodded to Jie who was on standby.


    "Understood, Master.


    Everyone immediately evacuated the scene and strictly sealed all the news on the scene. "


    Jie immediately lowered the volume and started to deal with the people left at the scene in an orderly manner.


    All the workers who were not Nangong Group were rushed to the elevator and immediately evacuated downstairs.


    Just the moment the elevator door closed, Jie suddenly reached out and stopped it.


    Everyone standing inside immediately looked out, but unexpectedly saw this beautiful young man who never smiled, with a fierce expression on his face.


    Jie was fast and precise, swept across everyone''s face, and then said word by word,


    ¡°This floor is also under surveillance. In other words, all of you are on record.


    So, it''s better not to let me find out that this incident has anything to do with any of you.


    Or. Someone who deliberately encouraged the person to commit suicide.


    Also, remember to keep your mouth shut. "


    "I know, I know, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll take care of them."


    The staff responsible for the roofing project of the Nangong Group nodded again and again, sweating on their foreheads, and a look of fearful alertness.


    And after watching the elevator door close in front of him, Jie turned around and quickly walked towards the safety door.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu tried to look out through the small window on the security door.


    However, after a while, there was no trace of anyone.


    At the same time, the employee who notified them of the news also said in confusion,


    "Mr. Jiang, why is there no movement?"


    "What''s not moving?"


    "Just now, I just came up to the rooftop to see the water treatment equipment. Who knew that before I got to the door, I heard shouting from outside.


    clamoring to jump off the building or something, why is there no movement now? "


    "Jie!"


    Jiang Mingyu frowned, although he still believed An An in his heart, but he was a child after all.


    Especially the heir to the Nangong family and the Si family, she couldn''t help but worry in every possible way.


    "Understood, I went around the window on the other side, please be careful, master."


    The master and servant seem to have no need to communicate at all.


    One person only needs to say a word, and the other person knows what to do next.


    Xie Jie nodded in response, then lightly walked towards the window on the other side.


    There was only a very narrow split window, and no one could pass through except Jie.


    On this side, Jiang Mingyu had already put his hand on the door lock. After meditating in his heart for thirty seconds, he carefully unscrewed the safety door.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the wind from the roof of the building poured into the corridor in an instant.


    A group of people covered their mouths and noses subconsciously, while Jiang Mingyu narrowed his eyes and walked out alone against the wind.


    After , he closed the door.


    She waved her other hand behind her back, and the group executives who followed behind stopped immediately.


    looked at each other, unable to hide their worries, they all crowded at the door.


    To be honest, none of them have ever seen such a way of dealing with sudden extreme events as Jiang Mingyu.


    According to the normal situation, the general company will call the police immediately when encountering such a thing.


    But President Jiang, who never played cards according to the routine, chose to let his assistant be with him.


    faced this very difficult matter alone.


    It''s fine if you handle it properly, but in case that person jumps off.


    The consequences are simply unimaginable.


    But just when a group of people were worried and hesitated, there was a random muffled sound outside the security door.


    Immediately afterwards, it was their President Jiang, who roared in horror,


    "Be careful--"


    Everyone, ".!!!!"

 Chapter 317： Frozen into Arrows (3)

    Chapter 317 Frozen into Arrows (3)


    A group of people couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed out.


    And as far as the eye can see, is a temporary pile of roof repair materials.


    "Where''s the people? Where is Mr. Jiang?"


    "Is it around the corner, the person who just delivered the letter downstairs?"


    "I didn''t come here to watch either. I ran downstairs after hearing the movement."


    A group of people looked around, probably because of fear in their hearts, they didn''t dare to move their feet directly.


    It only took a few seconds before I heard Jiang Mingyu''s voice from the right.


    "Stop shouting, I''m here, come and help."


    These high-level executives immediately followed the sound and ran over.


    And what appeared in front of them was the scene of Jiang Mingyu being guarded and falling to the ground.


    Next to is a small dumpling with milky humming, and a nervous middle-aged man who doesn''t know how to be a good person.


    Seeing everyone coming over, Nii Tuanzi didn''t move his eyes, just pointed to an iron pipe beside Jie''s body, and said with certainty,


    "Find something to support this iron pipe first, and then call the police, otherwise these things will collapse at any time."


    The little guy''s expression was so calm and composed that it made a group of adults forget to move.


    stood there and looked at him, everyone opened their mouths involuntarily.


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes narrowed at this time, and said coldly,


    "What are you looking at, hurry up, or if these materials are pressed down in a while, Jie and I will both become mud."


    "Hurry up, hurry up and find something."


    "I think it''s there where I see the door, I''ll look for it."


    "Then I''ll call the police."


    Several high-level executives consciously divided their work and got busy.


    They also did not expect that the first thing they would do when they returned to China with President Jiang.


    turned out to be saving people!


    And this side


    After hearing that the police was going to be called, the middle-aged man standing beside An An was resigned.


    Just before any action, An An discovered it first.


    When the crowd found a lot of things and propped up the iron pipe that was leaning beside Jie, An An looked sideways and pulled the man''s hand.


    The man bent down suddenly, and An An whispered,


    "Uncle, you''ll be fine, as long as you do what you say."


    ".it is good."


    The man seemed to have made up his mind. Looking at An An, he finally gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Jiang Mingyu was still with Jie at the moment, pressed under the decoration materials.


    In the corner of the eye, seeing what An An was talking to the man, I couldn''t help but feel a little worried


    This child is too smart and eye-catching, in case it is noticed by "concerned people".


    What kind of troubles will be caused by the lack of protection.


    Especially when he came out in the morning, I am afraid it has already made Chen Ke suspicious.


    At the same time, seeing her dear "Mummy" looking at her, An An suddenly turned her head, thinking she was very "handsome", and raised her eyebrows at Jiang Mingyu.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart softened, and the anger that was smothered in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    After , about ten minutes


    A fire truck and three police cars arrived under the Nangong Building at the same time.


    At the same time, Sheng Hao''s team came together.


    A group of people got out of the car and moved upstairs in a mighty manner.


    Because there was too much movement and the scene was too spectacular, employees of other companies who were passing by nearby or who were getting off work stopped one after another.


    stopped and watched, and there was a lot of discussion.


    This side, the roof terrace.


    When Sheng Hao came up, he saw a group of people crowding there from a distance.


    The man frowned and walked over with big strides.


    Only then did he see that Jiang Mingyu was lying on the ground under a pile of decoration materials.


    And protecting her back is Jie!


    "Ming Yu, how are you?"


    "fine,"


    Jiang Mingyu''s face was the same as usual, but a little cold white appeared.


    And when Sheng Hao''s expression moved upwards, his eyes just softened a little.


    In an instant, it became a frozen arrow!

 Chapter 318： Insights into the truth (4)

    Chapter 318 The Insightful Truth (4)


    Sheng Hao was on his way here when he heard news from his subordinates who stayed in the Nangong Building to temporarily help.


    said that someone committed suicide and then had an accident.


    Originally, Sheng Hao thought something happened to Jiang Mingyu''s staff, but only when he arrived at the scene did he find out that it was Jiang Mingyu and Jie.


    was pressed under a pile of decoration materials.


    The man''s face turned cold immediately, and he rushed over in a hurry, just in time to bump into the other two groups of people.


    And now, seeing Jie''s obviously pale face, Sheng Hao didn''t say a word.


    After a while, a low roar suddenly erupted,


    "Why are you all standing? Hurry up and save people!"


    The atmosphere at the scene dropped to the bottom in an instant, and it was so tense that people didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.


    No one has ever seen Sheng Hao look so angry. Before he could finish his words, he hurriedly lowered his head and got busy, arranging the division of labor.


    "An An, come to me."


    Sheng Hao grabbed An An in front of him and stood up.


    At the same time, he winked again, making his subordinates take a closer look at the middle-aged man with a strange face and a guilty face.


    If you guessed correctly, this person should be the one who originally planned to commit suicide.


    At this moment, Sheng Hao bent his knee on one leg, squatted in front of An An, and said in a slow tone,


    "An An, what''s going on?"


    ".Then put your ears close."


    An An saw that Sheng Hao was really worried and angry.


    ''s bright big eyes circled around and suddenly thought of something, but mysteriously leaned into Sheng Hao''s ear and told him everything.


    But it turned out


    After hearing the news that someone was going to jump off the building, An An actually ran into the elevator and went upstairs alone while Jie was not paying attention.


    At first, he was really curious and wanted to find out.


    But when he used his height of the size of a small bean to escape the attention of the crowd and ran to the rooftop, he heard someone shouting loudly,


    "I don''t care, I don''t live anymore! It said that as long as I jump from here, my son will get a lot of money."


    "Old Ma, don''t do this! This is the place of Nangong''s house. If anyone gets annoyed, we won''t be able to eat and walk away."


    "I can''t handle that much anymore. I have a terminal illness and will die sooner or later, but my son is still so young, so I have to find a way out for him."


    A group of big men chattered non-stop here.


    Looking at the man standing on the edge of the rooftop with a determined face, he wanted to pull but he didn''t dare to shoot.


    And just when the atmosphere was stalemate, a childish voice suddenly sounded out of nowhere, and said childishly,


    "Uncle, why are you jumping off the building? My aunt can treat you, she is amazing."


    everyone, "..."


    present


    Sheng Hao paused after listening to An An''s transfer, and said meaningfully,


    "You mean, someone is behind his back?"


    "um, yes."


    An An nodded obediently and looked at Sheng Hao with a smile.


    When I was young, this little guy did not continue the topic, but changed the subject and said,


    "But I think what you should be most worried about right now is Jie..."


    And before An An finished speaking, a relieved voice of a firefighter came from behind the two of them.


    "Great, it''s finally out."


    One big and one small immediately came over.


    this side


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu stood up with the support of everyone.


    Those huge decorative panels did not press directly on her body because of the protection of Jie, so Jiang Mingyu only suffered some minor scratches.


    But just when everyone was about to pull Jie also out, they heard the little assistant say in a low voice, a little sleepy,


    "My foot can''t move, it should be... broken."


    "Jie!"


    And when Sheng Hao heard the words, he pushed the crowd away and squeezed directly in front of Jie!

 Chapter 319： Pick up the car in person (1)

    Chapter 319 I personally hugged the car (1)


    Sheng Hao''s behavior surprised everyone.


    The subordinates next to him also looked at each other and touched their noses with some doubts.


    But he followed immediately, not daring to speak, so he could only stand by and wait for orders.


    Jie''s face at the moment is very bad.


    Sheng Hao squatted in front of her and took a look inside, guessing that the center of gravity of those materials was at the back, so when they collapsed diagonally, they directly pressed on Jie''s ankle.


    Looking back, Sheng Hao frowned and asked in a low voice,


    "Does it hurt?"


    "fine."


    Jie shook his head, even though his blood had faded, his expression remained light.


    That look was quite Jiang Mingyu''s appearance back then, which made Sheng Hao even more irritated.


    ''The two masters and servants are the same. ¡¯


    At this moment, An An walked in front of Sheng Hao at some point, squatted down, stretched out his arms, and hugged Jie''s head.


    Jie''s face quickly turned red as visible to the naked eye, An An smiled, turned to Sheng Hao and said,


    "Uncle Sheng, after the police uncle removes those boards, you have to take Jie out immediately."


    "Little Master,"


    Jie pulled An An''s clothes corner in disbelief, with a look of resistance.


    As a result, Sheng Hao saw this expression, and a feeling of unhappiness surged in his heart, and he blurted out without thinking,


    "I see."


    "Jie, don''t worry, Uncle Sheng is one of the people I trust most so far."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jie didn''t know what to say.


    If you say anything, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Brother Hao, trouble you."


    And Jiang Mingyu struck while the iron was hot and patted Sheng Hao on the shoulder.


    "Um."


    Sheng Hao didn''t understand what medicine the mother and son were selling in the gourd, but he readily agreed.


    Ten minutes later, after most of the material boards were removed from Jie''s body, in order to avoid causing secondary damage, the firefighter on the other side explained to Sheng Hao,


    "Mr. Sheng, I''ll call one, two, three, and you will take the person out directly."


    "it is good."


    Sheng Hao stretched out his hand, first embraced Jie''s upper body in his arms, and said at the same time, lowered his head,


    "Hold my neck."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jie wanted to refuse, but he was afraid of creating something out of nothing and causing people to misunderstand. In the end, he could only do it obediently.


    after


    "one two Three!"


    A large number of material boards lost their support and instantly fell to the ground.


    Twenty minutes later


    Under the **** of the police and the Sheng family, Jiang Mingyu, Jie, and the middle-aged man all got into the ambulance and walked away.


    At the corner of the street, there was a figure staring at the movement here, until the ambulance disappeared at the corner and could no longer be seen, and then had to turn and leave.


    This side, on the ambulance


    Unlike Jiang Mingyu and the others, Jie was finally carried into the car by Sheng Hao himself.


    Fortunately, this scene was not seen by the onlookers because of the cooperation of the surrounding subordinates and the police.


    At this moment, Jie was sitting opposite Jiang Mingyu, with Sheng Hao beside him.


    But the two stopped talking after getting in the car.


    Especially Sheng Hao, after placing Jie in his position, he suddenly restrained his emotions.


    I can''t see the slightest bit of joy and anger.


    Jiang Mingyu''s arm was scratched a little, and now a medical staff is holding a medicine box to treat her wound.


    Sheng Hao frowned slightly and asked with concern,


    "Ming Yu, are you okay?"


    "It''s fine, thankfully Jie is here. By the way, Jie, how are your feet?"


    Hearing this, Jie just nodded lightly and said,


    "I thought it was broken, but I just found out that it should be just a sprain."


    At this moment, Sheng Hao suddenly turned around and said solemnly,


    "Take off your shoes, I''ll show you."


    Update starts~

 Chapter 320： There are always sad times in life (2)

    Chapter 320 There are always sad times in life (2)


    "No need, I,"


    Jie naturally rejected Sheng Hao''s kindness right away.


    Fortunately, before she finished speaking, the ambulance arrived at the hospital.


    also saves the embarrassment of a carload of people.


    At that time, the Sheng family''s subordinates also drove behind the ambulance.


    Originally, these people thought that their master would get off the car with the little milk dog.


    Who knew that when the ambulance door opened, the little milk dog was pushed down by a mobile stretcher.


    Sheng Hao stayed by Jiang Mingyu''s side, and the other hand held Nangong Anyao who had to come along.


    With a faint smile on his face, he didn''t know what to say to Jiang Mingyu.


    "It seems that our master still prefers Miss Jiang."


    "So... let''s not..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the master''s happiness is the most important thing, gender is so dead!"


    A group of subordinates were waiting in the car. At this moment, several heads were gathered together, smirking at the scene outside.


    Hearing this, the eldest one shook his head and said,


    "I don''t think so. You look at our master''s eyes, no matter how you look at it. It doesn''t look like love.


    I think it looks like a family. "


    The rest, "." is it?


    This side, the emergency center


    Jie was sent directly to the emergency room because of multiple bruises on his body and the injury on one ankle.


    Jiang Mingyu was doing treatment and observation in the next room.


    Sheng Hao was by his side, holding An An in his arms.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that when he was outside, An An deliberately restrained his "genius" side.


    Like an ordinary child, dangling his calves, looking at Jiang Mingyu for a moment.


    Sheng Hao took the opportunity to squeeze his chubby cheeks, in exchange for An An''s sweet smile.


    But the little guy had a "powerful" look written in his eyes, as if he was saying,


    ¡®Old man, you are waiting for me. ¡¯


    After Jiang Mingyu finished bandaging, a nurse suddenly came to the door of the treatment room, followed by a policeman, knocked on the door and said,


    "Mr. Jiang, you''d better come and take a look at the situation of the person who committed suicide."


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly remembered the scene where An An once talked to that person, and even glanced at the little guy.


    saw An An nodded slightly.


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Mingyu stood up and followed the two of them out.


    "Brother Hao, stay and wait for Jie."


    ".Can you?"


    "No problem, isn''t Mr. Police still here?"


    ".it is good."


    Considering that the situation on Jie''s side is indeed serious, Sheng Hao hesitated again and again, and finally stayed on the side of the emergency room.


    Jiang Mingyu took An An''s hand and walked out with the nurse.


    little time, doctor''s office


    Fresh case reports are on the table.


    After Jiang Mingyu entered the room, the attending doctor hurriedly stood up and shook hands with him, and then said straight to the point,


    "Mr. Jiang, this is the case of this person, you should take a look first."


    ".it is good."


    Although he was mentally prepared, after seeing the case report of this person, Jiang Mingyu still frowned in frustration.


    The red line of the diagnosis of ''compound cancer'' made her feel an indescribable pain in her heart.


    An An, who was standing beside her, held her hand and whispered,


    "Mommy, this uncle has a son who is about the same age as me, so he will be used by bad guys and come to us to make trouble."

 Chapter 321： Entrustment (3)

    Chapter 321 Entrustment (3)


    The so-called "rescue medical treatment" refers to these ordinary people who are tortured by illness and have nowhere to go.


    However, behind them, there are wives, children and children to take care of.


    For a man with only a little sense of responsibility, once he fails to take care of his family dutifully, it will undoubtedly be the most ruthless and fatal blow to them.


    So it is not incomprehensible to make such a choice.


    And now, after briefly communicating with the doctor about the person''s condition, Jiang Mingyu asked for the opinion of the police officer who had been standing beside him.


    "As long as Mr. Jiang does not prosecute, he does not constitute an actual crime. We can deal with it lightly according to the scene and his own situation."


    "Thank you so much, I want to go see this gentleman first, okay?"


    "Okay, please come with me."


    Jiang Mingyu followed the police officer to another ward.


    And when she opened the door, she saw that the middle-aged man was holding a mobile phone and was making a video with someone.


    The smile on ''s face is kind and warm, and you can tell who you are talking to at a glance.


    But after seeing Jiang Mingyu, the man''s face suddenly changed, and he said anxiously,


    "Son, Dad still has to work, later,"


    "Wait a moment,"


    However, before he finished speaking, Jiang Mingyu had already walked up to him and said softly,


    "Mr. Xu, can I have a chat with your son?"


    ". Yes. Yes."


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu took the phone over.


    And what fell into her eyes was a handsome and serious little boy.


    It''s really different from An An''s porcelain day, and the child on the opposite side is more mature.


    Although An An is a "genius" child, but because of his family background, he still retains the innocence that a child of this age should have.


    But this child revealed a tenacious composure.


    About five or six years old, but his expression has begun to settle down, he is unsmiling, and he treats people cautiously and carefully.


    is very good at observing words.


    ¡®Did he know about his father¡¯s condition? ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu was a little suspicious in her heart, but she didn''t dare to ask directly, she just smiled as gently as possible,


    "Hello, I''m the CEO of Nangong Group, and my name is Jiang Mingyu.


    Your father will stay in the company for a while to help me organize my work, and will be very busy. Can you wait for him? "


    ¡°.¡±


    The little boy didn''t speak, but his eyes brightened after hearing Jiang Mingyu''s name.


    After being silent for about half a minute, he finally nodded and said,


    "I can."


    "Awesome. Ann, say goodbye to brother."


    "goodbye."


    An An doesn''t like to be called brother, so she just said goodbye.


    And the little boy on the opposite side didn''t care, but when he looked at An An, there was a hint of envy in his expression.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart suddenly moved, and some other thoughts popped up in his mind.


    Just maybe now is not the time.


    Now, after returning the phone to the man, Jiang Mingyu saw the incredible look in the other''s eyes, and said straight to the point,


    "I am not for you, but for this child."


    "I know."


    "So, for the sake of your child, are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The man was silent, wondering what he was thinking about.


    But in the end, he was planning for his son who had not yet grown up.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    The lights in the emergency room finally went out.


    Sheng Hao stood up almost at the same time and saw Jie who was pushed out behind the opened door, lying on the hospital bed.


    walked over immediately, lowered his head and asked,


    "Jie, are you okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    The accompanying nurse looked at Jie with a strange expression, Sheng Hao glanced at it, took it into his heart, but did not ask any further questions.


    And the doctor who treated Jie said to him at this time,


    "Mr. Sheng, there are some things that need to be explained to the family, can I trouble you to inform me?"


    Sheng Hao nodded without thinking, and said directly,


    "Well, then tell me, I''ll write it down."


    doctor,"."

 Chapter 322： Behind the scenes (4)

    Chapter 322 Behind the scenes (4)


    Jiang Mingyu finally reached an agreement with the man.


    He provided Jiang Mingyu with the man behind the scenes.


    And Jiang Mingyu promised him that he would contact the doctor and try to treat him.


    But the man seemed to have concerns, so he didn''t answer directly, he was silent for a while before saying,


    "Mr. Jiang, it doesn''t really matter whether my disease is cured or not, I just want my son."


    But Jiang Mingyu suddenly laughed and said unexpectedly directly,


    "Tell you the truth, your son, I want to take it away."


    "Take away?!!!


    No, Mr. Jiang, listen to me, what happened today is my fault, it has nothing to do with my son, I,"


    This person was so excited that he couldn''t care about anything. Hearing Jiang Mingyu''s words, his eyes turned red, and he lifted the quilt and was about to leave.


    was stopped by Jiang Mingyu and said comfortably,


    "Don''t get excited, just listen to me first. I saw that your son''s aptitude is good, so I want to cultivate it.


    Of course, this matter still needs your consent first.


    If you want, I''ll take him to school first and watch him for a while.


    If he meets the conditions, he can be sent directly to Nangong Island to receive internal training from the Nangong family. "


    "Go to Nangong''s house for training?"


    As if he heard something from the Arabian Nights, the man''s eyes widened in disbelief, and after being stunned for a full minute, he recovered in shock.


    nodded frantically and replied,


    "I am willing, President Jiang, I am willing."


    How could there be any disagreement.


    That is the Nangong family!


    As one of the most low-key and mysterious members of the royal family in this country, it is difficult to even meet each other on weekdays, but now I suddenly have the opportunity to study


    Even if you win the lottery, you don¡¯t dare to think like that!


    The man''s expression was extremely excited, and when he finished speaking, he made a gesture to kneel on the ground and kowtow to Jiang Mingyu.


    Naturally, he was stopped by Jiang Mingyu.


    This man knew very well in his heart that no matter how much reward he could get in exchange for his life, it would be more secure and reliable to put his skills on his son.


    He just never thought that although he almost caused a big disaster by mistake, he created a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for his son.


    So, after sorting out his emotions a little, in order to show his sincerity, the man took the time to tell Jiang Mingyu everything and the mastermind behind the scenes.


    At that time, An An was sitting on the sofa next to her, shaking her calf, with a "naive" look on her face.


    After all, it feels so good to be able to help "Mommy"!


    After , when Jiang Mingyu and An An returned to the emergency room, they were taken directly to the outside of Jie''s ward by the nurse.


    At that time, Sheng Hao was sending the attending doctor out.


    "I''ll pay attention, thank you."


    "Mr. Sheng, you are busy first, and you can call me anytime if you have something to do."


    "Okay, there is work."


    After the doctor left, Sheng Hao turned around, only to see the mother and son who were looking at him in the corner.


    then stepped forward and asked with a frown,


    "What are you two looking like?"


    Before Jiang Mingyu could speak, An An took the lead and said,


    "Uncle Sheng, I didn''t expect you to be very careful."


    "Uncle Sheng?"


    Sheng Hao raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully,


    "Not an old man anymore?"


    "Well, let''s make do with it."


    When no one was paying attention, An An showed her "little adult" side again and spoke, whether it was logic or tone, Sheng Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if you run against yourself, you can''t afford to be bored at all.


    And An An would not tell him that the reason why he stopped calling him an old man was actually because of Sheng Hao''s "target".


    seems to be gradually shifting.


    "How is Jie?"


    Jiang Mingyu hugged An An at this moment, and walked into the ward with Sheng Hao.


    When An An was hugging Jiang Mingyu''s neck and lying on her shoulders, she seemed to see someone hiding in the corner of the corridor opposite.


    has been paying attention here.


    Just waited for An An''s expression to pass, then flashed by, and suddenly disappeared!


    Updated today.


    Thank you for liking~~~


    Bowing~~

 Chapter 323： chance to speak (1)

    Chapter 323 Opportunity to speak (1)


    Because of a leg injury, Jie needs to stay in the hospital temporarily to recover.


    Even though she was unwilling, Jiang Mingyu insisted that she must recover all her injuries before she could be discharged from the hospital.


    Jie had no choice but to nod in the end.


    In order to make Jie feel at ease, Sheng Hao promised that before the Nangong family arrived here, they would arrange for the Sheng family to protect Jiang Mingyu.


    Just before he finished speaking, the Nangong Patriarch called Jiang Mingyu.


    at that time


    "I''m going out to answer a call."


    "Mommy, I''ll go with you."


    Just as Jiang Mingyu was about to go out holding her phone, An An suddenly jumped off the sofa in the ward and ran to her side wobbly.


    Jiang Mingyu leaned over and picked up the little guy, watching him wink at her, nodded slightly, and said,


    "That''s right, you should also talk to your real mother about your experience of "running away from home" this time."


    "I don''t. I..."


    Without waiting for An An to refuse, Jiang Mingyu hugged the little guy directly out of the room.


    And this side


    After the two of them left, naturally only Jie and Sheng Hao were left in the room.


    For some unknown reason, Jie always felt that Sheng Hao looked at him with too deep a look.


    seems to be penetrating herself, making her even more uneasy.


    This accident caused Jie''s ankle to be severely sprained.


    Even if there is a little more pressure, her tendons will be threatened by rupture.


    Once this happens, it will almost leave an irreversible impact.


    Fortunately, An An saw the most deadly pressure point early in the morning, and successfully and timely prevented the situation from continuing to deteriorate.


    While Jie was receiving treatment, the police had also investigated the whole matter.


    It turned out that the person who wanted to commit suicide was persuaded by Jiang Mingyu and the others. When he wanted to get down from the high platform, a sudden strong wind suddenly blew up on the roof.


    A decoration board was blown up by the wind and smashed straight at An An.


    The edge of the board is very sharp, and if it falls on the child, it will inevitably injure it.


    The middle-aged man immediately jumped down and dragged An An aside.


    As a result, he knocked down the material pile on one side because of his unstable center of gravity, which caused the current trouble.


    And now, Sheng Hao stood in front of the hospital bed, looking down at Jie''s hanging foot.


    It was covered with thick gauze, and the outside was tied with a fixing plate.


    The smell of medicine is very strong. Through the swollen position of the calf, it can be clearly estimated that the following situation will only be more serious.


    From entering the hospital to now, Sheng Hao hasn''t said a word to Jie.


    There was no one in the ward at the moment, he didn''t know what to think, he suddenly curled the corner of his lips and said meaningfully,


    "It seems that those little guys really clash with my destiny."


    "What does Mr. Sheng want to say?"


    Thinking of those kittens, Jie secretly clenched his hands under the quilt.


    When I was little, I heard Sheng Hao say in a deep voice, word by word,


    "I mean, every time I go to feed them with ''others'', something is bound to happen. Like,"


    Having said this, Sheng Hao suddenly raised his head, looked directly into Jie''s eyes, and said slowly,


    "The last time I was there, I forcefully kissed a girl, and then she suddenly disappeared.


    I don''t know about this, Jie. Do you know? "


    jie, "."


    Today''s update starts, I''m too sleepy to open my eyes...

 Chapter 324： Where I want to go back (2)

    Chapter 324 The place where I want to go back (2)


    ¡­


    When Jiang Mingyu and An An came back, they saw that Jie''s face was not very good-looking.


    His lips were a little white, but his cheeks were slightly flushed.


    Sheng Hao was standing by the window answering the phone at the moment, he turned around when he was young, looked at Jiang Mingyu and asked,


    "Everything is arranged?"


    "Well, someone will come to protect me, I''m already on my way, and I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Then tonight"


    "Because of today''s accident, I''m afraid I have to work overtime at the company."


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Mingyu suddenly squatted down, looked at An An apologetically and said,


    "An An, Mommy has work to do tonight, and Jie was injured again, so,"


    "So you don''t want me to be with him?"


    Ann raised a little finger behind her.


    As a result, before he finished speaking, Sheng Hao picked him up, raised his eyebrows and asked,


    "Why, can''t you be with me?"


    "We don''t seem to know each other very well."


    An An leaned back slightly, puffed out her cheeks, and looked at Sheng Hao with some annoyance.


    Clearly reluctant.


    As a result, Sheng Hao suddenly leaned into his ear and whispered a few words.


    In exchange for An An''s obvious bright eyes, she said excitedly,


    "Adults can''t lie."


    "Well, it does what it says."


    ". Well, that mommy, I''ll just go with him tonight."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    After , after Jie was all settled, Jiang Mingyu was worried, so he specially hired a nurse and placed him beside Jie.


    Then he had a simple dinner with Sheng Hao and An An, but they insisted and sent them back to the Nangong Building together.


    At that time, the Nangong Building was still brightly lit.


    In addition to delaying part of the construction progress due to an accident during the day, all the responsible persons are carrying out detailed identity registration and verification for all the workers who are working in the Nangong Building.


    If what happened today happens again, it will not only cause irreversible damage to the Nangong Group, but also affect their decoration companies to a certain extent.


    It is also difficult to guarantee that the Nangong Group will not make claims against them.


    in the office


    Jiang Mingyu sat in the leather chair, looking at the executives standing opposite, frowning deeply.


    Because she just learned that today''s accident has not been widely spread, but the news about An An


    was insinuated and reported.


    And the headline of the news is a series of similar words such as "prodigy" and "genius".


    Between her and Nangong Qingcheng, it has been tacitly decided that An An''s "different from ordinary people" high IQ will not be released to the world.


    Although his performance is indeed extraordinary, I hope he can grow up like an ordinary child.


    Safe, healthy and free growth.


    Carrying the Nangong family and the Si family on their backs, the names of these two big families have already made this little guy''s future full of threats.


    If his super intelligence is exposed earlier


    I am afraid it will only affect his childhood and even his life


    has irreversible effects.


    is also a threat.


    But Jiang Mingyu never imagined that this thing still happened.


    "I see. You take down all these news first. What will you do after that? Let me think about it."


    "Okay, Mr. Jiang."


    After everyone nodded, they turned around and left the office.


    After ten minutes, Jiang Mingyu, who felt that all the messy thoughts in his mind were about to explode, suddenly stood up and walked out the door.


    Although it was almost nine o''clock at this time, she was madly missing a place in her heart.


    One when her memories were all in her head, she couldn''t wait


    A place I want to go back to right away.

 Chapter 325： That little corner (3)

    Chapter 325 That little corner (3)


    Behind the library in City A, there is a small path that is not wide.


    The winding path leads to a secluded place, which can be connected to another place.


    A place that has raised Jiang Mingyu for more than ten years.


    A City Social Welfare Institute.


    only


    The orphanage, which was originally thought to be declining day by day, now seems to have a new look.


    Several brand-new small buildings are connected together, surrounded by a circle of red brick walls, with lush green trees and clusters of flowers.


    Even in the dark, it looks vibrant, and there is a warm and comfortable feeling everywhere.


    Almost at the moment of standing at the gate, the long-lost warmth came as promised.


    surged up from the depths of Jiang Mingyu''s heart.


    But at the same time, she suddenly realized that it seemed that it was getting dark now, and the visit time had long passed. It was estimated that the people inside.


    should have also fallen asleep.


    But she hasn''t been here for too long.


    Since she nearly died at the hands of that mad woman, Chen Ke, two years ago, she has not had any contact with this side.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to or can¡¯t, but she doesn¡¯t dare.


    Although some secretly sent money here, but all the money was returned without exception.


    Later, Jiang Mingyu discovered that the account that used to be able to make money


    was actually cancelled.


    At that time, although Jiang Mingyu was extremely eager to have a familiar environment or someone who could bring her much-needed comfort, but she was on Nangong Island, and everything was beyond her power.


    Not to mention here. There is also a Tang family.


    She doesn''t want to come back.


    "Tang Family."


    As his thoughts were flying, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help but murmured.


    However, before the sound landed, another sound, somewhat hesitant and uncertain, sounded tentatively.


    shouted cautiously,


    "Is that Ming Yu?"


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Jiang Mingyu raised her head in amazement, and saw that the dean''s mother was standing in the yard at the moment, holding a pot of flowers in her hand, looking at her in disbelief.


    Those pea-sized tears suddenly overflowed from Jiang Mingyu''s eyes as if the gate had been opened.


    In the next second, Jiang Mingyu could no longer control the emotions that were suppressed to the point of being almost impossible to release, and shouted with a choked voice,


    "Chen Yuan, I. I''m back!"


    in the reading room


    The old floor lamp with a mother-shell glaze head is still placed behind a row of dark green leather sofas.


    The dim light source is exactly the same as Jiang Mingyu''s memory, like a setting sun, with an inadvertent warmth pouring out.


    The dye sank in that small place.


    The little corner between the wall, bookshelf, and sofa was Jiang Mingyu''s favorite place when he was young.


    It is small, warm, and wrapped on all sides.


    There is no possibility of being attacked, and it is safe and reliable.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu knelt down in the corner, lying on Chen Yuan''s lap obediently.


    Chen Yuan, who is over sixty years old, loves her very much, stroking her long hair and back again and again.


    After a while, he still sighed uncontrollably, opened his mouth, and said softly,


    "Xiaoyu, where have you been? Why didn''t you go home?"


    Jiang Mingyu was startled when he heard the words.


    The word "go home" has not been heard for a long time since she left the orphanage.


    But it seems to have heard of it somewhere.


    Some chaotic eyes stared at nothingness out of focus, and after a few seconds, he suddenly tightened his pitch-black pupils.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly remembered that it was the man who had disappeared


    once told her.

 Chapter 326： All, all, unspeakable (4)

    Chapter 326 All, everything, unspeakable (4)


    "Ming Yu, let''s go home together."


    "My little secretary, when can I go home?"


    "Baby, go home and sleep."


    Too many memories are like a tidal wave, flooding Jiang Mingyu''s heart, and eventually a disaster.


    ruined her calmness.


    At that time,


    Jiang Mingyu lay on Chen Yuan''s lap and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Chen Yuan''s waist, just like in the past, unwilling to open his mouth to express the pain in his heart.


    just buried himself in Chen Yuan''s arms, like he was plunged into a tree hole, so as to get a short escape and comfort.


    But she knew in her heart that what she had done would always make her painful but unable to get rid of the memories of how to save those old ones, as well as the plans she was planning.


    all to no avail.


    doesn''t help, it''s like pouring a small bowl of water in a roaring fire, it won''t have any effect.


    But the body still automatically reflects a longing dependence.


    The heart that has been withered for a long time is in urgent need of irrigation.


    So, after lying on the ground for nearly half an hour, Chen Yuan finally stopped letting Jiang Mingyu continue like this.


    She supported her shoulders and placed her next to her.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu''s knees are already numb and sore, but she has a long-lost feeling of satisfaction in her heart.


    This feeling can support her to continue to go down, although. Maybe not for long.


    "I remember when I was a kid, too. When I couldn''t sleep at night, or after being bullied, I would sneak here to read a book or be in a daze."


    "Yes, I often find you here."


    As if trapped in a long-term memory, Chen Yuan hugged her little "daughter" who had been most distressed, and sighed,


    "Every time I find you, you are like a kitten, and the poor group is in that corner, sleeping very soundly."


    "Then you''ll take me back to your room, cook me a small stove, and give me milk."


    "Well, yes, you were too thin at that time, and you had injuries on your body. I''m really afraid that you will have some kind of disease."


    "It''s okay, I''m healthy now."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled sweetly and warmly, hugging Chen Yuan, like a real mother and daughter.


    After pondering for a long time and struggling for a long time, Chen Yuan still decided to speak, but his tone was still full of cautious temptation, and said softly,


    "Ming Yu, you came here suddenly today because. Did you remember anything?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned again.


    Head down, breathing slow and persistent.


    Chen Yuan looked down at her, didn''t dare to move, just remained silent and gave her enough waiting.


    She knew better than anyone that this girl had been like this since she was a child.


    As long as it''s something she doesn''t want to say, no one can pry her mouth open.


    After two or three minutes, Jiang Mingyu nodded slightly and admitted,


    "Yes, I remember all those things."


    "Remember all?"


    Chen Yuan was a little surprised that this situation was so unprepared, she was completely unprepared.


    And speaking of this, Jiang Mingyu finally took a deep breath and raised his head


    At this moment, what broke into Chen Yuan''s eyes was a face covered with broken tears.


    wrote the unspeakable pain and torment, full of world-weariness, and his eyes were broken and holed.


    It was as if the soul had been crushed into pieces in the body.


    For a moment, Chen Yuan suddenly choked up, unable to utter a word.


    But Jiang Mingyu seemed to have completely lost control, and suddenly threw herself into Chen Yuan''s arms, hugged her neck tightly, lay on her shoulders, and cried in a muffled voice,


    "I remember, I remember everything.


    I remembered how my mother died.


    I. I''m sorry for her, I''m really sorry for her-"

 Chapter 327： The light of hope (1)

    Chapter 327 The Light of Hope (1)


    Jiang Mingyu''s cry couldn''t help but be moved.


    is the sound that is released after being extremely accumulated in the body, and it has the power of the soul in itself.


    is very infectious.


    Although she also tried her best to suppress herself, her cry was still abrupt and obvious in the orphanage late at night.


    So soon, he woke up a group of children around.


    Not long after , the door to the reading room was opened from the outside.


    A large group of children in pajamas ran in, crawled onto the sofa, and looked at Jiang Mingyu curiously.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t expect that and immediately stopped crying.


    At this moment, a thin looking little girl cautiously climbed onto her lap, stretched out a small hand, and gently wiped away a tear that rolled to her chin.


    After that, he quickly climbed down.


    That little girl had the same sense of alienation as Jiang Mingyu back then.


    is unable and will not blend into the surrounding environment.


    seems to be reminding himself of something.


    But the young Jiang Mingyu didn''t know the reason.


    But now Jiang Mingyu already understands.


    This is another "self" in the body reminding itself


    You do not covet happiness.


    You have to remember that you still have revenge to avenge.


    But she didn''t remember it at the time.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu looked at the back of the little girl slowly crawling down, and suddenly reached out and hugged her again.


    This little girl didn''t expect it at all, she turned her head stupidly, and saw this beautiful sister touching her head very gently, as if with a magical power, and said softly,


    "thanks."


    ".You''re welcome."


    After hesitating for ten seconds, the little girl nodded and showed a very shallow smile.


    Chen Yuan sighed aside,


    "Xiaoyu smiled, this was the first time she laughed."


    Then Jiang Mingyu knew that this little girl was called Jiang Xiaoyu, and because she was a girl, she was abandoned by her biological parents at the gate of the orphanage after birth.


    And the orphanage had also looked for her parents, but the other party made it clear that they would not take them back.


    Originally, some members of the community came up with the idea that the orphanage should sue the family for abandonment, so that the other party must fulfill their responsibilities.


    But Chen Yuan was worried that once it was enforced, even if Xiaoyu was brought back, he would still not get any warmth, and he would even be treated harshly.


    Once this pain is formed, it will become the shadow of the child for a lifetime.


    So in the end, Chen Yuan gave up the idea and left Xiaoyu behind.


    Maybe because of her personality, or because Xiaoyu knew that her parents had forcibly abandoned her, so she always lived in isolation.


    has also been retired many times.


    This situation is indeed very similar to Jiang Mingyu back then.


    And when these children found out that Jiang Mingyu was also an orphan who walked out of the orphanage, everyone''s little eyes lit up with piercing light.


    Even the light rain is the same.


    seems to have rekindled hope and hope for life.


    "Don''t feel inferior, we are all the same.


    And actually, we are tougher and stronger than kids in normal families, right? "


    "right--"


    The children said in unison.


    Even a child who is only one or two years old nodded ignorantly along with his brothers and sisters.


    Chen Yuan watched from the side, his eyes blushing unconsciously.


    Not only for these children, but also for Jiang Mingyu.


    Although she remembered everything from that year, she could see that she was trying hard to break free and wanted to get out of the haze.


    Although, she should not give up the idea of ??revenge.


    Something like that.


    Every time Chen Yuan thought about it, he felt that he couldn''t let it go, let alone let Jiang Mingyu give up the idea of ??revenge.


    "Ming Yu, it''s getting late, let''s sleep with Mama Chen."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu took Chen Yuan''s hand, the coldness of his fingertips gradually receded, and even his eyebrows were filled with a soft and comfortable feeling.


    After soothing the children to sleep, Chen Yuan brought another glass of milk to Jiang Mingyu.


    Jiang Mingyu drank it with tears in her eyes, and then fell asleep in Chen Yuan''s arms.


    Just like when he was a child, he was pampered and patted on the back, and soon closed his eyes.


    The lights that were temporarily on in the welfare home went out.


    The surroundings were once again plunged into temporary darkness.


    But everyone knows that tomorrow morning, the sun will still rise high.


    The light will still come, and it will still be unstoppable.


    shines into everyone''s heart.


    May every little angel be treated kindly

 Chapter 328： who did it? (two)

    Chapter 328 Who did it? (two)


    The next morning


    Jiang Mingyu had breakfast with the children in the orphanage.


    These children surrounded her like an idol.


    Older children also ran over when they got the news. Some of them had already started high school. They had heard the news about Jiang Mingyu and admired him very much.


    "Study hard, after graduation, I will give you a chance to work in Nangong Group.


    Of course, you must first pass my own review. "


    Everyone was excited when they heard the words.


    If these children have the opportunity to directly enter the Nangong Group after graduation, it will undoubtedly open a new door to their lives.


    Maybe this life will change from now on.


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu finally saw the changes in the orphanage.


    Not only was the exterior repaired, but even the interior was redecorated.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu asked Chen Yuan while helping Chen Yuan clean up the dishes for breakfast,


    "Did the city government renovate the welfare home?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yuan was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds of pause, he looked at Jiang Mingyu somewhat unexpectedly and asked back,


    "Isn''t it. Didn''t you ask someone to decorate us?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"


    Only then did Jiang Mingyu know that a year and a half ago, when Jiang Mingyu''s monthly subsidy funds for the welfare home were all used up, someone suddenly came to the door, holding an agreement, saying that it was Jiang Mingyu Ming Yu contacted a decoration company to renovate the welfare home.


    Not only that, but also sent a large sum of money to the orphanage, enough to provide food and clothing for the next five years.


    "Didn''t you write this agreement?"


    At that time, Chen Yuan took out the still-preserved agreement from the office and handed it to Jiang Mingyu.


    Jiang Mingyu naturally wouldn''t tell Chen Yuan, at that time, she had returned to Nangong Island and was receiving all-round treatment.


    Not only physically, but also mentally.


    Jiang Mingyu, who has almost no desire to survive, has no chance of planning this.


    In this agreement, the repair requirements of the welfare home and the consequences of breach of contract for failing to meet the requirements are clearly stated.


    But there is no requirement for welfare institutions.


    In simple terms, this is a "Overlord" contract that only binds Party B.


    "this thing"


    The more Jiang Mingyu looked, the more outrageous he felt. He really couldn''t figure out who could make such a plan that would only suffer but not take any advantage.


    And when she turned to the last page, she found that on the signature column of Party B, it was the name of an unfamiliar company: Y&C.


    Immediately, Jiang Mingyu took out his mobile phone and made a call to his office.


    "Help me check a company''s situation, be quick."


    "OK."


    In less than ten minutes, the secretary called her back.


    ¡°It is an overseas company, and there is no specific information on the person in charge.


    This company is not very large, it should be the kind of zombie company that is used to buy original shares of other companies, or to invest in.


    I have made several investment projects, and the income is good, but the number is not large, and it is not large.


    And such companies abound abroad. "


    "What about the registration time?"


    "About. Two and a half years ago."


    ". Got it, hard work."


    There is no effective and direct information to convey, but Jiang Mingyu just feels that he


    seems to have missed some important detail.


    And this time point of two and a half years does not coincide with the time when she disappeared.


    This means that this thing should not be done by that man.


    But who could it be if it wasn''t him?

 Chapter 329： Always by your side (3)

    Chapter 329 Always be by your side (3)


    Jiang Mingyu did not take away the agreement in the end, but still took a picture and planned to go back and study it again.


    Such an apparently weird contract, if she left it alone, she didn''t know if it would have any impact on the welfare home.


    After all, there is no such thing as a pie in the sky.


    The entrance of the small building


    At this time, the children are in class, and all those who are reading outside have already set off for school.


    Chen Yuan personally sent Jiang Mingyu out, holding her hand all the time, feeling uneasy in every possible way.


    "I will come back to see you often in the future."


    Although Chen Yuan never asked Jiang Mingyu what she was doing in the past two years, she knew in her heart that Jiang Mingyu should have had a difficult time in the past two years.


    Her eyes were full of seal carving lines, and so was her body.


    If Jiang Mingyu was cold and cold two years ago, then Jiang Mingyu, who completely "woke up" two years later, became profound and calm.


    has all the complex human nature.


    is like a piece of art that has been repeatedly carved, with all the details buried deep in every hair.


    "Okay, no matter how busy you are, remember to call home."


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Yuan stretched out his hand and hugged Jiang Mingyu, revealing an indescribable deep distress from his heart.


    made Jiang Mingyu''s nose sour, and she endured it for a long time before she let the tears fall.


    People can''t always be moved, even if their hearts are soft, they should try their best to be strong.


    Otherwise, once you get used to being controlled by this emotion, it will be difficult to support your aura.


    This is cruel to the CEO of a group, but it is also very unnecessary.


    When he was young, when Jiang Mingyu finally sorted out his emotions and left Chen Yuan''s embrace, he hesitated for a while, but still opened his mouth and asked a question that she had been unable to figure out.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Chen Yuan''s eyes suddenly softened, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s slightly twisted expression, he realized something in his heart.


    She nodded, with a loving smile on her face,


    "Ask child."


    "Why did you take so much care of me in the first place?


    I know that I should not be the most special child, but I still received special care from you.


    why is that? "


    In fact, he had some predictions in his heart, but Jiang Mingyu didn''t dare to come to a direct conclusion.


    But Chen Yuan''s answer still exceeded her thoughts.


    At that time, Chen Yuan held her hand with great sympathy, with uncontrollable tears filling his eyes, choked up and said,


    "Because this orphanage was actually run by your parents."


    "what did you say?!!!"


    Only then did Jiang Mingyu know that this orphanage under the banner of City A was actually run by her parents.


    When Jiang Mingyu was very young, her parents met many children without parents because they had to perform missions all over the country.


    The two couldn''t bear it, so they approached the Sheng family to discuss and wanted to open an orphanage in City A.


    The Sheng family will naturally not object, so this is the reason.


    The memory of the blockbuster was poured into his mind. At this moment, Chen Yuan''s face was full of tears, and he held Jiang Mingyu into his arms with great pity.


    Touched her short hair again and again, and said slowly in an inexpressible loving tone,


    "After the accident, both the Sheng family and your aunt came to find me, and they all saw you secretly.


    But they dare not tell you the truth and can only wait for you to "wake up" yourself. "


    "So you mean. During the years I lived in the orphanage, these people were always by my side?"


    "Yes, they have been silently guarding you, including after you work."


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"

 Chapter 330： Inseparable (4)

    Chapter 330 Infinity (4)


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart was filled with increasingly heavy guilt and self-blame.


    It turned out that in the years when she was "sleeping", so many people had been silently accompanying her in an "invisible" state.


    looked at her crazy, looked at her stupid, but didn''t dare to wake her up at all.


    And she was so immersed in a relationship that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    I even naively thought that I could be happy forever like this.


    But in the end. The real culprit. It turned out to be herself!


    present


    "Chen Yuan, then I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you and the child in two days."


    "Okay, don''t be too **** yourself, pay attention to rest."


    "Oh, I see."


    Jiang Mingyu waved his hand, turned and pushed open the iron door of the orphanage.


    The squeaking sound of the door opened with a long-lost familiarity, which brought tears to her eyes again.


    But just as she raised her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes, a figure suddenly flashed past in an alley not far away.


    Jiang Mingyu stopped instantly, frowned, and asked coldly,


    "who is it?"


    No one answered her, and even the shadow disappeared without a trace.


    Jiang Mingyu barely hesitated, and took a step to chase after him.


    But when she got closer, she realized that in the middle of the alley, at some point, a small hole was dug out, leading directly to the woods next to it.


    And further to the side, is the main road of the city.


    There is no way to trace any traces at all.


    This is not the first time this has happened.


    Jiang Mingyu recalled that it seemed that someone had been secretly working from the moment he came back here.


    stared at her.


    "It''s only a few days, so can''t wait?"


    A sneer appeared on Jiang Mingyu''s lips.


    Such resolute coldness has never appeared in Jiang Mingyu before.


    With a hint of sobriety, there is a firmness that will not compromise and will not yield.


    is like a hard armor, wrapping her in all directions.


    This return is not only for the kindness of the Nangong family, but also for Jiang Mingyu''s.


    Inseparable!


    After , when Jiang Mingyu returned to the Nangong Building, the secretary of the office was about to call her.


    The bodyguards sent by the Nangong family were already waiting in the shared hall of the Nangong Building.


    There are 20 people, all around 190 in height, eyebrows and eyes like sharp knives, and the corners of the lips are tight as strings, full of momentum.


    Completely different from other bodyguards, the bodyguards of the Nangong family wore a uniform dark black modified Chinese suit.


    Low collar, middle placket, and the word Nangong in matte gold on the left chest.


    At a glance, you can know who belongs to the family.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu took the personnel list and checked everyone''s information one by one.


    Because the scene was so spectacular, people who passed by outside the building frequently looked sideways.


    A daring little girl even stood at the door, holding her mobile phone to take a picture, showing an obsessed look.


    Jiang Mingyu saw it out of the corner of his eye, smiled slightly, noncommittal, and did not stop it.


    Like this kind of free publicity, she welcomes it and enjoys it.


    The strength of the Nangong family should have been sought after in all directions.


    And when she checked everyone, she found that the name of "Nangong Jie" was filled in in the position of the person in charge.


    In other words, this team of people will be deployed uniformly.


    Just remembered the scene when Jie was at Nangong''s house.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled faintly, looked at these people and said,


    "Do you have any thoughts on Jie being in charge?"


    ¡°.¡±


    A group of people did not speak, but there was an irresistible lightness in their expressions.


    These men serve the Nangong family, and they are all carefully selected. After layers of selection, they enter the business service echelon.


    They are ambitious and courageous, and they are not easy to be conquered.


    Sure enough, after being silent for two or three seconds, one of them stood up, with his hands behind his back and his back straight, he said,


    "We have no opinion on the decision of the head of the family, but if President Jiang agrees, we will ask for a challenge after Jie''s injury is healed."


    "Okay, I agree."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and agreed without thinking, which made the other party stunned for a moment, somewhat unexpected.


    But Jiang Mingyu clearly knew that if she couldn''t help Jie stand firm, then Jiang Mingyu''s position in Nangong Group


    is also precarious.


    If you want to stand firm, it is not just a title that can be done.


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 331： childhood sweetheart (1)

    Chapter 331 childhood sweetheart (1)


    Jiang Mingyu agreed to the challenge requests of these strong men.


    Although not everyone spoke up, she could see the eagerness in the eyes of these people.


    For Jie. They are naturally dissatisfied in every possible way.


    This young boy who became a monk halfway through his career was taciturn and hardly communicated with anyone.


    The training is carried out alone, no one has seen how his skills are, just heard


    seems to have done some great undercover missions.


    But in the end it failed and was sent back.


    This time, Jie and Jiang Mingyu partnered together, causing two completely different voices to be heard inside the Nangong family.


    One is to say that the two belong to a strong alliance, and they are bound to make a big move.


    On the other hand, Patriarch Nangong wanted to take the opportunity to shuffle the cards.


    is not only to clear the Nangong family, but also to completely dismantle the structure of City A and start over.


    Jiang Mingyu and Jie are undoubtedly the first cannon fodder.


    All these rumors are known to Jiang Mingyu without exception. Therefore, Nangong Qingcheng had already told her before departure.


    How hard this journey will be.


    She can provide her with all the high-quality resources and a rich financial base, but how to gain a firm foothold is something Jiang Mingyu has to deal with.


    And now accepting the challenge of these men is inward, the best proof.


    Afterwards, we will create a good opportunity for external .


    Completely build up the strength of Nangong Group.


    All-round, unrivaled strength.


    And now, after accepting the challenge, Jiang Mingyu nodded and continued,


    "Okay, no matter what happens next, now, please get into work as soon as possible."


    Jiang Mingyu turned his wrist and glanced at his watch, pondered for a while and said,


    "Half an hour later, in the conference room, I will give you a brief introduction to the situation here,"


    After a pause, she glanced at the man who had just stood up and offered to challenge, and gestured with her eyes,


    "You, take over Jie''s position temporarily, and join me later."


    "Yes, President Jiang."


    Although everyone can¡¯t hide their dissatisfaction, it has no impact on the professionalism of their own work.


    Jiang Mingyu went straight to the elevator after finishing his words and went to his apartment on the top floor.


    A group of bodyguards began to disperse around to conduct a preliminary inspection and understanding of all the security facilities in the Nangong Building.


    This side, the top floor


    The exclusive CEO elevator leads directly to the front of the apartment.


    And as soon as the elevator door opened, a petite figure rushed over and jumped on Jiang Mingyu''s lap, shouting in a milky voice,


    "Mommy, are you back?"


    As a result, Sheng Hao grabbed his collar and picked him up before he finished speaking.


    An''an shouted with claws and claws,


    "You put me down, old man, I''m going to duel with you."


    "Your mommy is very tired, let her rest first."


    Although he slept in the orphanage, Jiang Mingyu still had a lot of dark blue eyes.


    The feelings that had been stagnant for many years were released, and even with countless tears, she couldn''t help but let her look tired.


    "Baby, Mommy, go take a bath first, and I''ll go downstairs for a meeting later."


    ". Well, that''s fine. Mommy kiss."


    ¡°mua~¡±


    Jiang Mingyu held An An''s little face and kissed it hard.


    Looking up, he saw Sheng Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Unconsciously, he stepped back a little distance.


    "Brother Hao."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, no need to say anything.


    And Jiang Mingyu turned around and entered the room, got into the room to take a bath.


    It was An An, and after a while, it became quiet.


    He was hugged by Sheng Hao leisurely and contentedly, entered the room, and sat on the sofa.


    Just a thought of last night


    An An rarely sat down beside Sheng Hao, swaying her calves and asked,


    "Uncle Sheng, is the photo you showed me last night really my mommy''s childhood?"


    "Yeah, it''s really her."


    "So, you two are childhood sweethearts?"


    Hearing the words, Sheng Hao smiled faintly, and answered very proudly,


    "Well, it''s a childhood sweetheart if it is fake."

 Chapter 332： Feeling of nothing (2)

    Chapter 332 Feeling of nothing (2)


    Although Sheng Hao and An An talked about his relationship with Jiang Mingyu, he actually hadn''t told Jiang Mingyu himself.


    It''s just that the two have known each other for a long time, and even if he didn''t say it, Sheng Hao felt something in his heart.


    With Jiang Mingyu returning to China this time, he was able to inform himself that he believed that his little sister.


    should have remembered himself.


    And now, just as the two were discussing Jiang Mingyu''s childhood, Jiang Mingyu was at his bedside and saw a document that Jie had put there earlier.


    A document about why the man disappeared.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu forced himself to take a shower and change clothes before opening this document while wiping his hair.


    Bearing the brunt of the direct goal is the news that Tang Jinchuan officially quit the Tang family.


    "On. His birthday, actually on his birthday!"


    Jiang Mingyu thumped - fell down on the bed, looking at the date printed on the document, her eyes gradually became confused.


    patta¡ª¡ª


    A tear dripped down at some point, soaking up those three familiar Chinese characters that I don''t want to think about anymore


    is just a combination, but it is a name that makes Jiang Mingyu feel unbearable even when she thinks about it now, and refuses to leave her mind like a vanishing nightmare.


    Don! Sincerely! Sichuan!


    But it turned out that just after Jiang Mingyu disappeared, Tang Jinchuan openly resigned from all positions in the Tang family at his birthday banquet.


    Later, under Mrs. Tang''s various threats, she severed the mother-son relationship with her.


    In order to force Tang Jinchuan to surrender, Mrs. Tang stopped and recovered all the assets in her name.


    Including overseas assets, were not spared.


    Even those who are not under her jurisdiction, people have deliberately pulled out the list and asked Tang Jinchuan to submit them one by one.


    even invited an asset liquidation company to assist him in completing the verification of his own son''s assets.


    Finally. Let Tang Jinchuan finally become an empty tramp.


    This matter was very popular at the time, and the whole city knew it.


    Half of the people expressed their sighs at Tang Jinchuan, and half of the people felt that it was "deserving of his sin" for not listening to his mother''s arrangement.


    Everyone feels that the rich and powerful family has a lot of grievances, and their faces are so ugly that they can''t bear to look directly at them.


    But no one mentioned the reason why Tang Jinchuan did this


    What exactly is it.


    This reason, which was easily ignored by people, made Jiang Mingyu feel sad at the moment.


    Even she knew that Tang Jinchuan was for her, because of her disappearance, it was obvious that she had an inseparable relationship with Mrs. Tang.


    Especially, at Tang Jinchuan''s birthday party again, he publicly recognized Chen Ke as his goddaughter.


    In terms of Mrs. Tang''s ability, it is impossible not to know the relationship between Jiang Mingyu and this "Tang Ke", and Mrs. Tang''s actions are obviously to completely expel Jiang Mingyu from the Tang family.


    is also an endless humiliation for the love that his son once announced to the world.


    Of course she can not accept it, but not accepting it does not mean that she can hurt wantonly.


    So, Tang Jinchuan decided to leave the Tang family, and he had no nostalgia or hesitation for this nominal "mother" who had never given him any love.


    After the complete liquidation of the assets, Mrs. Tang once publicly stated that as long as Tang Jinchuan was willing to admit his mistake and get engaged to Tang Ke, then she would return everything he had.


    Even the entire Tang family could be handed over to him.


    But such a statement has not been expected and recognized by the public.


    In the face of this time, Mrs. Tang''s almost devastating eviction of her own son, people''s hearts have long been filled with disgust.


    No matter how wrong Tang Jinchuan is, he should not do this kind of thing publicly.


    And Mrs. Tang just felt that in order to make a person obedient, she must take away everything she has and let him know clearly.


    The feeling of nothing.


    But what Madam Tang never imagined was that just the day after she made her public remarks, Tang Jinchuan, the "homeless man" who had nothing.


    has disappeared.


    And because she took back all his assets, she even had a chance to track down his whereabouts.


    nothing.

 Chapter 333： super memory (3)

    Chapter 333 Super Memory (3)


    The so-called one wrong step, step by step can not turn back.


    is about Mrs. Tang.


    is more terrifying than shooting herself in the foot, she didn''t even have a chance to move the stone away.


    Because after that, Tang Jinchuan seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    There was no audio, as if it had never appeared.


    "Where have you been?"


    Jiang Mingyu rubbed a screenshot on the document.


    A screenshot of Tang Jinchuan''s birthday banquet two years ago, when he turned around and left the scene, muttering to himself.


    But she also knew that the answer, I am afraid, except for this man himself.


    No one can tell her anymore.


    After ten minutes, the president''s meeting room


    Jiang Mingyu changed into a black professional attire and with neat short hair, she looked particularly heroic.


    There is no feeling of weakness between the eyebrows and eyes, and they are full of tough colors, making people afraid to approach them easily.


    When she walked into the office, everyone turned around when they heard the sound, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    It''s just that this woman''s aura is too strong, even though she is beautiful and outstanding, she still makes people jealous.


    immediately tensed up and stood respectfully.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is the security plan we made in advance, please take a look."


    The person appointed by Jiang Mingyu handed over a folder at this time.


    It clearly states everyone''s responsibilities and scope of work, and everything is meticulous.


    From life to work, everything is available.


    After Jiang Mingyu opened the information in his hand, he began to quickly check it.


    At this time, the man standing beside him was shocked to find that Jiang Mingyu, who had just read the list of all of them half an hour ago, could actually correctly place everyone on the list at this moment.


    Without any hesitation and mistakes.


    This kind of memory is simply terrifying.


    "No problem for now, but here"


    ¡°Mommy~~¡±


    But before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, a milk sound suddenly came from outside the office.


    Jiang Mingyu motioned for the secretary to open the door, but the one who walked in turned out to be Nangong Anyao in a light blue denim suit.


    Others may not be familiar with him, but these bodyguards of the Nangong family were suddenly shocked.


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasped and exclaimed in unison,


    "Little Master, why are you here?!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu also smiled helplessly and continued,


    "This is what I just said, I am afraid that some people will be dispatched to be responsible for the safety of An An.


    in addition,"


    Jiang Mingyu rested her cheek with one hand, thinking thoughtfully,


    "I''m afraid I have to find a reliable person to come over and take charge of An An''s daily life."


    "I can be with Mommy."


    An An climbed onto Jiang Mingyu''s legs at this time, looking at the group of people standing opposite like a little adult, when he was young, he suddenly changed the conversation and said,


    "I heard you want to challenge Jie?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded and did not dare to say a word.


    After a long while, An An suddenly snorted arrogantly and said unpredictably,


    "Hmph~ Don''t blame my young master for not reminding you, Jie''s abilities are not comparable to those of you.


    Be obedient as early as possible to avoid suffering when you get it. "


    People, "."


    Afterwards, when Jiang Mingyu temporarily dealt with today''s official business and was ready to go upstairs to rest for a while, and then set off to the hospital, the secretary in the office chased after him again.


    stopped the elevator door that was about to close, and said somewhat uncertainly,


    "President, someone downstairs is looking for you."


    "Who?"


    "I didn''t say it, he just said. His surname is Tang."


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"

 Chapter 334： The old people came in the past (4)

    Chapter 334 Old People Come (4)


    Jiang Mingyu rushed downstairs like crazy.


    She herself didn''t know this state, but it surprised An An who was following her.


    "Mommy, why are you running so fast?"


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu who rushed out of the elevator directly, Nangong Anyao shouted involuntarily.


    But it was the same sound that made Jiang Mingyu stop abruptly.


    It was like an electric shock in my brain, and I came back to my senses in an instant, only then did I realize that I was


    Running so fast!


    ¡®What am I doing? ! ! ! ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu stood there dumbfounded, his chest still breathing erratically.


    attracted the attention of everyone in the hall, suppressed their curiosity, and greeted respectfully,


    "Mr. Jiang."


    "Mr. Jiang is good."


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu finally closed his eyes and took a deep breath quickly and forcefully.


    In my heart, I am laughing at myself


    Really. Dogs can''t stop eating shit.


    this side, behind


    An An, accompanied by the Secretary-General, has also walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    Looking at her deep frown and closed eyes, An An raised her hand and took Jiang Mingyu''s hand.


    At the same time, he whispered,


    "Mummy, what''s wrong with you?"


    But the little guy heard about Jiang Mingyu''s past, and he didn''t understand it at all.


    He knew his lovely mummy and was probably thinking about that man at the moment.


    The man who made her mommy always cry secretly.


    So he is no longer naughty, and looks particularly cute and cute.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay."


    Jiang Mingyu lowered her head, hugged An An and rubbed his little nose lightly, then continued to walk forward.


    And without taking three steps, he suddenly stopped again.


    At this moment, not far away


    A familiar figure stood at the gate.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, facing the streetscape outside, his back still as tall and straight as loose.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man turned around slowly and saw Jiang Mingyu, who had cut short hair, and his eyes became hot without realizing it.


    opened his mouth, and his voice trembled,


    "Madam. Long time no see."


    After he finished speaking, he bowed deeply, without any hesitation or hesitation.


    ". Tang. Uncle.?


    Uncle Tang¡ª"


    Jiang Mingyu unexpectedly didn''t know what to do.


    After losing all responses for two or three seconds, he came back to his senses in astonishment.


    After quickly placing An An on the ground, he took two steps and helped the gray-haired old man up.


    "Don''t do this, I. I''m not."


    "No, you are, in our hearts you always have been!"


    The person who came was actually the old housekeeper of the Tang family.


    This old man who had served the Tang family for decades, resigned and left after Madam Tang lashed out against Tang Jinchuan for no reason and no affection.


    Originally, he returned to his hometown in the countryside, and planned to spend his life like this, but he accidentally saw the news of Jiang Mingyu''s return to China on TV. After a few days and nights, he decided to give it a try.


    "I don''t know if Madam still wants me, I''m too old."


    "No, Uncle Tang, don''t say that. When I was in the Tang family, you took care of me the most, me."


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu took the hand of Butler Tang and said with tears in his eyes,


    "How can I not want you? I can''t ask for it."


    ¡°Madam!!!¡±


    The feelings that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out.


    Since the young master disappeared, Butler Tang also asked people to ask around, but there was no news at all.


    The young master seemed to have evaporated from the world, making the old housekeeper''s heart feel like it was struck by lightning, and the pain was so painful that he almost lost all feeling.


    And now, after seeing that Jiang Mingyu is safe and sound, his heart that has nowhere to rest for so many years has finally settled down.


    But just when Butler Tang was just relieved, a childish voice suddenly came from out of nowhere, and asked in a milky voice,


    "Mummy, who is this grandpa?"


    Butler Tang, "."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for liking~

 Chapter 335： family (1)

    Chapter 335 Family (1)


    The joy of just coming back vanished in an instant.


    Butler Tang looked at the little guy who appeared beside Jiang Mingyu, and he had mixed feelings for a while.


    He didn''t expect that when we met again, "Mrs." actually already had a child.


    Seeing his obviously misunderstood expression, Jiang Mingyu shook his head helplessly, a little embarrassment suddenly appeared in his heart, and said slowly,


    "Uncle Tang, you misunderstood."


    "what?"


    Butler Tang raised his head when he heard the sound, and looked at Jiang Mingyu in confusion.


    saw the other party nodded, leaned over and picked up the little guy like a porcelain doll, and explained in a low voice,


    "This is the young master of the Nangong family, not my son."


    "Uh he. Is he from the Nangong family?"


    Butler Tang really misunderstood.


    I just still don''t understand why the children of the Nangong family call Jiang Mingyu "Mummy", and he is the only one who will cause misunderstandings.


    But since it''s not her son, there is still room for change.


    this side


    Probably seeing Butler Tang''s thoughts, Jiang Mingyu''s expression suddenly sank at this moment, and he said directly and honestly,


    "Uncle Tang, it''s impossible for me and him. Don''t think about it anymore."


    "But, Madam, Master he"


    "I know he left the Tang family because of me, but I also have my own reasons, I can''t explain too much to you. If you really love me


    Don''t mention this again. "


    ".I see."


    Jiang Mingyu''s expression was too determined.


    was so determined that Butler Tang couldn''t find any possibility to continue this topic.


    only


    "Madam, even with you and the young master, I still want to ask you one thing."


    "I know,"


    Jiang Mingyu naturally knew what Butler Tang was worried about, nodded and said,


    "I''ll find him, at least... to make sure he''s safe.


    You can rest assured that I am not a person without a conscience. "


    Facing Tang Jinchuan''s disappearance, how could Jiang Mingyu''s heart not fluctuate at all.


    In the eyes of everyone, she seems to have made up her mind to make a clean break with the Tang family.


    But Butler Tang can still see that in Jiang Mingyu''s heart, he still has feelings for Tang Jinchuan


    is still deep.


    Otherwise, the moment she mentioned him, her expression suddenly darkened.


    Even though she concealed it quickly, the color was still too obvious.


    is too obvious to ignore.


    Yeah, how could a couple who used to love each other so casually say that they don¡¯t love each other.


    Although Butler Tang doesn''t know what happened that year, but the relationship is a matter of


    is never under my control.


    can be feigned, but it cannot be made to disappear completely.


    After a brief chat, Jiang Mingyu took Butler Tang directly upstairs to his apartment.


    "Uncle Tang, you will live in this room from now on. It''s a little small, don''t dislike it."


    "Okay, okay, I don''t dislike it, as long as you can serve you, you don''t dislike me."


    "Where are you, I''m too happy to be here."


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at Butler Tang''s luggage, there was only a simple handbag.


    is a bit old and the capacity is not large.


    It was obvious that he didn''t bring much.


    Or, after leaving the Tang family, he may really be


    nothing.


    And the old housekeeper is not as energetic as before, and he is a little depressed.


    But maybe. There is still a chance to recover.


    The little clever ghost An An was standing beside Jiang Mingyu at the moment. Seeing this, he actually walked over and took the hand of Butler Tang and said,


    "Grandpa Tang, you have a family in the future."


    "what."


    No one would have thought that the little guy would suddenly say this sentence.


    It was just that after An An finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head and smiled, and said innocently,


    "People who are nice to Mommy are the ones I like. So in the future, you will also be my family."


    Butler Tang, "."


    Let me say here that An An is a child prodigy. So language and logic are roughly equivalent to the ability of an eight-year-old child.


    But because of his own real age, although his IQ is high, his mind is still immature.


    Also because he is well protected by the family, there will be a very innocent side preserved.


    It won''t be exactly like a little adult.


    This aspect of the setting is regarded as a cute point, don''t be rude, don''t pick.


    For a child, please be tolerant.

 Chapter 336： Just... hate that iron cant become steel belongs to (2)

    Chapter 336. Hate iron is not steel belongs to (2)


    Originally, Jiang Mingyu thought that it would be enough to live in this apartment all the time in the future.


    But after Butler Tang came, she began to realize that it seemed that she should really buy an official property in City A.


    She might be able to try and live a normal life again.


    And now, after Butler Tang was placed, Jiang Mingyu left An An behind and set off for the hospital.


    Downstairs


    The black nanny car was already waiting at the gate, and four bodyguards were lined up on both sides, waiting for Jiang Mingyu''s arrival.


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu finally appeared at the main entrance under the **** of two bodyguards, then quickly got into the car and went straight away.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, a piece of news that "the CEO of Nangong Group is acting in a high-profile manner, and the Nangong Group is domineering" appeared on the Internet.


    quickly spread to the entire network at an incredible speed.


    For this kind of news that is somewhat exaggerated and spread too fast, and obviously has the meaning of flattery, Jiang Mingyu just pretended not to see it.


    She didn''t want to spend the Nangong Group''s effort on free publicity, so why not do it.


    Besides, bringing everyone''s attention to Nangong Group is only the first step in Jiang Mingyu''s comeback plan.


    At the same time, she also had an expectation in her heart. Even if she did not intervene in this matter, I believed that these news would not last long.


    After all, such a high-profile publicity of the strength of Nangong Group in City A is like a snake hitting seven inches.


    was right on someone''s least touchable point.


    Presumably soon, someone will be unable to sit still, come forward for her, and handle the news.


    And after that, she can proceed logically to the second step of her comeback.


    Now, the hospital parking lot


    After arrived here, Jiang Mingyu finally kept a low profile and only chose two bodyguards to go upstairs with her.


    Others were waiting in the car.


    However, before reaching the door of Jie''s ward, the sharp-eyed bodyguard behind him saw the Sheng family''s subordinates.


    seems to be standing guard at the door.


    Similar auras attract each other, causing the two sides to look at each other at the same time.


    Unconsciously, he frowned slightly at the same time.


    What Nangong didn''t expect was that when Jiang Mingyu walked in front of him, the Sheng family''s subordinates all stood up and bowed their heads respectfully,


    "Miss Jiang, the master has already entered."


    "What time did Brother Hao come?"


    "It''s been a while, and now I should be eating with Mr. Jie."


    "Oh, really?"


    Jiang Mingyu raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing at the awkward expressions on the faces of these Sheng family''s subordinates.


    She naturally understood in her heart, what was wrong with these people.


    At the same time, she turned back and ordered,


    "You guys are here and I''ll wait for me, I''ll just go in by myself."


    "Yes, President Jiang."


    The people of the Nangong family are also respectful and obedient.


    After nodded in agreement, he stood opposite the Sheng family.


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    And this side, inside the house


    When Jiang Mingyu entered the room, he saw Sheng Hao sitting by the bed, watching Jie eat.


    The nurse she hired was nowhere to be seen, but Young Master Sheng pointed at the lunch box placed in front of Jie from time to time, and said stiffly,


    "Why are you picky eaters? Eat this and that."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jie was silent, but his hands were well-behaved. Wherever Sheng Hao pointed, he stretched out his chopsticks.


    When was young, Sheng Hao still seemed to think that he was holding too little and too slow, so he grabbed the tableware and chopsticks in his hand, and said in disgust that iron was not steel,


    "With your way of eating, when will your injury heal? Cats eat more than you."


    Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    After finishing his words, he put the small bowl that he could hold up just now and put it back in front of Jie again.


    But at that time, there was a mountain of food in that bowl.


    Especially on it, there is half a piece of trotters with oily trotters.


    Jie wanted to cry without tears, holding up his chopsticks, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 337： Going hard (3)

    Chapter 337 Difficulty moving forward (3)


    "Cough I didn''t see it, you still have such a side."


    After hiding in the corner of the door and watching enough of the show, Jiang Mingyu finally couldn''t help it, coughed lightly, and walked out.


    Sheng Hao suddenly turned around when he heard the sound, and gave her an incredible "vicious" look.


    Then he got up, showing an expression he had never seen before.


    was a little embarrassed, but also revealed a vague disgust.


    Jiang Mingyu raised her eyebrows, a faint light flashed in her expression, opened her mouth, and said deliberately,


    "Why? You care so much about my little bodyguard?


    Do you want to poach my little brother? "


    "Just a little bit of the three-legged cat''s kung fu, it''s not enough to hurt."


    Who knew that Sheng Hao didn''t respond to the deep meaning of these words, but looked at Jie''s ankle, and raised a hostile aura.


    ¡®Is this guy for real? ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at Sheng Hao''s reaction and then at Jie''s, and immediately felt two completely different auras on the same runway


    One after another, one run and one rush.


    And she seemed to have foreseen the ups and downs and hardships along the way in advance.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t know what Sheng Hao thought, but she herself had already felt the feeling of being surrounded and suppressed by many difficulties.


    When I was young, after seeing that I was really "superfluous" here, Jiang Mingyu stood up and said,


    "Jie, you eat first, I''ll see you later."


    "Don''t, Master, don''t you,"


    "Drink the soup, what are you calling her for? Eat first, hurry up."


    Who knew that Jiang Mingyu had no chance to speak at all, so Sheng Hao stood up from the sofa next to him.


    went to Jie''s side, and placed a bowl of bone soup in the heat preservation bucket in front of Jie with a thud.


    That appearance is not gentle, and even a bit fierce.


    "I don''t want to drink."


    "no."


    ¡°.¡±


    It is estimated that because Jiang Mingyu was by his side, Jie dared to refuse for the first time.


    In exchange for , Sheng Hao''s face was completely cold.


    So Jie could only bow his head without saying a word, just looking at the bowl of soup.


    is really aggrieved.


    The taste of jie has always been light. When on the island, except for the meat that will be touched when cooking for An An, basically no minced meat will stick to it.


    In addition to vegetables, seafood, and at most some chicken.


    But this time he was injured and was force-fed by Sheng Hao.


    Simply. Horrible.


    Jiang Mingyu watched the interaction between the two. Although she felt sorry for Jie''s experience, she felt that Sheng Hao was not actually harming her.


    On the contrary, the two can actually just take this opportunity to get along more.


    As for what will eventually develop, it is up to them.


    So Jiang Mingyu quietly left the room, but when he turned around, he saw a scene like a terracotta army outside.


    The people and horses of the two sides stand opposite each other, and their height and momentum are somewhat similar.


    In particular, most of these people are well-built. They are standing in the corridor this time. Although they are standing on both sides, they still take up two-thirds of the space in the corridor.


    Few people pass by between them, and the oppressive feeling can be felt at a glance.


    I couldn''t breathe.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu come out, these people all accepted the confrontational momentum, bowed slightly, and waited for orders.


    "Come on, let''s go to another ward."


    "Yes."


    The Nangong family immediately got up and protected Jiang Mingyu behind him.


    And while Jiang Mingyu was walking towards the man''s ward, she received a call from Xia Wan,


    "Ming Yu, I''m here, where are you?"


    After the words were finished, Jiang Mingyu suddenly smiled faintly and said softly,


    "Wan Wan, I''m right behind you."

 Chapter 338： First Aid (4)

    Chapter 338 First Aid (4)


    Xia Wan only set foot on the land of City A after receiving Jiang Mingyu''s invitation.


    By the way, I just came here to take a look at Nangong Qingcheng''s genius son, Nangong Anyao, who can "run away from home" alone when he is less than two years old.


    I have to say that although this incident is unavoidable, it also makes all adults proud of it.


    After all, Nangong Anyao did things that even ordinary adults couldn''t do with ease.


    and the degree of completion is very high.


    "So what do you mean, just because An''an escaped heavy surveillance, so Mingyu asked to upgrade all the security systems on the island?"


    "And the time is limited, before Ann goes home."


    "Is this too difficult?"


    Although An An successfully escaped the surveillance camera, the security system on Nangong Island is actually second to none in the world.


    And in the business of Nangong Group''s external development, providing support and maintenance of the security system is also a very powerful business skill for them.


    Nangong Group has the highest level of hackers in the world, that is to say, they also have the highest level of anti-hacking capabilities.


    can guarantee the security of the assets and data of the company to the greatest extent.


    But this time, young An An made this system useless.


    Nangong Qingcheng couldn''t teach his son a lesson, so he used these research and development to operate.


    "No way, An An is so old after all, it''s no wonder that Qingcheng isn''t angry."


    After and Xia Wan met, the two continued to walk to the middle-aged man''s ward.


    On the way , Jiang Mingyu also gave a brief introduction to the person''s condition.


    Hearing the words, Xia Wan suddenly stopped and said bluntly,


    "Ming Yu, I won''t lie to you, you have to prepare yourself mentally in advance. I might not be able to cure this kind of compound cancer that this person has."


    ".Ok, I know."


    "Although I am a drug boy, no matter how amazing I am, there are still things I can''t do. So don''t expect too much from me."


    "Well, see. I just kind of pity the kid."


    "I''ll do my best, don''t worry."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded in understanding.


    In fact, when she was on Nangong Island, she had seen countless times the team members who were on the mission get off the ship covered in blood.


    It was too late to even enter the house, so rescue had to be carried out on the spot.


    The scene is dangerous and cruel.


    At this moment, the two walked silently all the way to the door of the man''s ward, but before they could enter the room, they heard the sound of panicked footsteps behind them.


    Jiang Mingyu turned his head first, but just bumped into the nurse who trotted all the way and pushed open the door of the room.


    In the next second, the nurse rushed out again and shouted at the nurse station,


    "Quickly notify the attending doctor in Ward 2118 that the patient has vomited blood and needs first aid, hurry!"


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu, who had already entered the room, also saw the scene of the man getting sick.


    The corners of the lips and the nasal cavity had bright red blood flowing out continuously, staining the surrounding white sheets.


    Xia Wan walked over directly, and while giving first aid to this person quickly, she said in a low voice,


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m a doctor, I''ll try my best to help you, relax."


    ****


    same time, other side


    Reports on the Internet have intensified, and the Nangong Group and Jiang Mingyu have been touted as unprecedented.


    even insinuated and compared with some wealthy families.


    used a series of words full of contrast and irony, such as "more humane", "more energetic", "more powerful" and so on.


    At that time,


    Snapped--


    Wowla¡ª¡ª


    After a muffled sound, a tablet was thrown to the ground with force, and the screen and back cover fell apart and shattered into several pieces.


    The servant who came over after hearing the sound saw the blue face of the man sitting on the sofa, he immediately restrained his steps, knelt on the ground without making a sound, and cleaned up the wreckage there.


    After a while, the man suddenly grabbed the mobile phone beside him and made a call.


    As soon as the other party answered, he roared hoarsely,


    "Give you five minutes to take down all the news about that bitch!


    If I find out and miss anything, I will kill you! "


    The update is completed today, thank you for liking~


    It is expected that there will be a 20,000-word update on the 22nd, please continue to pay attention.


    Bow~~

 Chapter 339： Insight to the end of life (1)

    Chapter 339 Insight into the end of life (1)


    Jiang Mingyu was guarding the door of the emergency room.


    When was young, Sheng Hao also came over.


    "Where''s Jie?"


    "Sleep."


    Jiang Mingyu looked sideways and glanced at Sheng Hao.


    At this moment, there was a quiet look in his eyes.


    Maybe he didn''t even notice it, these days, something else has been added to Sheng Hao''s eyes and body.


    The emptiness that wandered in the past years is missing, and there is a layer of clearer lines in the depths of the eyes.


    is a concrete, determined tenacity.


    Although the body may not be aware of it, the soul has its own consciousness.


    So when the self in the subconscious layer has a "belonging", the whole person will naturally undergo some changes.


    This kind of change that does not require the consent of the "owner" is often the most real.


    is also the most undeniable.


    ¡®It seems that this time the choice is correct. ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    suddenly remembered something she and Nangong Qingcheng "conspiracy" before departure.


    Although both of them felt a little risky at the time, but now it seems.


    still very worth it.


    At the same time, the lights in the emergency room finally went out.


    Not long after, Xia Wan and a group of doctors came out at the same time.


    She was surrounded by the middle, showing absolute respect.


    Especially after learning her "identity", the doctors in this hospital were even more shocked.


    Naturally, she respects her opinion.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu walked over to meet Xia Wan,


    "Wan Wan."


    "follow me."


    Xia Wan''s voice was very deep, and her face was not relaxed.


    is completely different from the natural condensation in peacetime.


    Now there is a heaviness from the emotions that something serious has happened.


    Jiang Mingyu pursed the corners of her lips and nodded.


    At the corner of the corridor, by the window


    The warm sunshine fell on the shoulders of the two, and there was a slight burning feeling.


    Jiang Mingyu took a half step back, avoiding the sunlight and leaning against the wall behind him.


    The whole person is half-shrouded in shadow, looking a little dark and unclear.


    Xia Wan still stood in the sun, looked at Jiang Mingyu''s obviously tired expression, sighed, but said straight to the point,


    "Mr. Xu''s situation is not very good."


    ".Um,"


    "His illness has been dragging on for too long, it''s not controlled, it''s spreading a little faster, I can only try my best to save his life, but"


    "How long can it be delayed?"


    "It''s hard to say, and he''s currently in a coma, maybe he''ll be him the day he wakes up"


    ".Thank you, Wanwan."


    Actually, when this man was sick, Jiang Mingyu seemed to have insight into the fact that his life was about to run out.


    In the next second, she suddenly came out of the shadows, smiled at Xia Wan, and said calmly,


    "I see, I still have things to deal with.


    Wanwan, you have worked so hard, I will have someone take you to rest. "


    "no need,"


    And Xia Wan shook her head, reached out and patted Jiang Mingyu''s shoulder and said,


    "I also have something to deal with, you can do it, we will contact you later."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, then turned and left.


    But after she left, Xia Wan did not leave the hospital directly, but went to Jie''s ward.


    this side,


    Jiang Mingyu took the bodyguards to the nanny car, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Help me check that Mr. Xu''s home address right away, hurry up."


    About five minutes later, a message with a location address was sent to Jiang Mingyu''s mobile phone.


    She handed the phone to the driver in front and said in a deep voice,


    "Come on, let''s pick up that kid."


    "Yes."


    Spoiler: there is CP~~~

 Chapter 340： Worse than expected (2)

    Chapter 340 is even more rundown than imagined (2)


    is a more serious situation than I imagined.


    According to Mr. Xu¡¯s description, he was a driver in a fairly good mid-level company.


    Although this company is not the leader of the industry in City A, it may be called the mainstay.


    Jiang Mingyu has learned that employee benefits and salaries are good.


    For employees with difficult conditions, dormitories can also be provided.


    And Mr. Xu lived with his son in one of the dormitories.


    But


    When the nanny car followed the map and reached the location, everyone was stunned to find that this dormitory was in the poorest and most remote slum in City A!


    No window is complete.


    The grayish-brown six-story building stands alone in the grass, and has been in disrepair for a long time. The outer wall is mottled and cannot see the original color.


    Even the ivy plants that were climbing the wall had withered, and the withered yellow vines were half hanging from the wall.


    Uninterrupted rustling.


    All around and in the corners are the same dead bushes and weeds.


    There is a sour smell in the air, along with the **** thrown everywhere.


    is lifeless, like an abandoned barren land.


    There is also a homeless sleeping in the corner.


    When she saw Jiang Mingyu getting off the nanny''s car, her eyes lit up, but she was scared off by the bodyguards following her.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t go up, it''s too messy here."


    "It''s ok,"


    Jiang Mingyu looked around quickly, then looked up, and accurately saw a glass window that had been repaired by tape repeatedly among the dilapidated windows.


    She raised her hand, pointed to it with certainty, and said,


    "It''s that room, let''s go."


    The accompanying bodyguard looked up, and sure enough, in the window, he saw a tiny amount of light.


    is very weak and small.


    But still, full of desire to live.


    After saying that, Jiang Mingyu took a step and took the lead to walk inside.


    She didn''t have any tremors, and she wasn''t afraid of the environment here. She just froze and didn''t speak, and she didn''t slow down.


    When I was young, a group of people stood in front of a dark brown wooden door on the third floor.


    As expected, the building is almost uninhabited.


    At least, there is no normal family living there.


    The people who still stay here are homeless homeless people and addicts. When passing by the door, you can even hear the strange sounds of these people.


    Jiang Mingyu sank, turned around and said,


    "Inform the police station and say that the Nangong Group is willing to contribute money and cooperate with them to clean up this area thoroughly."


    "Yes."


    One of the bodyguards nodded in response, then turned around to make a phone call.


    And this side


    After Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Naturally, no one responded.


    And a faint light came from under the cracked door, which proved that there was indeed someone living there.


    "Why don''t you just knock the door open."


    The bodyguard behind took a step forward and wanted to kick the door open.


    was stopped by Jiang Mingyu. At the same time, he shook his head and said,


    "no."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Mingyu suddenly raised his hand and tried to twist the door lock.


    But I didn''t expect that the door was not locked at all, and she opened it with ease.


    However, what everyone did not expect was


    When this door was just pushed open by a half-person gap by Jiang Mingyu, there was a bright knife aimed at Jiang Mingyu''s stomach.


    Straight up!

 Chapter 341： Extra tough color (3)

    Chapter 341 Extraordinarily Tough Colors (3)


    Dang ॡª¡ª


    It was not a sharp knife, but it was slashed to the ground with an easy palm.


    Then, it was a decisive kick.


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Mingyu''s hands were quick and eyes were quick, and at the same time as he scolded, his heels spun lightly, and his back obliquely blocked the direction that the leg was swept over.


    Immediately after, thump¡ª


    Because of the huge impact, the bodyguard''s calf kicked Jiang Mingyu''s back.


    Even if he has collected most of his power, he can still not be underestimated.


    Jiang Mingyu knelt down on one knee, put one hand on the ground, frowned, and stabilized her figure.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    The bodyguards who followed behind all changed their faces, and they all rushed up to help her up, but Jiang Mingyu raised her hand and refused.


    When she was young, she took two breaths, held her breath, raised her head, and looked in front of her.


    Standing in front of her at the moment is a child whose eyes are trembling.


    a boy.


    Wearing a tattered long-sleeved sweater that is too fat, bare legs, and a pair of dirty white sneakers without straps.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s gaze, even though he was frightened and panicked, he remained silent.


    The small body was trembling uncontrollably, and there was a fear beyond its own capacity that enveloped it.


    Tears were dripping down from the small chin.


    Jiang Mingyu tentatively pinched his shoulders, feeling the frailty of his body, restraining his choking, and said word by word,


    "Fanfan, Auntie is here to pick you up."


    half an hour later


    Chen Yuan was startled when he received Jiang Mingyu''s call, and hurriedly packed up a set of boys'' clothes and came out.


    Hearing the sound of a car, he hurried out the door.


    Now, at the entrance of the welfare home


    After the nanny car stopped, Jiang Mingyu opened the door directly from the inside and walked out.


    Before coming, she specially instructed the accompanying bodyguards to keep a low profile and not to scare the children in the orphanage.


    Seeing her get out of the car at this moment, the children who had just finished a cultural class all ran out, like birds, chatting around Jiang Mingyu non-stop.


    Jiang Mingyu touched the heads of the little cuties and smiled innocently and tenderly.


    The little girl named Xiaoyu was also in the crowd, but she was still not as enthusiastic as the other children.


    The two eyes are extraordinarily beautiful, looking at Jiang Mingyu as if shining with starlight.


    Jiang Mingyu picked up Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu was docile and well-behaved, and called her sister softly.


    There is a rare intimacy in the tone of .


    Chen Yuan, who was standing opposite, saw at a glance the little boy who was still sitting in the car and did not get down.


    In the shadow of the carriage, there is only a small mass, but it reveals a particularly tough color.


    The certainty in that expression was even more stubborn than adults.


    has been looking at Jiang Mingyu all the time, extraordinarily persistent.


    Chen Yuan walked over slowly and said tentatively,


    "Young man, do you want to take a bath with me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The little boy refused to speak, took back the look that fell on Jiang Mingyu, and looked at the kind old grandma in front of him.


    In fact, he was silent all the way here.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu hugged Xiaoyu and turned around, looked at him with special distress, and said softly,


    "Fanfan, go change your clothes, okay?"


    "Um."


    The little boy nodded, refused everyone''s help, climbed down from the car, and followed Chen Yuan into the house.

 Chapter 342： Make it happen in your own way (4)

    Chapter 342 Fulfill in Your Own Way (4)


    welfare home, reading room


    While waiting for Xu Yifan, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help being entangled by the children, so he had to take them to the reading room to read.


    The culture class in the afternoon had just finished, and the children were tired, but when they heard that Jiang Mingyu was going to tell them a story, they all came back to their senses.


    Now everyone is crowded in the reading room, listening with relish to Jiang Mingyu reading the stories that can already be memorized.


    What attracted them was not the story itself, but Jiang Mingyu.


    This eldest sister, who has the "same" background as them, is in the welfare home.


    is a character that exists like a god.


    It is precisely because of her existence that these children feel the hope of life.


    I feel that I can be strong, I can get ahead, naturally, I can also be happy.


    is like a light rain. Under the infection of Jiang Mingyu, incredible changes have begun to appear.


    And all theoretical teachings are less convincing than practical ones.


    Jiang Mingyu just stood there and made these children feel that everything is possible.


    As long as they are, don''t give up on yourself.


    Twenty minutes later


    A footstep sounded from far to near, Jiang Mingyu closed the book temporarily after hearing this, and looked up at the door.


    A group of children followed her gaze and looked out.


    At the same time, Chen Yuan also led the boy to the door of the reading room.


    The body is too thin and still can''t support clothes of the same age, but the arms and legs are long, and the hem and cuffs are a bit short.


    After washing his face and hair, Xu Yifan showed a completely different side.


    Even though he is only five or six years old, the outline is already very clear.


    ¡®What a handsome boy. ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu was surprised in his heart, but on the surface he remained calm as always.


    She looked at Xu Yifan''s overly calm brows, smiled tenderly, stretched out a hand and said,


    "Fanfan, come."


    ".Um."


    Xu Yifan has always been reluctant to speak, only when facing Jiang Mingyu would he hum.


    But only, only one sound.


    But now he has come over.


    Chen Yuan could see that he had an involuntary dependence on Jiang Mingyu like other children.


    It''s just this boy who is more persistent and insists on a certain distance.


    Maybe even more persistent than they thought.


    this side


    After Xu Yifan walked in front of Jiang Mingyu, he was picked up by Jiang Mingyu and placed on his lap naturally.


    He should be unfamiliar with this kind of intimacy, and he blushed a little uncomfortably, but fortunately, he did not refuse.


    Jiang Mingyu felt that he actually had hope in his heart.


    "Fanfan, Chen Yuan is a very good person, and the children here are also very good. You will live happily here in the future."


    ¡°.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, he clearly felt that the little boy froze all over.


    But then, he just pressed his head lower.


    "You may not be used to it at first, but I will come to see you, don''t worry."


    ¡°.¡±


    Xu Yifan said nothing, only when he was young did he ask in a low voice,


    "Where''s Dad, is he still alive?"


    ¡°!!!¡±


    And this time, Jiang Mingyu was speechless.


    At this moment, she can finally be sure that this six-year-old boy


    already knew that his father was terminally ill.


    But he was calm and tenacious, and he pretended not to understand.


    So for so long, all his father''s anxiety, all worries, all efforts to conceal, are actually all in vain.


    or.


    This child is using his own way to fulfill his father''s heart.


    That powerless fatherly love!


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.


    Thank you for liking and bowing~~

 Chapter 343： Its true... going home (1)

    Chapter 343 is true. Going home (1)


    Although the little boy''s words were not loud, it still made the scene instantly quiet.


    Jiang Mingyu was also silent.


    After a long while, he hugged the little guy in his arms, put his chin on the top of his head, and said softly,


    "Alive, I''m trying to save him, so,"


    Having said this, Jiang Mingyu held Xu Yifan''s shoulder and looked at him.


    In the child''s pure, but particularly indulgent look, Jiang Mingyu spotted a crack that was about to collapse.


    After all, he was only six years old, so he should have tried his best to hide his heart.


    So she also chose the adult way, gave Xu Yifan the respect he hoped, and said word by word,


    "So you have to cheer up too, okay?"


    "understood."


    The immature but angular lines appeared prematurely on the little guy''s face, which seemed a bit cruel.


    makes my heart feel a little astringent.


    And Xu Yifan nodded sensible, his hands on his lap clenched into fists, so he once again hid what he wanted to say, but never dared to say it.


    As far as his heart is concerned, he doesn''t know if he can, or why, he can make his own demands.


    So in the end, the little guy chose to suppress himself.


    As he usually does, he has no requirements other than basic survival needs.


    Being alive is all his demands.


    And this kind of depression, at this time, even Jiang Mingyu did not notice.


    Then Jiang Mingyu handed Xu Yifan over to Chen Yuan.


    She believed that Xu Yifan could be well taken care of here, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    At the moment, the answer has not been found.


    When I was young, at the entrance of the welfare home


    When the sun began to set, Jiang Mingyu walked out of the welfare home.


    is surrounded by a group of children, like a fairy who can make candy.


    Xu Yifan did not follow, but stood beside Chen Yuan and watched from a distance.


    is like a traveler passing by, unwilling or not knowing whether to integrate into it or not.


    also does not allow Chen Yuan to hold hands.


    In fact, he would not touch anyone except Jiang Mingyu.


    Even taking a bath is done independently.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, Xu Yifan watched Jiang Mingyu get into the nanny car that had just brought him here, and was closing the door gradually.


    It was as if the warmth he had just touched was moving away from him.


    But he restrained himself, just frowning slightly to hide the surging sourness.


    this side


    Through the car window, Jiang Mingyu saw at a glance the handsome little boy standing at the back of the crowd. Even with Chen Yuan by his side, he was still alone.


    She didn''t know his inner thoughts, she just subconsciously felt that she kept him here.


    Was a bad decision?


    The reason why Jiang Mingyu didn''t stay at the orphanage for dinner was not because she didn''t want to, but because there were people waiting for her at home.


    Sure enough, when she returned to the apartment, as soon as she opened the door, she could smell the aroma of food.


    "Mommy, are you back?"


    Hearing the movement, Nangong Anyao, who could not wait for a long time, ran over in a hurry.


    "Madam, are you back?"


    And Butler Tang also stuck his head out from the kitchen not far away, holding a spatula in his hand, smiling warmly at Jiang Mingyu.


    The long-lost fireworks smell instantly wrapped Jiang Mingyu, even on Nangong Island, she had never felt this feeling.


    It was like really coming home.


    ¡®I want to buy a house and settle them well. ¡¯


    It was at this moment that Jiang Mingyu strengthened her belief in buying a house.


    At this moment, she took the little guy into her arms and said with a smile,


    "Well, I''m back."

 Chapter 344： house (two)

    Chapter 344 House (2)


    Butler Tang made four dishes and one soup.


    There are fish and meat, full of color and flavor.


    Such meals have never been seen on Nangong Island.


    At that time, An An was sitting upright in the chair, even though he was very excited and curious, his good upbringing still kept him orderly and did not move at will.


    just couldn''t hide the bright look in his eyes, holding chopsticks, he said impatiently,


    "Wow, Grandpa''s cooking is so good, can I start it?"


    "It''s all home-cooked meals, eat them as you like, young master."


    Butler Tang has no family and is single until now.


    When looking at Nangong Anyao at this age, he naturally showed an expression that only exists between grandparents and grandchildren.


    Jiang Mingyu sat opposite, sighing in his heart that he had come to defect to him.


    Otherwise she may never know for the rest of her life that he will grow old alone.


    I would never have imagined that the Tang family could achieve such a level.


    Just thinking of the Tang family, Jiang Mingyu''s face involuntarily sank to the bottom.


    A savage aura poured out of his body, causing Butler Tang on the opposite side to be stunned for a moment, and he said with some hesitation,


    "Madam, what are you...remembering?"


    "Ah no, nothing."


    Jiang Mingyu reacted with hindsight, and immediately closed his eyebrows, holding back the roaring waves in his heart.


    She quickly packed up her mood in the haze. When she raised her head again, she still looked at Nangong Anyao as tenderly as water, opened her mouth, but said something that she didn''t even expect.


    "An An, would you mind having an extra brother?"


    An An, "What???"


    After dinner, Jiang Mingyu went downstairs to the president''s office to check the progress of the renovation and revise some documents by the way.


    At the same time, the secretary-general, who was also working overtime, just happened to send her a document.


    is a summary of the information on the properties that Jie and Sheng Hao visited together two days ago.


    "Did it come from Jie?"


    "Yes, I just sent it, I will send it to you after I print it."


    "This child is not honest in hospitalization."


    Jiang Mingyu shook his head helplessly and opened the folder.


    The secretary-general who was standing by the side suddenly brightened his eyes and said,


    "By the way, Mr. Jiang, weren''t you looking for a house two days ago? I just received a document that I don''t know who sent it. There are several properties in it, and they are all very good. Would you like to take a look? "


    "You also received the information?"


    Jiang Mingyu frowned, feeling a little weird.


    The secretary-general nodded and said with a bit of pride,


    "What secrets are there hiding in these days? Our Nangong Group came back with great fanfare, and it was already attracting attention. No matter how small and low-key your actions are, you can still be noticed by others.


    I''ll bring the information here. If you can, please take a look at it first. "


    "Okay, tired."


    What the Secretary-General said is not without reason.


    Originally, Sheng Hao helped her find the house, a Sheng family plus a Nangong family


    Really, it¡¯s hard not to attract attention.


    And after she browsed all the information in her hand, she was only slightly interested in the properties on the last page.


    is a newly built villa area behind an artificial lake park in the south of the city.


    There are only a dozen or so buildings left, but they occupy a large area, so they are expensive.


    Jiang Mingyu took out this page of documents and put them aside, and at this time, the Secretary-General also walked in with a new stack of documents.


    "Look at it."


    But this time.


    When he quickly browsed to the middle page, Jiang Mingyu suddenly stopped.


    After a long pause, he raised his eyebrows and pointed at the quaint Chinese-style building, saying,


    "Just here, call this seller right away."

 Chapter 345： Return to the original owner (3)

    Chapter 345 Return to the original owner (3)


    The owner of the house is very welcoming.


    After receiving a call from the secretary general, he readily agreed to sell the house.


    There is only one requirement, which is special.


    At that time, the Secretary-General stood beside Jiang Mingyu with his mobile phone, and said hesitantly,


    "Mr. Jiang, this person wants to talk to you directly."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, then stretched out a hand and took the phone over.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    And what came from the other end was an elderly middle-aged woman.


    The words are full of enthusiasm and reverence, which warms the heart.


    "Hello, do you have any requirements?"


    Originally, Jiang Mingyu thought that this person would take the opportunity to increase the price and wanted to sell more money.


    And she herself was ready, in any case, the house. She was going to be settled.


    But what she did not expect at all was that when the woman opened her mouth, she actually said something that surprised her.


    "It''s okay to sell the house to Mr. Jiang, but I want to add a clause to the contract that the house must not change its appearance for any reason during Mr. Jiang''s residence.


    Otherwise, I can take back the house unconditionally, can I, Mr. Jiang? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu held up the phone and was stunned for a moment.


    His eyes were filled with tremors and beatings caused by excessive surprise. After a long while, he replied in a deep voice,


    "Okay, I promise you, no matter what, I will take good care of this house and won''t change any of its appearance."


    In the end, the house was transferred to Jiang Mingyu''s name at a price of half a billion.


    The process was almost unbelievably smooth.


    And this middle-aged woman seemed to be too enthusiastic about Jiang Mingyu, not only in her words, but also in her attitude and respectful and warm.


    When he entered the house and handed over, he also specifically told Jiang Mingyu that the furniture in two bedrooms was brought by the house itself, and asked Jiang Mingyu if he wanted to move it.


    And Jiang Mingyu just shook his head silently and affirmatively, his expression was still heavy that no one could understand.


    After waiting until all the formalities were completed, Jiang Mingyu stood in the master bedroom and carefully pushed open the carved window lattice.


    Looking at the huge sycamore tree planted outside the window, he took a deep breath in disbelief.


    The earthy smell in the air mixed with the smell of wood originating from the house itself made the deepest part of her heart.


    Finally got down to it.


    The secretary-general who had been following behind her was finally unable to hold back, and asked tentatively,


    "Mr. Jiang, this house is with you."


    These days, every time Jiang Mingyu mentioned this house, there was a trace of unspeakable sadness in his expression.


    It seems that this house has various origins with her, which makes people puzzled.


    At this time, the woman who had never turned around just took a deep breath again, opened her mouth, and sighed lightly, saying,


    "This house originally belonged to my parents."


    Everyone, "!!!"


    ****


    At this time, the other side


    Corner Location


    After finishing all the formalities, the middle-aged woman took the document bag with all the documents and got into a black car.


    A man in a black trench coat was sitting in the cab at this moment.


    The car was parked in the shadow of a big tree, so the man was also shrouded in shadows and could not see his face.


    But there is a chilling aura of alienation all over him.


    The woman handed over the folder and said in a low voice,


    "Sir, everything is done."


    "Thank you."


    The man''s voice was deep, he took the folder and nodded slightly.


    Then he took out a card from his pocket and handed it over,


    "Two million, agreed reward."


    "Thank you sir, then I''ll go."


    After the woman put away the card, she pushed the door and got out of the car.


    quickly disappeared from sight.


    The man was still sitting in the car, looking up at the wonderful woman standing in front of the window, unconsciously.


    clenched the steering wheel in his hand.

 Chapter 346： Finally got a familiar taste (4)

    Chapter 346 finally has a familiar taste (4)


    The loss and recovery of his parents'' house has been the most gratifying thing for Jiang Mingyu these days.


    Therefore, she seems to think that the decision to return home this time is the right one.


    Correct and hopeful.


    But the house in the south of the city was not so lucky.


    Originally, Jiang Mingyu wanted to buy it together, but she didn''t find out until she finished the formalities here that the house over there had been bought.


    And the entire community has been sold out.


    In desperation, he had to give up.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu first told the housekeeper Tang and An An about the news that he had bought the house.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu put the house contract and the house key on the dining table, held An An in his arms, and said with a smile,


    "Uncle Tang, there are a lot of things in Nangong Group, I''m afraid I can''t find time to take care of it, so I still need you to help me with the house.


    There should be a lot of trivialities inside and out. "


    "Okay, okay, I''ll come, I''ll come, madam, don''t worry, I''ll definitely tidy up the house."


    "In addition, I think our family still needs to find a few people to be responsible for daily life. Do you have a good candidate?"


    As an old housekeeper who has been in charge of the Tang family''s housework for decades, all these things are done naturally and as simple as grasping them.


    At this time, the long-lost light finally reappeared in Butler Tang''s eyes.


    Brilliant like fireworks in the daytime, smiling confidently and calmly, patted his chest and said,


    "When I left the Tang family, there were indeed a few people who also left with me. I tried to get in touch, and they should all be able to come back."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    "Don''t worry ma''am."


    ¡­


    After , Jiang Mingyu handed over the matter of moving to Butler Tang.


    For the convenience of access, a car was also specially purchased for it.


    But the most unexpected thing was that the driver of the Tang family and a few servants had deliberately resigned after hearing the news and ran over.


    For a while, Jiang Mingyu officially set up camp in City A, and there was a lot of commotion.


    In the face of these unbelievable situations, Jiang Mingyu was a little dumbfounded, but just remembered the possible reactions "over there" at this moment...


    couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    The so-called self-inflicted sin, not to live.


    All this is just the beginning.


    Whether it is Madam Tang or that crazy woman, sooner or later, she will become her defeat.


    She won''t let any of them go.


    The night is dark and the light and shadow are lonely.


    Jiang Mingyu, who had just finished his work, did not go back to the apartment, but went to the old house.


    It was only after some inquiries that she found out that the old house that she thought had been demolished was actually bought by the previous owner before it was demolished, and then relocated and rebuilt it bit by bit according to the drawings. .


    That''s what it''s all about now.


    The accidental coincidence shocked Jiang Mingyu, and at the same time, he couldn''t help cherishing everything in front of him even more.


    I felt that there must be God''s will in the dark, so I more restrained my inner desires.


    Always remind yourself that you must not act recklessly and squander the power and money in your hands.


    At this moment, standing in front of his parents'' bedroom window, looking at the dark blue night sky outside, Jiang Mingyu suddenly felt that City A.


    seems to finally have a slightly familiar taste.


    ¡­


    However, at this moment, the phone she placed on the low table suddenly vibrated.


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at the caller ID, her heart skipped a beat, and then she quickly pressed the answer button,


    "Hey, Chen Yuan, what happened?"


    Who knew that what came from the opposite side was Chen Yuan''s fluctuating voice line, with a hint of trembling, choked and said,


    "Ming Yu, it''s not good, that child Fanfan... is missing."


    Jiang Mingyu, "..."


    There will be an update in the early morning of the 22nd, and I have been preparing recently~~~


    Ah~~~ I¡¯m so tired~~~~~~

 Chapter 347： Danger is approaching (1)

    Chapter 347 Danger is approaching (1)


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    On the way to the orphanage, he almost broke his nails.


    These days, she has been rushing to buy an old house and the renovation of Nangong Group''s building, as well as the opening reception that has not been decided yet, among these things.


    Since the last time I sent Xu Yifan to the orphanage, I haven''t seen him again.


    At this moment, I remembered that the child''s overly indulgent expression seemed to be mixed with a hint of resistance.


    Jiang Mingyu only reacted later, as if he hadn''t asked Xu Yifan what he thought from the time he sent the child over until he left.


    It''s just that she acted arbitrarily by herself and made a decision on her own.


    Maybe the kid didn''t want to be there from the start.


    Now, in order not to disturb the children in the orphanage, the nanny car parked at the entrance of the alley.


    Jiang Mingyu got out of the car, followed by four bodyguards, and quickly ran to the gate of the orphanage.


    Chen Yuan had been waiting there for a long time, and when he saw them coming, he took the initiative to greet them.


    "Chen Yuan! What''s going on, when did Fanfan disappear?"


    Chen Yuan grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s hand and said quickly, unable to hide his panic,


    "He didn''t leave the room during dinner. I took a look. The child seemed to be a little uncomfortable and was lying on the bed, so I didn''t call him.


    I never thought that when I went to deliver meals to him at night, I found out that he disappeared without knowing when. "


    "Isn''t there anything unusual before this?"


    Chen Yuan was already old and could not bear too much stimulation. Jiang Mingyu was worried about her body and did not dare to show too much anxiety.


    can only try his best to appease Chen Yuan, while quickly recalling the places where Xu Yifan might appear in his mind.


    is nothing more than those two places.


    And now, Chen Yuan recalled it for a while, then just shook his head and said,


    "Actually, this kid hasn''t talked much since you left, and he doesn''t play with everyone, so he''s unhappy all day, and the situation is not good.


    I originally wanted to call you, but I heard that you have been very busy recently, so I thought of waiting.


    But who knows¡±


    At this time, Chen Yuan was still holding a coat in his hand, Jiang Mingyu glanced at it, frowned and asked,


    "This is Fanfan?"


    "Yes,"


    Chen Yuan nodded, then put the jacket into Jiang Mingyu''s hand and said,


    "Ming Yu, we must get the child back, he is still so young, and his father


    It''s so heartbreaking. "


    "Well, I know, I''ll go find him now, don''t worry."


    After Jiang Mingyu took the coat, he turned around and quickly got into the nanny car.


    The moment several bodyguards got into the car, Jiang Mingyu decisively ordered,


    "Go, first go to the hospital where Fanfan''s father was hospitalized."


    "Yes."


    ****


    This side, the entrance of the hospital


    The small body stopped and walked, and I didn''t know how long it had been.


    But because I am hungry, my legs have no strength.


    When I came here, my hair was already a little prostration.


    So he sat under a tree across from the hospital and looked at the hospital gate where people came and went, feeling that he didn''t understand yet.


    It was very painful, and it was a little breathless.


    The address here was heard by Xu Yifan when he overheard Chen Yuan talking with Jiang Mingyu.


    He always remembered his father, and after Jiang Mingyu "threw" him in the orphanage, he kept looking for an opportunity to escape.


    And while the little guy was sitting here to relax, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him...


    Slowly, approaching him!

 Chapter 348： so far away (2)

    Chapter 348 is a short distance away (2)


    The six-year-old boy sat outside the hospital, for the first time in his life, not knowing what to do.


    His most memorable father is now in this tall building that is as bright as day.


    Maybe in a room near the window, maybe somewhere else.


    But in the end, it''s in it.


    A short distance away but still unable to meet, the little guy held his chin and frowned in a corner that no one saw.


    A hint of confusion at his age appeared on his face.


    He didn''t know how to get in so that he wouldn''t be noticed.


    A six-year-old traveling alone seems a little unusual in itself.


    And most importantly, he had no idea where his father lived.


    Which floor, which room, is unknown.


    But at this moment, when Xu Yifan was so worried that he couldn''t stop sighing, there were a few people hiding in the grass not far behind.


    was already staring at this small figure.


    at that time


    These people exchanged a clear look, and then the fastest one slowly got up, hunched his back, and approached.


    Under the moonlight, the small figure was like a lamb to be slaughtered, stared at by a group of hungry wolves.


    There is nowhere to escape.


    These people are marginalized people who have always loved to linger at the gates of various hospitals.


    He holds a lot of "resources" in his hands, his feet are wet, and no part of his body is clean.


    When I saw Xu Yifan, it was more like seeing a steady stream of banknotes than seeing an unarmed child.


    There are various ways and methods, which can be exchanged for the corresponding value.


    But this "variety" is extremely cruel.


    At this moment, just when the man had already taken out a handkerchief he had just prepared and was going to press it directly on Xu Yifan''s nose and mouth, a bright car light suddenly flashed across the street not far away!


    Swipe¡ªthe slanted headlights suddenly pulled the man''s shadow to the ground, dragging out a twisted twist-like trace.


    At the same time, there was also a rapid whistle sounding incessantly.


    Xu Yifan''s heart skipped a beat, he turned his head subconsciously, and then stunned.


    The small body involuntarily leaned back, and then thumped¡ªwith a sound, it fell from the edge of the flower bed and fell to the ground.


    "Stinky boy, come here!"


    The man who was empty just rushed over.


    A ferocious stride, suddenly rushed over a large distance.


    Xu Yifan stepped back with both hands and feet, his little hands pressed on the icy asphalt road, and it was painful to be separated by small stones.


    But he couldn''t take care of a lot, and the self-defense skills he learned secretly in the past were all useless.


    After all, he is only six years old, and everything at this moment has long exceeded the limit he can bear.


    There was panic and helplessness on the face that had been angular and angular too early, and the eyes trembled with uncontrollable fear.


    Looking at the man who was still approaching him quickly, it was like looking at a ghost in a dream.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden sound of braking from behind.


    Xu Yifan felt a scorching aura rushing towards his side, a steady stream, like a bursting volcano.


    Even the man who wanted to catch him gave him a subconscious glance.


    Only then did I realize that it was actually a black car that stopped beside the little boy.


    At the same time, the door of the cab was opened from the inside.


    A long slender leg stretched out and kicked the man who was already close at hand.


    In the next second, he grabbed Xu Yifan''s collar and pulled the little guy up from the ground


    was thrown directly into the car.


    Then go away!

 Chapter 349： The person who took the child away (3)

    Chapter 349 The person who took the child away (3)


    When Jiang Mingyu and the others arrived here, they saw the flashing police lights in the distance.


    The nanny car drove past at a reduced speed, but instead of stopping, it drove directly into the hospital parking lot.


    Just when he was about to get off the car, Jiang Mingyu suddenly felt a move, tilted his head and ordered,


    "Go to the door alone to see what happened? Keep a low profile and don''t alarm the other person."


    "Yes, I''ll go right over."


    One of the bodyguards nodded immediately, and then quickly turned back to the hospital door.


    this side


    Because the matter was too urgent, Jiang Mingyu did not wait for this person''s reply, and directly entered the elevator with the rest of the bodyguards and went upstairs.


    At this time, it was actually ten o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. Not to mention the visiting time, most of the patients were already resting and sleeping.


    The corridor was quiet, except for the accompanying family members, there were also few people.


    Xu Yifan''s father still did not wake up in the intensive care unit.


    And outside the ward, there was no sign of that little guy.


    The empty corridor is very quiet from the beginning to the end.


    Jiang Mingyu walked over with light footsteps, unknowingly frowning deeply.


    If the child is not here, there is only... that place.


    In the huge glass window, the nurse in charge of the intensive care unit is routinely checking the status of all the instruments and patients.


    After looking back and seeing Jiang Mingyu, he was stunned for a moment, and then walked out quickly.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you here?"


    Jiang Mingyu is too famous.


    Even if he has only been to the hospital a few times, he is already a household name and everyone knows it.


    She also got straight to the point and asked directly,


    "Excuse me, have you seen a six-year-old child here?"


    The woman''s voice was calm and a little anxious, and there was still a sense of unease inside.


    There is a thick layer of dark clouds on his face, which makes people fearful just by looking at them, so they do not dare to neglect.


    The nurse straightened her back subconsciously, and replied sternly,


    "No, I didn''t see any children here."


    "Sure enough, not here. That,"


    However, before Jiang Mingyu could finish his question, there was a rush of footsteps behind everyone.


    The bodyguard just now left and returned. At that time, with a document in his hand, he walked to Jiang Mingyu in two steps and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Jiang, I just got the news, just twenty minutes ago, a child was almost taken away by the traffickers at the door."


    "What about people now?"


    "Then a car appeared and took the child away.


    The information in your hand is all the photos you just captured through the surveillance cameras on the street. "


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, just lowered his head and quickly opened the document.


    The is indeed a screenshot from some surveillance videos.


    There are all angles and all directions. At first glance, it is the most preliminary sample that has not been screened.


    is messy and has no order.


    But just after Jiang Mingyu only flipped through a few pages, he saw what the bodyguard said, the black car.


    Unfortunately, the man in the car was wearing a baseball cap the whole time, covering his entire face, so he couldn''t see any appearance at all.


    Especially, the glass of the car window is covered with a dark car film, even on the side, it is still impossible to see what this person looks like.


    But when the car stopped beside the little guy, opened the door at the same time, and kicked the celebrity dealer fiercely, the peripheral light of a bypass light just fell into the car.


    Through the front windshield, a jawline that is not very clear but familiar enough is outlined.


    This is called Jiang Mingyu just take a look.


    ''s eyes widened in amazement!

 Chapter 350： Is it just a coincidence? (Four)

    Chapter 350 Is it just a coincidence? (Four)


    Jiang Mingyu doesn''t think so, but the scene in this photo in front of me.


    made her doubtful again.


    ''is it him? ¡¯


    She repeatedly asked herself in her heart, but she didn''t show any emotion on the surface, she just pulled out the photo and said,


    "Make a copy of this and give it to me later."


    After that, he handed the document and photo back together.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard beside him responded in a deep voice, took the documents, turned around and walked out.


    took two steps before being stopped again.


    Jiang Mingyu was obviously a little hesitant, and after pondering for a moment, he ordered again,


    ¡°Check all the information about this car, including its driving track and route.


    The most important thing is whether Cha Cha and the Tang family have ever met. "


    "understood."


    The car is just the most common joint-venture sedan. It is not expensive and can be found all over the street.


    It also increases the difficulty of finding.


    If even the license plate is fake, it will be like finding a needle in a haystack.


    It seemed that this was not a good time for her to analyze. After confirming that the child had been taken away, Jiang Mingyu took a group of bodyguards and prepared to leave here.


    At this moment, although Xu Yifan is still missing, all signs indicate that he should not encounter any danger.


    Jiang Mingyu thought that although Xu Yifan''s father did something wrong, he did not offend anyone on weekdays.


    On the contrary, because of his health, he did not dare to cause trouble, and always treated people carefully and carefully.


    Therefore, this little guy does not have the conditions to be revengeful.


    Looking at the scene in the photo, she had enough reasons to believe that the man in the car just wanted to save the little guy, not harm him.


    And Jiang Mingyu just can''t figure it out, if the person inside is really "he".


    So what was his purpose in doing this?


    Before leaving the hospital, Jiang Mingyu also detoured to Jie''s ward.


    But before the man reached the door of the ward, he suddenly saw a tall figure and stopped outside the ward.


    Probably felt her presence, that person also turned around at this time, looked at Jiang Mingyu, and smiled helplessly.


    "Brother Hao, are you still here so late?"


    "Just after the meeting, take a look and leave."


    Sheng Hao didn''t hide the thoughts in his heart, but his face was a little cramped.


    He walked towards Jiang Mingyu and said in a low voice,


    "I heard that a child ran away, is it related to you?"


    "Well, Mr. Xu''s child, it''s a long story, and it''s really hard to explain it for a while."


    Jiang Mingyu''s face was still in a hurry, Sheng Hao didn''t ask any more questions, he just said,


    "It''s okay, can you help me?"


    "No, I can, let''s talk another day."


    After , Sheng Hao watched Jiang Mingyu leave.


    This was also the first time he felt that Jiang Mingyu had fully recovered.


    gradually revealed a long-lost side.


    is exactly the same long-lost side as her mother.


    Meanwhile, downstairs


    Jiang Mingyu got into the nanny car after he came out.


    The bodyguard who went to inquire about the matter was already waiting in the car.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu coming up, he said directly,


    "Mr. Jiang, that car is from a deck, and the information is all fake.


    This evening, three cars with the same license plate appeared at different places, and they went back and forth in circles, and the routes also repeated a lot.


    almost, there is no trace to be found. "


    "Got it. Let''s go, to the next location."


    The result of is not too unexpected for Jiang Mingyu.


    At the moment, she simply leaned back in the large seat and closed her eyes to take a nap.


    At this moment, she was almost 100% sure that Xu Yifan would not be in any danger.


    But what made her even more puzzled was that if the car came towards her, was it just a coincidence that the little guy was saved?


    Or is there any important detail that she missed.


    Updated today!


    Thank you for liking and bowing~~~


    Once again, there will be an update in the early morning of the 22nd, welcome to watch at that time~~~

 Chapter 351： dont go back (1)

    Chapter 351 Don''t Go Back (1)


    "Will you be afraid?"


    "Do not."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I''ve seen you."


    "Where?"


    "On TV, pink, very pretty."


    "That''s great isn''t it."


    "Yes."


    "you are great too."


    A series of footsteps sounded out of place in the dilapidated and deserted old building.


    In such a lifeless place, it seems that such a fierce voice should not appear.


    Some drowsy homeless people and addicts in the room heard the movement and slowly moved to the door of the room, lying on the crack of the door, wanting to take a peek at the scene outside.


    was instantly frightened back by the ferocious expressions of the strong men accompanying him.


    Soon, the corridor became eerily quiet, and the sound of snoring no longer existed.


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu walked to the door of the room again.


    Just before entering, he has already seen the light leaking from the house.


    She subconsciously looked at the sides around her, suddenly wondering how such a young child could survive in such a complex environment.


    In other words, these people who live in the gray area of ??the city should have already degenerated into rootless human nature. Why and what kind of mentality did they use to let go of such a readily available "cash cow"?


    While puzzled, Jiang Mingyu also gently opened the door of the room.


    And this time, there was no scene where the little guy who seemed to want to perish together, shivering with a knife, was waiting at the door.


    The picture of , the tissue is still vivid in my mind.


    It was also the first time for Jiang Mingyu to see a strong killing intent in the eyes of a child.


    Although it only flashed by, it seemed immature and innocent.


    But it is full of decisive meaning.


    may be timid, but never hesitate.


    It''s really hard to imagine how Xu Yifan, this little guy, survived after learning that his father was terminally ill.


    Mr. Xu once said before that this child is introverted and does not like to talk.


    Now that I recall it, I only feel sad in my heart.


    The reason why this child is introverted is most likely just because he is overwhelmed.


    Jiang Mingyu, who could not help but pity her with a little remorse and guilt, took a step and walked slowly into the house.


    A one-bedroom house with a simple and cramped environment.


    There is a musty damp smell in the air, which is very uncomfortable.


    On a worn-out fabric sofa at the corner of the room, Jiang Mingyu and his party saw the little boy who had already folded up and was sleeping on it.


    Xu Yifan.


    The coat that I had been holding in my hand was instantly pinched.


    Jiang Mingyu''s brows were knotted, and what lingered in her heart was the self-blame for Xu Yifan that was so heavy that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    She had promised his father that she would take good care of the child.


    Nurture him well so that he can become a talent.


    But Jiang Mingyu did not do any of this.


    She just took the child out of this cage, and then locked it in another cage.


    At this moment, the woman lightened her footsteps again and walked over slowly.


    In front of Xu Yifan, she squatted down slowly.


    Then he put the coat in his hand carefully over the child''s body.


    When the bodyguard behind him wanted to take the boy away, Jiang Mingyu suddenly shook his head and said in a low voice,


    "Let me hug him."


    When he finished speaking, he reached out his hand to hold the child in his arms.


    However, the moment her fingers touched his neck, the sleeping child suddenly opened his eyes.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu, he was stunned for more than ten seconds, and then jumped up suddenly.


    While trying to run outside, he shouted loudly,


    "I don''t want to go back there, I''m not an orphan, I have a home, I have a father!"

 Chapter 352： come home with me (2)

    Chapter 352 Follow me home (2)


    "Fan Fan!"


    "Little guy, don''t run!"


    The little guy moves quickly.


    Soon Jiang Mingyu began to wonder if the child was just pretending to be asleep.


    After jumping off the sofa from Jiang Mingyu''s side, he passed through the legs of a group of adults before everyone could react.


    After that, he rushed out of the room.


    Jiang Mingyu and a group of bodyguards naturally chased out.


    The child who was finally found, how could he just watch him run away.


    Just because of this, she didn''t see a man''s coat thrown at the place where the little guy slept.


    this side,


    The little guy runs very fast, because he is very familiar with the terrain here, so he moves much faster than the adults.


    After a few seconds, he had already jumped out a large distance.


    A group of people chasing after him was a little embarrassed, and was played around by a child for the first time in his life.


    But Jiang Mingyu had comfort in his heart.


    Under such high pressure, although Xu Yifan was also flustered, his power of action remained undiminished.


    Whether it is his mental or physical strength, he is far superior to other children of the same age.


    As she predicted, she is definitely a rare talent.


    At this time, a group of people had already run out of the old building along the stairs.


    And the moment he stepped out of the door of the building, a wild cat suddenly ran out of nowhere.


    The little guy tried his best to dodge subconsciously, so he lost his focus and fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    The wild cat was not injured, but jumped aside and meowed twice before disappearing directly into the wild grass.


    At the same time, the bodyguards behind him have also caught up.


    The man headed by picked up Xu Yifan, looked at his dirty little face by the moonlight, and smiled uncontrollably,


    "You little guy can run quite well, run, why don''t you run?"


    "You let me go, let me down."


    Xu Yifan struggled indiscriminately, using both hands and feet, but could not reach any part of this person.


    But the momentum on his face is not diminished, he gritted his teeth, like someone who was caught by the back of his neck.


    Little wolf cub.


    Jiang Mingyu saw such a scene when he came out of the building.


    She knew at that time that this little guy.


    must be extraordinary.


    At this moment, the bodyguards stood on both sides in a proper manner. Jiang Mingyu stepped over and walked in front of Xu Yifan, who was still standing on the ground with his collar on.


    When he was young, he suddenly bent his knees and slowly squatted in front of him.


    During the escape just now, Xu Yifan''s coat fell to the ground.


    Jiang Mingyu put it on his body again at this moment, and then took advantage of the situation to support his thin shoulders, and said solemnly,


    "Fanfan, I''m sorry, Auntie was wrong."


    ¡°.¡±


    Xu Yifan didn''t speak, his eyes, which were soaked with shallow tears, suddenly stopped beating and looked straight at Jiang Mingyu.


    There is still hope for her in his eyes, even if it is small, it still exists.


    Jiang Mingyu felt even more guilty. When he was young, he suddenly hugged Xu Yifan into his arms and said in a low voice,


    "Come on, come home with me."


    Xu Yifan, "."


    Meanwhile, the other side


    The figure hidden in the innermost corner of the street walked out slowly after seeing Xu Yifan being brought into the nanny car by Jiang Mingyu.


    While was happy for this little guy, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    After a moment, he suddenly muttered to himself,


    "Look, even this little guy can follow her home."


    The night is rare and quiet, and the stars blinked brilliantly, seeing everything in the bottom of their eyes.


    At that time, someone ran in the opposite direction and left in opposite directions.


    Someone''s organs are exhausted, and I can''t sleep at night.


    There are also people who are hesitant to move forward, can''t figure it out and can''t see it, about the future road.


    But none of these people understand that the world is a circle.


    What should come, what should be encountered.


    After all, none of them can escape.

 Chapter 353： Rules for yourself (3)

    Chapter 353 Rules for yourself (3)


    After entering the nanny car, Xu Yifan became much quieter.


    Not just in action, but the whole person becomes quiet.


    He seemed to really listen to Jiang Mingyu''s words.


    Or, she was expecting her to fulfill the promise just now.


    Jiang Mingyu''s personality charm is really great. The bodyguards have only been with her for a few days, and they have already felt her unique and powerful charm.


    Ability, bearing, conversation, and even execution when dealing with emergencies are not much worse than those of these men.


    has many aspects, and even more.


    When was on Nangong Island, it was not without rumors about her.


    In the beginning, when Jiang Mingyu was seriously injured and was taken back to Nangong Island by Nangong Qingcheng, there was a legend that her parents


    is not an ordinary person.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t just get the kindness that the Nangong family had never had because he accidentally rescued Nangong Qingcheng.


    But because she herself is a member of the Nangong family!


    Of course, these speculations are just rumors that have been widely circulated on the island, and have not been proven by anyone.


    Now, in the nanny''s car


    Jiang Mingyu wiped Xu Yifan''s face, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Chen Yuan,"


    Hearing these two words, Xu Yifan''s small face suddenly collapsed, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s expression obviously retreating.


    But in the next second, Jiang Mingyu continued to say apologetically,


    "Don''t wait, I will take Fanfan directly, and he will live with me in the future, and I will take care of him."


    Xu Yifan lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, but just listened to Jiang Mingyu''s words and lowered his head lower and lower.


    The bodyguards were also surprised by Jiang Mingyu''s decision.


    But when I think about the performance of this little guy just now, it seems to be understandable.


    After all, this six-year-old child has a mellow aptitude, which is by no means comparable to ordinary children.


    When Jiang Mingyu hung up the phone, he found Xu Yifan hanging his head beside him, not saying a word.


    "Fanfan, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Mingyu leaned over and whispered.


    And Xu Yifan just shook his head, but he couldn''t help sobbing a few times.


    Jiang Mingyu immediately understood, and immediately stretched out a hand and hugged the little guy into his arms.


    She knew that Xu Yifan was not used to treating a child like An An.


    rubbed his head and said encouragingly,


    "I''ll do my best in the future."


    "Um."


    Xu Yifan''s answer in a nasal voice was full of power.


    It is completely different from the previous state of depression, there is a faint, ready-to-go energy, which is quickly filled up.


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help but sigh that he finally made the right decision this time.


    Not only because she kept her promise, but also because she finally lived up to it


    The heart of this child.


    After that, the whole journey was silent, and after about half an hour, the nanny car took the two back to the underground parking lot of the Nangong Building.


    This is probably the first time I have come to this kind of place. Xu Yifan looked at the scene outside the car window and seemed a little cautious.


    Jiang Mingyu took his hand, took the little guy into the elevator, and said with a smile,


    "Don''t worry, you will gradually become familiar with it in the future.


    Ah, yes, there is a child in my house, it may be a little noisy, you have to be mentally prepared. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Xu Yifan never talks much, which is already a rare thing for Jiang Mingyu.


    Hearing that there was another child at the moment, he couldn''t help remembering that he had seen on TV that this beautiful aunt seemed to be holding a child in her arms when she was at the airport.


    ¡®Is it her child? ¡¯


    Xu Yifan put a big question mark in his heart.


    But he never restrained himself, so he didn''t ask.


    At that time, he just thought that it should just be a child who was used to being pampered.


    Maybe a little temperamental, may be arrogant, and even exclude him or bully him.


    So when he was standing in the elevator, the little guy had already set a few rules for himself.


    A few rules to survive here.


    However.


    When the elevators just opened, a small figure was like a small pigeon, waving its arms enthusiastically and flying.


    rushed over.


    Xu Yifan, "!!!"

 Chapter 354： Want to be close to his heart (4)

    Chapter 354 Want to get close to his heart (4)


    "Brother~~~"


    Xu Yifan did not expect it.


    Actually, he was taken aback.


    At that time, the little guy in the furry, cow-patterned one-piece pajamas threw himself into his arms like the wind.


    caught all the adults by surprise, and they all stopped, standing in the same place and watching in a circle.


    Xu Yifan was even more stunned at the elevator entrance, with a warm mass in his arms, rubbing back and forth incessantly.


    When I was young, I saw that he didn''t respond, and said as if complaining,


    "Brother, don''t you hug me?"


    "An An, you are too enthusiastic for my brother to adapt."


    The six-year-old boy wrote with embarrassment all over his face.


    Different from the living environment of ordinary people, Xu Yifan did not know how to respond to the enthusiasm that he showed when he first saw it.


    In fact, everyone around him, even if they are familiar with them, has never had this kind of emotion.


    Most of them are disgusting for him, or making things difficult for his father in every possible way.


    Except for his father, life has never given him any kindness and warmth.


    Even if it was his biological mother.


    Xu Yifan is only six years old, and he is already used to the warmth of the world, and he is not afraid of the indifferent eyes of others.


    learned patience and restraint.


    So at this moment, facing Nangong Anyao, who had grown up in the palm of his hand, he had no reaction at all.


    But in the deepest part of my heart, there is a little sourness in that corner that will not be spied by anyone.


    There is also a little envy, and sporadic jealousy.


    But he knew the reason why he came here, he was valued by Jiang Mingyu and wanted to be nurtured.


    Therefore, he must not show any hostility to this overzealous child.


    Although he was enthusiastic, it did bother him a bit.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu hugged An An, and said with an attitude of never appearing to Xu Yifan, full of love,


    "Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Wait for my brother. Grandpa Tang said that there will be a brother living in our house. I have to wait for my brother."


    "Won''t you wait for me?"


    "Wait, Ann likes Mommy the most. But,"


    Children can''t hide their thoughts, even a gifted child like An An.


    After seeing this "cold" brother at this moment, An An''s eyes lit up. Even though Jiang Mingyu was in his arms, he still looked at Xu Yifan standing beside him with fascination, and said happily,


    "I like my brother the most now, he looks so good-looking."


    After , when the two children were all settled, it was almost midnight.


    Nangong Anyao is willful and smart, and he is used to the secret expressions of those adults on Nangong Island.


    This time, he could see Xu Yifan''s restraint towards himself and his unfamiliarity with this family. Therefore, he took the opportunity of his refusal to talk to him and insisted on sleeping with him.


    Xu Yifan''s eyes showed a hint of embarrassment and rejection. An An smiled and dragged him into the room without saying a word.


    "Brother sleeps with me, Mommy, don''t worry."


    An An patted her chest and assured, as happy as she got the coveted toy.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he shoved Xu Yifan into the quilt and covered him up to his neck.


    Jiang Mingyu stood at the door, looking at Xu Yifan''s face with "no love", he couldn''t help laughing.


    I wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, I felt that there was peace, maybe it was not a bad thing for Xu Yifan.


    When he was young, he went with him.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Yifan, who was lying on the bed, was already sweating from the heat.


    He slowly opened his eyes and gently pulled the quilt down.


    However, before he could cool down a little, a mass of warmth suddenly rolled over to his side.


    A small hand wrapped around his neck involuntarily, followed by a soft whisper with a milky voice, and whispered intermittently,


    "Brother~Brother~"


    Xu Yifan, "."


    Today''s update is over and will continue tomorrow.


    Thank you for liking~~


    There will be an update in the early morning of the 22nd, welcome to pay attention~~~

 Chapter 355： Recognized as a godson (1)

    Chapter 355 Recognized as a godson (1)


    Xu Yifan officially moved into the Jiang family.


    This sky mansion on the top floor of the Nangong Building is the most beautiful and luxurious of all the houses he has ever seen.


    is even more advanced than some of the malls he has been to.


    But even so, An An, who is still a big kid, said it was no big deal,


    "Brother, this place is only average. Mommy said that the place we will move to in a few days is really good."


    Xu Yifan still doesn''t talk much, but after these days of contact, he no longer has any disgust for An An''s tone that sounds a little "arrogant".


    This two-year-old child was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. In his world, there is no word for poverty at all.


    Judging from what Nangong Anyao told him about Nangong Island these days, the "ordinary" he said did not mean any exaggeration.


    After all, his home is an entire island!


    Now, An An familiarly took Xu Yifan''s hand and walked to the dining table for lunch.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Jiang Mingyu coming in from the door with a document in his hand.


    Butler Tang just brought the chicken soup to the table, when he saw Jiang Mingyu, he immediately said with a smile,


    "Come and eat, Madam."


    "it is good."


    Butler Tang is also running on both sides these days, his body is getting thinner and thinner, but his mental state is getting better and better.


    The whole person is in high spirits, and I don¡¯t know how much better than when I first came.


    Jiang Mingyu sat down opposite the two children, then pushed the document to Xu Yifan and said,


    "Fanfan, I''ve found a few schools for you. After you eat, choose one, and then choose one and tell me, and I''ll help you go through the admission procedures."


    "Should I choose?"


    "yes,"


    Jiang Mingyu took a sip of chicken soup, raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Yifan after hearing Xu Yifan''s question, and said directly, as it should be,


    "The school you want to go to is naturally yours to choose."


    "Can I?"


    Xu Yifan was a little unbelievable.


    After all, in his life, there has never been a multiple-choice question.


    It has always been someone else who doesn''t want it, so he might have the chance to get it.


    And now, seeing his surprised expression, Jiang Mingyu felt sour.


    After putting down the spoon, she took Xu Yifan''s hand and said with certainty,


    "Fanfan, I took you over, not just to cultivate you as a tool person.


    Auntie loves you, cherishes you, and values ??your potential. "


    "Aunt."


    This is the first time Jiang Mingyu solemnly told Xu Yifan why he came here.


    is completely different from his own imagination, full of warmth and warmth.


    A layer of tears gradually formed in the little boy''s eyes, and the expression on Jiang Mingyu''s expression also showed a deeper change.


    Reliance, reverence, and beyond.


    The father of this child has been transferred from the intensive care unit to the intensive care unit at this time, and still does not fully wake up.


    The doctor couldn''t find the cause, and even Xia Wan couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Thinking of the eternal separation that may appear at any time, Jiang Mingyu squeezed Xu Yifan''s hand and continued,


    "Fanfan, actually, if you want, I want to recognize you as my godson, okay?"


    ".me."


    The little boy was completely frightened, he never thought that Jiang Mingyu would say such a thing.


    The young child didn''t know how to react.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The caller was the staff responsible for the demolition of Xu Yifan''s old house.


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s voice, he quickly said,


    "Mr. Jiang, the final cleaning of the interior of the building will take place tomorrow. Would you like to come and see how to deal with the things in Master Xu''s house?"


    "Okay, I''ll go there tomorrow."


    It will be updated after 0:00 in the evening, it is expected to be about 20,000 words~ Welcome to pay attention~~~

 Chapter 356： Routine "cooperation" (2)

    Chapter 356 Routine "Cooperation" (2)


    After taking over Xu Yifan, the relevant departments of City A agreed to the Nangong family''s financial support.


    decided to start to deal with the old area, and by the way, the building was completely demolished.


    Jiang Mingyu personally discussed this cooperation project. In addition to deciding to give unconditional funding to the government, he also won the final development right of this area.


    The location of this old building is not good, it is located in the center of a deserted area.


    Surrounded by abandoned factories and fields.


    In fact, this place used to be an industrial area, but due to environmental protection issues, many manufacturers have moved out, or simply disappeared.


    And Jiang Mingyu saw this area, which can actually be developed into an integrated commercial and residential area in the future.


    But because many factories are involved in the problem of arrears of wages, although this land is valuable, no one dares to take over the land directly.


    Therefore, if Jiang Mingyu talks about this whole land now, he will be bitten if it is not properly secured.


    However, this accidental incident gave Jiang Mingyu a good opportunity.


    Once the old building was taken over, the land lost its coherence.


    Once the business value is interrupted, it will be greatly reduced.


    In addition to the four big characters of Nangong Group, even if she takes the initiative to talk about this land, I believe she can save a lot of money.


    Although there are still many risks and disadvantages.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Mingyu personally went to clean up the scene.


    What she didn''t expect was that in addition to the construction team of the Nangong Group, there were actually police personnel present.


    "It seems that someone has the same goal as us and also wants this land."


    When he negotiated the development rights of this area very smoothly at the beginning, Jiang Mingyu had already expected that among them.


    should be hiding a lot of fire pits, waiting for her to jump in.


    Women have always been looked down upon, let alone a "common man" like her who leans against a big tree to enjoy the shade.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu smiled faintly, and then his eyes turned cold and cold.


    She stepped out of the nanny car, and the six bodyguards guarded her around her, so imposing that the idlers and others did not dare to approach.


    And seeing her coming, the police officer in the lead touched his nose, obviously reluctant.


    But in the end, he came over and greeted him neither humbly nor arrogantly,


    "Mr. Jiang, you are here."


    "What''s the wind today, I''ll tear down a building and startle you?"


    Jiang Mingyu handed over the windbreaker over his body to the accompanying bodyguard, smiling calmly, not as deep as his eyes.


    His gestures and gestures have the demeanor of a tyrant.


    While talking, she took over the relevant information prepared in advance for her by the construction supervisor, and quickly looked through it.


    When he was young, he suddenly sneered and said indifferently,


    "Apart from the money, we also provide all the equipment?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I am. Not only will I give money, but I will also give strength!"


    There are not many things in the information, Jiang Mingyu glanced at it casually and directly returned it to the person in charge standing beside him.


    After that, he looked ahead and stared at the old building that was about to disappear for a long time.


    With a desolate aura, even if people want to communicate, they can''t find a chance to speak.


    After a while, Jiang Mingyu suddenly turned his eyes and said with an unpredictable expression,


    "This police officer, you are here today. Are you supervising the construction of our Nangong Group?"


    "No, we just cooperate on a routine basis, don''t get me wrong."


    "I didn''t misunderstand, I just didn''t understand, what are you cooperating with?"


    "Cooperating with the demolition process is a normal procedure. Please bear with me."


    This man had resistance written in his brows and eyes, but his tone was submissive and calm.


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu smiled coldly, noncommittal, and said directly without shyness,


    "This empty building has been checked over and over by you, and even if it has valuables, it is estimated that you have already taken it away.


    Now it''s an empty shell, and it''s really interesting to come to "cooperate" again. "


    ¡°.¡±


    This man did not dare to speak, but a layer of sweat had already spread on his forehead.


    When Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, he walked directly to the old building, and at the same time, he left a light sentence,


    "Don''t worry, I, Jiang Mingyu, won''t do anything in this place until I get the official approval."

 Chapter 357： Cooperation is monitoring (3)

    Chapter 357 Cooperation means monitoring (3)


    In fact, before Jiang Mingyu came to the site, the staff had already told her that this time Nangong Group not only provided financial support, but also related construction equipment to the site.


    But this was not mentioned in the previous negotiation.


    In other words, the other party deliberately used a shady trick to make Jiang Mingyu difficult to ride a tiger at the most critical moment, even if he did not want to agree, he had to agree.


    In the end, the current situation came into being.


    And at the moment, Jiang Mingyu threw down a sentence that sounded "gentle", but it was full of threats, and walked into the building with a group of staff.


    Before today, those homeless people and addicts have all been expelled and dealt with.


    Some were sent to shelters, awaiting repatriation.


    Some were directly sent to relevant professional hospitals for withdrawal treatment.


    Therefore, the building is now completely empty.


    As Jiang Mingyu said, he was repeatedly searched by the "professionals" outside.


    Facing an "empty city", a place that could even be called a "ruin", Jiang Mingyu naturally couldn''t understand what that person meant by cooperation.


    The surrounding area is also uninhabited and barren, and there is no danger to people.


    This kind of thankless thing, if it is not necessary, these people will definitely not do it.


    So the so-called "cooperation", to put it bluntly, is actually just "monitoring" in disguise.


    And its true purpose.


    should be afraid that Jiang Mingyu will leave behind, so that no one will dare to take over this large area after this.


    It''s a pity, these people have not realized until now that what Jiang Mingyu wants is the same even if she doesn''t do anything.


    No one can touch it.


    The stairs that have been repeated several times have become no longer unfamiliar.


    Jiang Mingyu went up the road with ease, and soon reached Xu Yifan''s door again.


    "I''ll open the door."


    The accompanying person in charge took a step forward at this time, took out a key from his pocket, and unscrewed the door lock smoothly.


    Even if it was only uninhabited for a short period of time, the moment the door was opened, the house still revealed a stale smell.


    In the slight sunlight that filtered through the gaps in the curtains that were not yet tightened, she saw the dust dancing recklessly in the air.


    Crazy and fun.


    seems to still exist in broad daylight, the dark corners that no one takes care of, those human nature that has disappeared.


    is ridiculously barbaric.


    Everything has been turned over and scattered on the ground in a mess, without any meaning to be respected.


    Fortunately, Jiang Mingyu had already sent someone to pack and take away the more important things.


    But she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    But the more so, the more bizarre this thing seems.


    This scene is like someone taking the opportunity to rummage through something and search for some target.


    And what is the reason behind this, Jiang Mingyu has already guessed it with almost no effort.


    "Pack up, pack all these things, and put away everything except those that have been scrapped.


    How to deal with it after that, I still have to ask Fanfan or Mr. Xu before deciding. "


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it right away."


    Jiang Mingyu pointed at the various items that were thrown on the ground and gave a quick command.


    The person in charge of the project who was with him immediately turned back downstairs and arranged for someone to pack up.


    And this side


    After ''s explanation, Jiang Mingyu simply circled the room twice.


    At the same time, the person in charge has also left and returned, and together with a few neat workers, they started packing and packing a number of folding cartons.


    However, just when Jiang Mingyu turned around and was about to leave, the corner of his eye suddenly swept across the sofa in the corner.


    But it was this look that made her suddenly see something.


    After frowning, he strode over.

 Chapter 358： do an experiment (4)

    Chapter 358 Do an experiment (4)


    It was a piece of clothing that was weighed down by a pile of debris.


    Because the texture is so good, it reflects a dull light even in a dim room.


    Others may not be familiar with it, but Jiang Mingyu knows it very well.


    At this moment, she walked over without saying a word and pulled the dress out.


    immediately took the collar, looked at the size briefly, his expression sank, and said in a low voice,


    "I''ll leave it to you here. I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Mr. Jiang take a slow walk."


    The person in charge looked at Jiang Mingyu''s changing expression, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after seeing her leave completely.


    But he didn''t dare to say a word. When he was young, he just continued to turn his head and pack up.


    And the other side, downstairs


    Jiang Mingyu came out with a group of bodyguards, and the coat in his hand had been handed over to the bodyguard next to her who was holding her coat.


    Seeing everyone still standing downstairs, she stepped over and said quickly,


    "Thank you for your hard work, I will leave a few people here to "cooperate" with you."


    "Uh, no need, Mr. Jiang, we,"


    "It''s ok,"


    But Jiang Mingyu didn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, so he raised his hand to interrupt, then smiled coldly, and said forcefully,


    "I, the Nangong Group, have always been open and honest, and said nothing.


    I have the right to develop this place, so I will never allow anyone to covet it.


    You said what I said was right? "


    Too "honest" conversations make the other party a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Mingyu''s words meant nothing to hide.


    In fact, before leaving in the morning, this person had already mentioned to his leader that the CEO of Nangong Group was an extremely difficult woman.


    Because more than two years ago, he had personally witnessed the scene where this woman joined a group of bigwigs to clean up the ghostly Lin family.


    is a classic among classics.


    It''s a pity that the director who just took office didn''t listen at all.


    ".Mr. Jiang. That''s right."


    This man blushed at this moment, and he chirped for a long time, so he could only respond in embarrassment.


    "You guys stay and watch here."


    "Yes, I see."


    Jiang Mingyu then turned his eyes and gave an order, showing no emotion at all, and it was unbelievable to speak out.


    When he finished speaking, he turned smartly, took two bodyguards into the nanny car, and walked away.


    The remaining four bodyguards had unsmiling expressions on their faces, standing side by side with their hands behind their backs, full of aura, and strangers should not enter.


    made everyone present tremble with fear, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    And on the other side, on the nanny''s car


    Jiang Mingyu frowned after getting into the car, holding the jacket for a while, then suddenly took out his phone, and then put it down again.


    After several repetitions of , he finally closed his eyes a little irritably and pinched his brows.


    She herself is a very beautiful woman, her eyebrows and eyes are clean and pure, without any excess, and she is just right.


    And because he cut his hair short, he looked very heroic.


    Coupled with the aura that is rare in a man, it can be freely retracted and released, releasing a charm that is different from ordinary people.


    is hard to resist and impossible to resist.


    After a moment, the woman who closed her eyes and snorted opened her eyes again, her expression dark and sophistry, as if she had thought of something.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly in an arc, and for a moment, she commanded in a deep voice,


    "Go to the nearest mall."


    The bodyguard in the front row turned around after hearing the words, and confirmed with some worry,


    "Do you need anything? I can,"


    "Do not,"


    And Jiang Mingyu smiled calmly and said meaningfully,


    "I''m going to do an experiment."


    Bodyguard, "."


    Today''s update ends.


    Once more long-winded, there will be more updates after zero~~~~


    Remember to watch~~~ By the way, ask for another wave of tickets~~~


    Thank you for your support, bow~~

 Chapter 359： About Unreproducible Memories (1)

    Chapter 359 About Unreproducible Memories (1)


    The nanny car suddenly turned around on the way back to the Nangong Building and went to a completely unfamiliar direction.


    Soon after, he stopped in front of a shopping mall that was not considered luxurious, at least, did not match the current status of Jiang Mingyu.


    The car door opened, Jiang Mingyu walked down alone, stretched out his hand to take the windbreaker handed over by the bodyguard and put it on, and at the same time whispered,


    "You don''t have to follow me, I used to come here often, and I''ll come back when I go shopping."


    "But."


    The bodyguard looked embarrassed and looked at Jiang Mingyu before saying anything.


    This time the Nangong Group returned to China, and there was too much movement.


    In City A, as long as you have paid attention to the economic news, there are almost no people who do not know Jiang Mingyu.


    She represents not only a huge Nangong group, but also endless resources and wealth that can rival the country.


    No matter which item is taken out, it is enough to be malicious enough.


    Besides, she herself is attractive enough.


    But Jiang Mingyu was very insistent, without a smile on his face, he directly refused,


    "That''s it, drive the car to the parking lot and keep a low profile."


    After that, he turned around and walked into the shopping mall.


    Several bodyguards had no choice but to drive the car to the parking lot and stand by.


    and the other side, the location of the street corner


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu entering the mall, someone hurriedly made a phone call and said in a hurry,


    "People entered the mall, do you want to come and see?"


    "Okay, I''ll send you the location."


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t lie, this was indeed a place she "used to" often came to.


    But not two years ago, but more than ten years ago.


    Not by herself, but with her mother.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was only about ten years old. Because he lived nearby, he often came here with his mother to hang out.


    I often buy an ice cream cone, and then obediently accompany my mother to choose clothes.


    Sometimes I also buy a few pieces for her and her father.


    And no matter which time, it is a very happy and memorable picture.


    but


    There will never be another chance to copy.


    Later, because of the "accident", Jiang Mingyu had blood congestion in his brain, so he compressed the nerves, causing the body to activate the self-protection mechanism, and the memory of that large period of life was shared with many people in his life.


    Forget everything.


    For example, she and Sheng Hao have been neighbors since childhood.


    And when she was young, she was always like a little slug, following behind Sheng Hao, crying and complaining that he disliked her.


    Sheng Hao was a heartthrob at that time, and there would always be many friends who came to him, full of shame, both men and women.


    Jiang Mingyu once thought that he also liked that gentle and elegant big brother who was like a bright star.


    It was not until later that she understood that it was not a love, but a dependence that wanted to occupy.


    Sheng Hao is a precious family member to her.


    And this kind of consciousness was only understood after she really "woke up".


    Because Sheng Hao brings her stability and comfort, she is someone who feels very secure whenever she thinks of it.


    It''s not like someone, and every time she remembers it, her heart beats.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu was walking alone in the shopping mall, deliberately ignoring the astonishing and unexpected expressions of everyone who was thrown from both sides.


    Don¡¯t carefully discern your own mood.


    just walked forward according to the hazy memory.


    In her heart, she was already prepared that she could not find it, but she didn''t expect to see that familiar person when the passage just came to the end and just turned around.


    A shop selling ice cream.


    I''m here~~~

 Chapter 360： pale connection (2)

    Chapter 360 Pale Contact (2)


    "Hello, please give me a vanilla cone."


    At that time, a woman in a tall suit stood in front of the counter, with tears in her eyes, and ordered an ice cream with some choked up.


    The only clerk gave her a strange look, then nodded, scanned the code silently and quickly, and turned on the machine to make the cones.


    In fact, everything is different.


    The small float that was originally placed in the middle has become an exquisite counter.


    Those old garland decorations were also replaced by LED lights.


    The only thing that has not changed is the content of the menu hanging on the wall.


    is still the same as ten years ago.


    There are only two types of cones and small bowls of ice cream.


    There are more flavors, but only five or six.


    In this era of constant change, it is simply a little old-fashioned.


    Such an unchanging insistence is difficult to bring hot traffic, but it brings Jiang Mingyu''s


    is a comfort that cannot be replaced or copied.


    "Miss, your ice cream."


    While Jiang Mingyu was stunned, the little girl at the counter had already made the cone and held it up in front of Jiang Mingyu.


    is her favorite strawberry flavor.


    Naturally, it can''t be compared with those big-name ice creams, but Jiang Mingyu only took one bite and felt very satisfied.


    She smiled innocently and happily, nodded and said,


    "It tastes very good."


    "Thank you, as long as you like it."


    The little girl behind the counter immediately blushed when she saw such an attractive woman with a stunning smile.


    A woman like Jiang Mingyu who is full of beauty and tenderness, no matter what gender


    You probably won¡¯t be able to refuse.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu took out his mobile phone, took a selfie with a cone, and then posted it on his social account.


    The title is: Missing the taste.


    And a lot of memories came back to her mind with this cone. She looked at the little girl with a blushing face and asked warmly,


    "Excuse me, where is the previous owner of this shop? I mean, there seems to be an old grandfather there."


    "Oh, you''re talking about my grandfather, he''s been dead for a long time."


    "passed away"


    Jiang Mingyu just remembered that when he was shopping with his mother, the old man was probably old.


    More than ten years have passed, and such a result is really not too surprising.


    The feeling of right and wrong made Jiang Mingyu''s warm heart completely cold again.


    The gentle warm color instantly disappeared from her face, she nodded, polite and distant,


    "Sorry, thank you."


    ".No. You''re welcome."


    The little girl looked at her suddenly changed face, puzzled in her heart.


    And at this time, she didn''t know that it was this beautiful sister, who was so incomprehensible to her, who would give her shop


    What an incredible, earth-shaking change brings.


    Now, this side


    Jiang Mingyu stopped and walked with the cone, even though he felt boring, he still couldn''t bear to throw it away.


    This is one of the few things she can find so far, the only trace of contact with her mother.


    So fragile, yet pale.


    doesn''t really mean anything.


    She understands, but she just doesn''t want to.


    And for a moment, Jiang Mingyu, who was about to walk to the exit on the other side of the mall, finally ate all the cones.


    At that time, her hands were covered with stickiness, so she looked everywhere for the bathroom to clean up.


    And at this moment, she has not found out, not far behind her, there are several sneaky men


    followed slowly.

 Chapter 361： A place not to be found (3)

    Chapter 361 A Place That Won''t Be Found (3)


    Jiang Mingyu will be targeted, which is not a very unexpected thing.


    She dressed like that, and her temperament, almost at the moment of appearing here, has become something destined to happen.


    And these people did not act rashly.


    When Jiang Mingyu bought ice cream, it spread all around.


    While watching to see if someone was secretly protecting her, he waited for an opportunity to take action.


    Or robbing money, or. You can do something else.


    The expressions of several people are all greedy.


    The word indecent is obviously not enough to describe it.


    And some salespersons in the mall also saw this scene, but after receiving the warning looks from these people, they could only pretend to be deaf and turn a blind eye.


    After all, Jiang Mingyu just had no intention of coming here once, and these salespersons


    has to work here all the time.


    In case of retaliation, it is not just a simple matter of resigning.


    This side, in the bathroom


    Jiang Mingyu came here around 11 am.


    It was originally work time, and coupled with the sluggish traffic in this mall, there were hardly any customers walking around.


    There is no door in the bathroom, but a dark curtain covers it.


    Therefore, those who are inside cannot see what is going on outside at all.


    But in the same way, people outside can''t see what people inside are doing.


    Jiang Mingyu saw that while she was turning on the faucet to wash her hands, there were intermittent figures in front of the bathroom, repeatedly passing by.


    A long shadow was drawn by the spotlights overhead in the corridor, like a lecher who wanted to find out, from time to time scurried into the tiles at the door of the bathroom.


    But she clearly remembered that the men''s toilet near the back side was closed.


    The notification of and closure is written at the entrance of this channel.


    In other words, these people are obviously coming for her.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu slowly washed his hands, looked at the elegant woman in the mirror, and slowly twitched the corners of his lips.


    Since "awakening", she has made clear all her goals for the rest of her life.


    Clear, clear, and nowhere needs to be reconsidered.


    So the possible consequences of this current situation.


    Naturally, it will no longer be included in her thinking.


    She just wanted to use herself to find out.


    After washing his hands, Jiang Mingyu walked to the door curtain and opened it.


    As expected, there was no half-person figure in the corridor outside.


    The back and forth scene just now seemed like a hallucination.


    But the more so, the more it proves that her judgment is right.


    At this time, these people should be ambushing in the corner of this mall, right around her.


    is just waiting for the opportunity to act.


    But where. Is that time?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Mingyu actually began to think for these people.


    She must find a place that will not be disturbed by anyone and can make these people feel at ease and bold.


    The memories in ''s mind began to pass in sequence, and after only ten seconds, Jiang Mingyu, who was wandering aimlessly in the mall, suddenly remembered.


    It seems that there is a small park behind this mall.


    When she was just passing by, she noticed that there seemed to be an improvement plan near the mall.


    A large part of the surrounding residential complex has been demolished, and the rest have been emptied of residents.


    In other words, if the park surrounded by residential buildings and shopping malls is still there, it will become an island-like existence.


    No matter what happens, no one will be


    found.

 Chapter 362： A very suitable place for hands-on (4)

    Chapter 362 A Place for Hands (4)


    Jiang Mingyu followed the route in his memory, looked at the sign above his head again, and then walked to the park without haste.


    I passed a counter halfway along the way, and I asked the lady at the door if this was the right way.


    She saw the vigilant look in the cabinet sister''s eyes, who wanted to warn but didn''t dare to speak out, and without realizing it, she smiled faintly and said softly,


    "You just tell me if it''s right or not."


    ".right."


    "Thank you."


    The lady in the counter''s voice was very low, and it was obvious that she was extremely conflicted in her heart.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t take it seriously at all, she still smiled calmly, then nodded and continued to walk outside.


    not far away


    The men followed not far or near, and when they passed the counter that Jiang Mingyu had just passed by, they glared at the counter lady.


    was so frightened that the lady at the counter turned around and ran into the counter, bursting into tears.


    But even so, he still tightly covered his mouth, not daring to make any sound.


    These people are the "regulars" here.


    On weekdays, even if she likes the clothes of any counter, she will just give a little money and wear them directly. She is a small counter girl, and naturally she does not dare to mess with it.


    Now, I just hope that woman can be safe.


    But looking at these people''s inevitable stance, I''m afraid.


    is also bad luck.


    this side


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu had successfully found the small park.


    As I imagined, the surrounding communities are all in a state of being demolished.


    People went to the building to be clean and thorough, and no one stayed in the park.


    It is a quiet place everywhere, which is really suitable


    hands-on.


    At the same time, just as Jiang Mingyu walked to the fitness equipment area and wandered around, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    The kicks are uneven.


    You can easily feel it from the sound of footsteps.


    is by no means goodwill.


    Sure enough, just when the footsteps weren''t close enough to Jiang Mingyu''s side, someone couldn''t bear their temper and spoke, sighing and teasing,


    "Big beauty, why did you come here alone?"


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t make a sound, and didn''t even turn his head, he still wandered in the fitness area without hearing it.


    The few people behind looked at each other, and there was an obscenity in their expressions that could no longer be concealed.


    Just now, these people have thoroughly investigated, and this woman not far away did not bring anyone by her side.


    And her bodyguards, who looked like wooden stakes, also grew muscles in white.


    The woman asked them to wait in the parking lot, and they were really obedient.


    Stayed in the parking lot, like a fool, and didn''t go anywhere.


    "Go, you two, block the passage over there."


    Seeing that Jiang Mingyu ignored them, these people were not in a hurry.


    The man headed by raised his chin slightly, motioned his hand to go to the left, and blocked the only exit of this small park.


    Beware of this boiled duck, which flew away in a while.


    After the two people passed by, the few people here couldn''t help but began to laugh in low voices.


    At this moment, these people slowly formed a semicircle, gradually approaching Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    tried to surround her and let them pick.


    That laughter gradually became arrogant, and it was obviously arrogant and arrogant.


    When he was still a few steps away, Jiang Mingyu suddenly stopped, looked sideways, and asked coldly,


    "What do you want to do?"


    "we think"


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    However, before the man could say a word, a muffled sound suddenly came from his side.


    A few people turned their heads subconsciously, but they didn''t expect that the next second, a sharp leg wind would be directed at them.


    Sweep over!

 Chapter 363： scarier than the devil (5)

    Chapter 363 Scary than the Devil (5)


    What happened on the side, these few people have no time to see.


    Because of the situation in front of him, these people are already unable to cope.


    At this moment, the woman who seemed to be weak just now seems to be a different person at this moment.


    The savage moves are hard to resist.


    Whether it was a punch or a leg swept out, people couldn''t see the number of ways, and it was too late to block.


    The expression on ''s face remained the same, light, with obvious contempt.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of these few people, it was like looking at a group of garbage.


    has all kinds of inconspicuous looks, which fall on these people without any cover.


    Angry emotions shuttled back and forth on these people, mixed with embarrassment and embarrassment, forcing these people to have nowhere to go.


    In the panic, the rules have long been messed up, like a rat scurrying across the street.


    There is no sanity at all.


    In fact, these people are not ordinary street gangsters.


    Most of the family backgrounds are some upstarts, or some families that have begun to take shape and have not yet formed a climate.


    Under the impact of the money that is not too large, the twisted madness that washed away the humanity of the entire family.


    Their parents have lost their senses and become arrogant.


    In this family environment, he grew up with no bottom line, and naturally he became the second-generation ancestor of the arrogant.


    They are idle on weekdays and don''t pay attention to the news, and because of their level and experience, they don''t know this woman they covet.


    is actually the CEO of Nangong Group, who has long spread throughout City A.


    And coincidentally, Jiang Mingyu didn''t plan to tell them this.


    Just now, when Jiang Mingyu was beaten and retreated without any suspense, the man in the lead still shouted unwillingly, heartbreakingly,


    "TMD, who are you? There''s something to tell me!"


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    But as soon as he said a word, Jiang Mingyu saw the opportunity, raised his foot, and kicked directly on the chest.


    The whole person flew up, smashed on the body of the companion, and fell to the ground together, dizzy.


    At the same time, the two people who were the first to get entangled finally got the support of their companions.


    However, it was the same, the person who suddenly ran out to attack them was just as difficult as the woman.


    even more than that.


    The movements are fast and ferocious, not to mention the punches to the flesh, sparing no effort.


    Especially, when passing by this person, I accidentally saw the eyes hidden by the baseball cap.


    A bottomless ice pool emerged from the cold.


    Just looking at it made people startled, as if struck by lightning, and shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the man twisted his arm, and then raised his foot.


    kicked on the waist.


    thumped, and it fell far away.


    this side,


    Hearing the movement, Jiang Mingyu raised her foot and stomped on the chest of the man who was at the front of the group.


    was stuck in the middle of his heart, and only a little bit of force made the other party suffer.


    The other party grabbed her ankle and wanted to struggle, but when she was not exerting any strength, she heard Jiang Mingyu say word by word,


    "Let go, or I''ll crush your sternum in minutes!"


    "you"


    The man''s eyes widened in amazement, and the next second, he let go of his hand.


    Because he saw this woman''s eyes, a flash of killing intent flashed.


    Icy, ruthless, determined without hesitation.


    It was also until this time that these talents finally realized that they had coveted this woman for a long time.


    is even scarier than the devil.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu raised his head quickly, and in the environment that had just started to calm down but was still full of hustle and bustle, he looked at the tall figure who wanted to leave not far away, and said coldly,


    "Stop, turn around!"


    Hearing the words, this person really stopped in an instant.


    Too sleepy, continue tomorrow morning~~~ I don¡¯t want to die suddenly~~~

 Chapter 364： unexpected changes (6)

    Chapter 364 Unexpected Changes (6)


    Jiang Mingyu''s skills were not learned when he was on Nangong Island.


    But because of that "congestion", she forgot it herself.


    In fact, she not only has skills, but also disassembles guns, has a gun license, and even has some simple hacking skills.


    All of this originated from her mother, the woman who influenced her life.


    Now, looking at the back of the man who stopped, Jiang Mingyu was full of heart, frowned, and continued,


    "Turn around and show me who you are."


    Her voice was inexplicably heavy, far from the fierceness just now.


    seems to have changed a soul again, which makes people curious and puzzled, and it is also incomprehensible.


    At this moment, even the few people she stepped on couldn''t help turning their heads, wanting to see the person''s true face.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    But at this time, a few tall figures suddenly appeared from the exit of the shopping mall.


    was the bodyguards who were waiting for Jiang Mingyu in the parking lot.


    After seeing the scene in front of them, these people jumped in their hearts and rushed over quickly.


    pressed the few people who had fallen to the ground again.


    But because of this, the man took advantage of it.


    "Who''s there?"


    One of the bodyguards saw that someone was running away, and immediately went after him.


    Who knew that Jiang Mingyu stopped him just after taking a step, and said in a muffled voice,


    "Stop, stop chasing."


    "But,"


    "No but, listen to me."


    ".Yes."


    Even though he was in doubt, he finally listened to the boss''s advice.


    this side


    After Jiang Mingyu handed these people over to his subordinates, he got into the nanny car and returned to the Nangong Building.


    Before leaving, her caliber for the handling of these people is:


    "Be sure to send me home from house to house, and tell me what these young masters have done today and who they have offended, understand?"


    "Yes, I see."


    After , several families in City A successively received "gifts" from the Nangong Group.


    After hearing the story behind this gift, I was so terrified that I could only kneel and worship Jiang Mingyu.


    These young masters naturally received a "warm welcome" from the family, so far


    The figure of the wandering skeleton is no longer seen.


    And that ice cream shop is also famous for Jiang Mingyu''s casual selfies.


    The next morning, a group of "fans" came over.


    On weekdays, enough ice cream for three days is sold out in less than two hours.


    It was also at this time that the shopkeeper and sister knew that the woman from yesterday


    turned out to be the CEO of the famous Nangong Group.


    Followed by the cabinet lady who once showed Jiang Mingyu the way, quietly revealed to the reporter.


    Jiang Mingyu is alone in the scene of tearing up the gangsters.


    The description of is not only vivid, but even the appearance and family background of those few people are clearly described.


    After a little investigation, the reporter found that what the counter lady said


    is actually true.


    So Jiang Mingyu became the "unsung hero" of the city again, and was appraised by a group of female netizens as a model and leader among women.


    Nangong Group is a company with a rare conscience.


    And in the less eye-catching corners of the online world, some people began to carefully study the reason why Jiang Mingyu was there that day.


    It was because of this move that she was involved again. She was not an orphan, but she was once sent to an orphanage as a child.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    Once such speculation appeared, it caused an uproar on the Internet.


    A group of netizens came forward one after another, questioned and began to search everywhere, the truth that Jiang Mingyu would become an "orphan".


    And such unexpected changes make someone''s heart.


    panicked.


    Looking at the hot searches for "justice and awe-inspiring", I can''t help but grit my teeth and say,


    "Damn girl, are you trying to force me to death?"


    I''m here again~~~ Good morning~~~ I want a wave of tickets~~~

 Chapter 365： The time has come (7)

    Chapter 365 The time has come (seven)


    The network has always been a double-edged sword.


    can push people to the top, and can also drag people into hell.


    How to make good use of this depends on whether the person behind the operation has a long-term vision and whether the logic is clear.


    The online world has always been open and transparent, but it does not mean that it is completely uncontrollable.


    Once some small details are enlarged, all kinds of unexpected things can be extended infinitely.


    Obviously, Jiang Mingyu did the thing that day just because he saw this.


    "People say you kill two birds with one stone. How many birds did you dabble in with your actions?"


    "I don''t think so. I think this should be called the butterfly effect."


    "Well, my chief executive, it really makes sense."


    At that time, Nangong Qingcheng, who got the news, called Jiang Mingyu, and there was an unconcealed pride and a hint of distress.


    Being felt by Jiang Mingyu, he said alertly, and said,


    "I said boss, don''t say those nasty words, I can''t stand it."


    "Ming Yu, actually back then,"


    "I don''t want to talk about this, Qingcheng, I beg you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Nangong Qingcheng sighed, knowing that Jiang Mingyu was stagnant in his heart, but he couldn''t force it at all.


    That kind of heart knot. It¡¯s really not easy to explain.


    It''s just that if Jiang Mingyu is always like this, her heart will be soaked in repeated torture.


    Even if you don¡¯t admit it, you will still be in pain.


    is too profound, whether it is the truth of the year or everything that happened later, it has left an indelible mark on Jiang Mingyu.


    These memories are like a spell, tightly wrapped around her.


    He was clueless, so his friends around him could only be in a hurry, but he couldn''t make any effort to help.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu exhaled lightly, smiled faintly, and changed the subject and continued,


    "Qingcheng, let me say hello to you in advance. I plan to recognize the child of the Xu family as the adopted son. Is there any problem on your side?"


    "Of course not, I will definitely support you fully."


    Nangong Qingcheng knew Jiang Mingyu''s worries.


    Once recognized as the adopted son, he became a member of the Nangong family in disguise.


    is a big deal, so naturally, she needs the consent of the Nangong Patriarch.


    But she has heard about this child before, and it is said that she is very courageous.


    Although he is only six years old, his reactions and actions are not inferior to ordinary adults, and he is a rare talent.


    Being by Jiang Mingyu''s side, she can feel more at ease by having a companion to divert her attention by the way.


    Jiang Mingyu saw that she had no objection, so he continued,


    "An An also likes this little brother very much. He has been with the child these days, and he looks a lot more cheerful."


    "and many more,"


    But speaking of this, Nangong Qingcheng suddenly frowned, and reconfirmed somewhat incredulously,


    "You said that Ann likes this little brother?"


    "Well, I like it very much. The two get along well."


    ".yes?"


    Nangong Qingcheng is very meaningful.


    In her past memories, Nangong Anyao was quite a jealous little guy.


    Especially when facing Jiang Mingyu, he didn''t let others approach or get close at all.


    completely occupied Jiang Mingyu, looking at him like a little leopard.


    Why did you switch to **** this time?


    this side


    In the face of Nangong Qingcheng''s strange reaction, Jiang Mingyu didn''t understand what the mother and son were calculating, so she sank and said again,


    "And one last thing, about the initiator who encouraged Mr. Xu to jump off the building, it''s almost the same.


    Time to pack up. "

 Chapter 366： Hand over the position of the head of the family (8)

    Chapter 366 Handing over the position of the head of the family (8)


    Jiang Mingyu began to immerse himself in the affairs of the Nangong Group.


    At the same time, those families who were given "gifts" also began to find ways to meet Jiang Mingyu.


    Although so far, all the industries under the names of these people have not been affected in any way.


    But the more this is the case, the more flustered it becomes.


    After all, "someone" has already described to them how when Jiang Mingyu was still "Secretary Jiang", how to use a long line to catch big fish and tore apart a group of families who wanted to do bad things.


    That was a wealthy family that was in the limelight back then.


    is more than a little higher than their status.


    But Jiang Mingyu still managed to get rid of it neatly and cleanly.


    And the most dreaded was Jiang Mingyu at that time.


    is just a secretary.


    But now. She is the CEO of the entire Nangong Group.


    couldn''t help but be frightened and trembling.


    But such a demand has not been realized no matter how it is operated.


    Even if the appeal to meet Jiang Mingyu is passed to Jiang Mingyu many times through various channels, the answer that can be obtained is still without exception.


    Missing!


    This kind of feeling of a knife hanging over the head is very frustrating.


    However, just when everyone was about to be driven crazy and reached the limit of the limit, the Nangong Group suddenly announced that it would hold a charity dinner in a week.


    There will be many charitable projects, led by Nangong Group, to carry out a series of crowdfunding activities.


    At the same time, this dinner is also the opening dinner of Nangong Group''s official stay in City A.


    As soon as this news came out, it took only five minutes to sweep all the news platforms in City A and most economic news channels on the Internet.


    Jiang Mingyu''s work photos were published everywhere, because of his overly protruding appearance, and the hot news that had not yet completely subsided a few days ago, instantly detonated the entire Internet.


    once again triggered another wave of unprecedented and unsurpassed popularity.


    The title of "the most beautiful CEO in history" fell on Jiang Mingyu''s head.


    Once this unprecedented title came out, it shocked all the wealthy families.


    Because of its grand occasion, it even far surpassed the scene when Tang Jinchuan''s mother took the position of the head of the Tang family.


    Not to mention, the righteous daughter who was brought back¡ª¡ªTang Ke.


    But because of this, Jiang Mingyu''s unsolved "mystery of life experience" was pushed to the forefront again.


    A group of netizens seemed to have been stimulant, leaving messages everywhere to stir up emotions, saying that they wanted to find out the culprit that made Jiang Mingyu an "orphan".


    Hundreds of people and hundreds of tastes, each with its own subtleties, mixed with it.


    same time, other side


    In the face of the praise of Jiang Mingyu on the Internet, Tang Ke clenched his fork tightly, cut the steak into several thin strips, and then stuffed it into his mouth bit by bit, biting resentfully. endlessly.


    seems to be biting Jiang Mingyu.


    His eyes showed a ferocious color, like a ghost, even though the clothes on his body were expensive and exquisite, there was still no beauty at all.


    When I was young, I suddenly pushed the plate and asked gloomily,


    "Who is the chef today and what the **** is this cooking?"


    "Miss, don''t be angry, I''ll go ask the situation right away."


    Hearing the words, the servant who was waiting on the side hurriedly ran to the kitchen.


    "What are you making a fuss about?"


    Hearing the movement, before waiting for news from the kitchen, he first alerted Mrs. Tang who was just going downstairs.


    Tang Ke frowned upon hearing this, and after a while, he turned his head and said slowly,


    "It''s too bad to cook, me,"


    Snapped--


    How could she know that before she finished speaking, she was suddenly slapped on the left cheek.


    Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Tang seemed to have changed her personality, and said meanly and coldly,


    "I tell you, I brought you back to let you do my job well for me, not a waste person who only makes trouble at home. What are you?"


    "I,"


    Tang Ke covered his left face and looked at Madam Tang in disbelief, but couldn''t say a word.


    She could understand her ugly face, but she couldn''t understand the reason why she did this.


    But what Mrs. Tang said next made Tang Ke feel like falling into a glacier.


    also completely frozen into a lump of ice.


    "From tomorrow, you hand over the position of the head of the family and be your eldest lady."


    Tang Ke, "."

 Chapter 367： The turning point that changed everything (9)

    Chapter 367 The turning point that changed everything (9)


    There is an endless stream of news.


    It''s not about the gangster that day, or an unintentional selfie, but it instantly grabbed the position of the top-notch.


    Even an ordinary white background work photo has become a sought-after resource for people to repost.


    Nangong Group''s warm-up activities can be said to be quite ingenious. Without spending a penny, it has successfully ranked at the top of all the hot news lists.


    also raised people''s expectations for the charity dinner that will come in less than a week.


    However, everyone who knew the inside story found that among these hot topics, there was only no news about the child who was about to be adopted by Jiang Mingyu.


    She really protected him very well, keeping him under her wings, avoiding all the suffering and harshness that the outside world might bring to him.


    Jiang Mingyu is good at speaking, but rarely speaks.


    is always silent, trying his best to do everything well.


    The protection and care of those minutiae will only be discovered later by people after all the dust has settled.


    is more considerate.


    this side


    While preparing the charity dinner, Jiang Mingyu was also planning, something.


    It''s time to pierce the last layer of window paper.


    After the Nangong Group officially announced that it was staying in City A, she didn''t have much time to worry about other things.


    So some "irrelevant" little things should be done as soon as possible.


    At this time, the old house was almost cleaned up.


    According to Butler Tang, all the water, electricity and supporting facilities have been replaced and the overhaul has been completed.


    The furniture and everything in the room have also been maintained and sterilized, but there are still children''s bedrooms without furniture.


    Originally, Butler Tang wanted to invite a few designers he was familiar with before to provide door-to-door service, but An''an didn''t like the experience on the computer side, so he still wanted to go to the scene to see it in person.


    Although Xu Yifan didn''t say anything, there was an obvious sense of anticipation in his expression.


    After Butler Tang told Jiang Mingyu about this, she smiled lightly, nodded and said,


    "Also, I''ve never been out shopping with the children. An An and Fanfan''s things have to be re-purchased, so I just took this opportunity to buy them back together."


    "Okay, when the lady has time, tell me in advance where she wants to go, so that I can organize the purchase details in advance."


    "Brother Hao''s mall. There are few people and everything is complete, so it''s more convenient to go shopping."


    The shopping mall mentioned by Jiang Mingyu is the top consumer place in City A. There is an International Furniture and Home Furnishings Pavilion on the top floor, and food and clothing below it. It is one-stop and very complete.


    Basically, apart from being expensive, there are no disadvantages.


    In view of Jiang Mingyu''s recent "hotness", it is indeed more appropriate to choose there.


    After all, the people who can go there to spend are not ordinary people. With a background identity, even if Jiang Mingyu can be recognized, there is a high probability that there will be no scene of being besieged.


    "If it''s time. Then tomorrow."


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at her schedule and decided to mention tomorrow''s online meeting this evening.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and make arrangements, and by the way, I''ll check the size again."


    "Uncle Tang worked hard."


    "You''re welcome, Madam."


    Butler Tang bowed respectfully, then turned around and walked out of the office.


    this side,


    After finishing the affairs at hand, Jiang Mingyu squeezed her slightly sore shoulders, pushed away the chair, stood up, turned and looked out the window.


    Outside the huge floor-to-ceiling windows is a busy metropolis. The traffic flow is fast, like small flying insects, passing by in a flash.


    Cities like this are the same, and there is no particularity at all.


    And the reason why a city is special or unforgettable is mostly because


    There are some unusual people or things there.


    "Tomorrow, I must find a way to figure it out."


    The fingers in his pockets clenched into fists, Jiang Mingyu took a deep breath, knowing tomorrow.


    may be the turning point of everything.

 Chapter 368： The tacit understanding of contrast (10)

    Chapter 368 The tacit understanding of contrast (ten)


    The next morning


    Jiang Mingyu got up early, changed into a simple white sports suit, and then personally cooked and made breakfast for the two children.


    After everything was done, it was only about half past seven.


    Afterwards, Jiang Mingyu took off his apron and crept into the guest room, only to see that An An was like an octopus, with half of his body clinging to Xu Yifan.


    This little guy is white and fat, and the pressure on Xu Yifan''s face is faintly red, and even his breathing seems heavy.


    But even so, he still didn''t push the little fat man away.


    Xu Yifan only slept on one side of the bed and placed An An in the middle of the bed.


    One hand was still grabbing his ankle, looking at it, he was afraid that he would mess around and fall off the bed.


    "So cute."


    At this moment, Xu Yifan, who seemed to feel the movement, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Just when he was looking sideways at the door, it happened to bump into Jiang Mingyu''s leisurely gaze.


    The little boy''s face instantly turned a layer of blush.


    In terms of his introverted and indifferent temperament, no one would have imagined that he would have such a caring side.


    But Jiang Mingyu didn''t pierce him, just silently, raised a thumb and showed a proud smile.


    Then she pointed to the time, turned around and walked out.


    about ten minutes later


    An An, who had finished changing her clothes, walked out, still holding Xu Yifan''s hand, refusing to let go for a moment.


    Jiang Mingyu was sitting at the dining table, and was checking the details of what to buy today with Uncle Tang. When he saw the two of them walking out, he beckoned and said,


    "Come on, my dears, today is my own breakfast."


    "Really? I want to eat."


    An An excitedly took her brother''s hand and ran over, looking at the dazzling array of food on the table, her small eyes rolled, and she suddenly said maliciously,


    "Mommy, please tell me, which one of these did you do, eh?"


    "This should be done by the godmother."


    As early as Jiang Mingyu said that he wanted to recognize Xu Yifan as his godson, and the little guy agreed, the address between the two changed from "auntie" to "godmother".


    Now Xu Yifan shouts more and more smoothly, and Jiang Mingyu listens more and more smoothly.


    And now, looking at An An''s strange expression of "seeing through everything", Xu Yifan, who was four years older than him, seemed much simpler.


    Just after listening to An An, he said directly without mercy,


    "Brother, that''s not the case. Mommy doesn''t know how to cook at all. Let me tell you, these are half-finished products from the supermarket. At most, Mommy just puts them on a plate."


    "Nangong Anyao, you stinky boy, you actually demolished my stage!"


    "Mommy doesn''t know how to cook, and I''m not talking nonsense."


    "Come here for me."


    Jiang Mingyu jumped up from the chair after being ruthlessly exposed by An An.


    Nangong Anyao was one step ahead of her, and when she was desperate to catch him, she had already run into the living room.


    This little guy is too smart, his insight is very high, it''s a pity.


    was defeated by age.


    So although he seized the first opportunity, unfortunately, Jiang Mingyu caught up in two steps, pressed him on his leg, and gave him a crackling spanking.


    The whole living room reverberated with An An''s embarrassed but helpless voice,


    "Wow~~~ Jiang Mingyu~~~ You don''t talk about martial arts~~~"


    After a noisy and joyful morning, the group got into the nanny van and set off for their destination.


    The two children were sitting side by side, An An kept talking, leaning against the window, asking Xu Yifan a lot of questions.


    Xu Yifan answered any questions he had, and held An An''s hand along the way, never letting go.


    Jiang Mingyu could see that he was actually very concerned and valued this younger brother.


    Only if An An returns to Nangong Island in the future


    At the moment when Jiang Mingyu was in a trance, the two children discovered at the same time that there seemed to be a car that had been following the nanny''s car unhurriedly.


    The two looked at each other immediately, and An An made a silent gesture immediately.


    Xu Yifan, "."

 Chapter 369： The breakthrough you want to seek (11)

    Chapter 369 The breakthrough you want to seek (11)


    Xu Yifan didn''t understand what medicine was being sold in An''an Gourd, but he remained silent.


    The two children suddenly stopped moving, sitting there muttering, Jiang Mingyu only glanced at it, and then flicked the end of his eyes.


    understood immediately.


    Sure enough, everything was going according to her plan.


    But still not broken.


    She knew better than anyone that this matter must be the master of Nangong Anyao, the "rebellious son".


    It was just Xu Yifan''s unexpected cooperation, which also surprised her.


    It seems that the relationship between the two children is better than she imagined, which is a good thing.


    But from another point of view, does this mean that these two little guys know something.


    Something she doesn''t know?


    Actually, when Jiang Mingyu found the men''s jacket when he demolished the old building and sorted out the items last time, he didn''t verify anything with Xu Yifan in the end.


    Although judging from the position of the dress, it was indeed Xu Yifan who was covered by someone after he slept there.


    But in order not to put too much pressure on the child, Jiang Mingyu decided to keep his mouth shut and continue the investigation from other channels.


    For example today.


    is a perfect opportunity.


    At this moment, the nanny car has slowly driven into the parking lot of the shopping mall.


    There are not too many cars here, probably because the audience is different and not affected by holidays.


    is still full of pits and valleys, and for a while, there is no convenient parking place.


    In the end, the driver parked the car in the elevator and drove the car away after the family got out of the car.


    Come and pick me up when we leave, that¡¯s all.


    In order to travel low-key, Jiang Mingyu only brought two bodyguards this time.


    But even if it was just these two, they still did their best.


    At this moment, she was standing at the front with her two children, followed by Butler Tang.


    Two bodyguards lined up on both sides, watching everything around them vigilantly.


    An An seemed to be used to it, but Xu Yifan frowned stiffly.


    Still not quite used to the curious glances from the sporadic guests.


    After walking into the elevator, Jiang Mingyu pondered for a while, and said after discussing with the two little guys,


    "Let''s go to the top floor to see the furniture first, and pick out beds and cabinets for you, okay?"


    "it is good."


    "Um."


    The two little guys nodded, and then Jiang Mingyu pressed the metal button on the top layer.


    For some reason, after entering the mall, her heart always had a somewhat panicked heartbeat.


    Maybe because of what I just saw, the car outside the window, or something else.


    But no matter what the reason was, she knew in her heart that there must be something to be gained today.


    There is not much time to drag things around, knowing that something is impossible, it is better to cut it off as soon as possible.


    After the elevator door opened, Jiang Mingyu quickly cleared up and took the children to go shopping as usual.


    And not long after they got out of the elevator, another elevator took another person


    arrived at the same floor.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the hospital


    Jie''s leg injury has mostly healed.


    During the hospitalization, in addition to Jiang Mingyu and Sheng Hao, there were also bodyguards sent by the Nangong family to visit him.


    It''s just that the expressions of those people are obviously not friendly, and there is also a hint of snooping and contempt in the expressions they try to hide.


    Jie knew that these people wanted to spy on their own realities, in order to infer whether future challenges would be successful.


    So Jie also accelerated his rehabilitation.


    At the moment, she came out of the ward alone with a cane and wanted to go to the rehab room to exercise.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as this person went out, he was hit by a hurried nurse.


    Jie was unprepared and fell backwards.


    Just when she felt that she would definitely fall to the ground, a pair of warm hands crossed her sides and held her waist firmly.


    And almost at the same time, a panicked voice came from not far away, and shouted to the nurse here in a hurry,


    "Quick, go and inform the director that the patient sent by Mr. Jiang is dead."


    Jie, "!!!"

 Chapter 370： Galloping (12)

    Chapter 370 Galloping (Twelve)


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu accompanied the children to choose furniture, and it didn''t take long before she keenly felt the strangeness behind her.


    It seems that someone is following them.


    But she didn''t make a sound, as if she didn''t feel it, she still walked around with the children talking and laughing.


    Because of the recent series of hot searches, the moment Jiang Mingyu appeared, it attracted the attention of the entire floor of the cabinet girl.


    Everyone recognized it. This is the "first beautiful CEO in history" who came to this mall for shopping.


    But even though they were excited, these people were very restrained and did not rush up directly.


    was just standing in his own shop, but couldn''t help but keep watching her side''s movements curiously.


    Naturally, wherever they went, they were also greeted with great hospitality.


    The only surprising thing is that besides the genius child, Jiang Mingyu has a five- or six-year-old child.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no smile on that angular little face, he was polite but alienated, and his appearance was exquisite and unconventional.


    There is an atmosphere of the wilderness that is exclusively for boys. He is a young but imposing little man.


    However, just when Jiang Mingyu had just picked a bed for An An and was going to continue to pick another bed for her godson, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Before she came out today, she had instructed her secretariat not to call her cell phone unless it was something important.


    So the sudden call made her nervous involuntarily.


    While the two children were looking around the exhibition hall, Jiang Mingyu took the phone and walked aside to answer.


    It was only after she saw the caller ID that she realized that she was calling now.


    It turned out to be Sheng Hao!


    Is it Jie


    "Hey, Brother Hao, did something happen to Jie?"


    As soon as this terrifying consciousness came out, Jiang Mingyu quickly pressed the answer button in fear.


    Even the fingertips holding the phone turned white, showing how worried she was in her heart.


    When he heard Sheng Hao say that Jie was fine, Jiang Mingyu''s fingers suddenly loosened, but after hearing the next sentence, he squeezed again.


    At that time, Sheng Hao sighed and said,


    "Ming Yu, come to the hospital, Mr. Xu is afraid it won''t work."


    "okay, I get it."


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Mingyu slowly put down the phone and turned to look behind him.


    Not far away, the two children, accompanied by Uncle Tang, were choosing a bed suitable for Xu Yifan.


    This little guy always has a light face, no matter what he looks at, he looks good.


    On the contrary, An An jumped up and down, pointing here and there, very picky.


    Jiang Mingyu walked over, trying to be as steady as possible, but in a somewhat anxious tone, he said apologetically,


    "Babys, I have to go back to the company first, I''m afraid I won''t be able to continue shopping with you."


    "Why? Mommy don''t leave~"


    "Company. Has something happened?"


    "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Mingyu can only pretend to be relaxed.


    She hasn''t figured out a countermeasure yet, so she doesn''t dare to let Xu Yifan know that his father may stop breathing at any time.


    She bent down slightly, looked at Xu Yifan, raised her hand, touched the top of his head and said,


    "Baby son, take care of my brother for me, okay?"


    "OK."


    Xu Yifan nodded obediently.


    Obviously didn''t say anything, but Jiang Mingyu could clearly feel the brokenness that flashed across the child''s eyes.


    He is smart, smart and sharp.


    After , Jiang Mingyu walked out of the mall by himself under strong refusal, then took a taxi and ran away in the direction of the hospital.


    At the same time, after receiving the same news, another group of people was also ready to go, facing the taxi.


    galloped.


    The update is over~ It has been updated for nearly 15,000 or so, and the soul is almost gone.


    Hope you like it~~~


    If you don''t like it. I don''t either


    See you tomorrow~~~~

 Chapter 371： Raid (1)

    Chapter 371 Raid (1)


    At noon, the sun is fierce.


    Some accident happened on the viaduct across City A, and the water was blocked.


    Jiang Mingyu was sitting in a taxi, looking at the stationary traffic outside the window, feeling inexplicably anxious.


    As if from the morning, something went wrong.


    When I was young, the driver in the front row said helplessly through the rearview mirror,


    "Miss, otherwise let''s go the other way. If we delay like this, we won''t have any points."


    Now, the cars in the back row have started to make U-turns one after another and get off the bridge.


    Jiang Mingyu looked back, nodded and said,


    "All right."


    But even so, after dawdling for nearly twenty minutes, he managed to get out of the crowded traffic.


    In order to save time, I finally decided to take another loop. Although it is far, it is better to go with fewer cars.


    Halfway through, Jiang Mingyu called Sheng Hao again.


    But this time, it was Jie who answered.


    At that time,


    "Jie, where''s Brother Hao?"


    Sheng Hao was talking about Mr. Xu with the doctor next to him.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not. After Jiang Mingyu called, he suddenly grabbed Jie''s hand, stuffed the phone inside, and said casually,


    "Help me pick it up."


    The appearance of being familiar with the road not only shocked Jie, but also caused the jaws of several men who followed Sheng Hao to drop.


    Watching Jie''s expression changed and changed, as if he was looking at some rare species.


    "He''s talking to the doctor."


    Jie glanced at Sheng Hao, and a second before his eyes came to him, he moved away decisively and walked to the side.


    Jiang Mingyu had an expectation in his heart, but he was not too surprised, and continued to say after answering,


    "Well, how about Mr. Xu?"


    "In the rescue, the situation is not very optimistic."


    "Why?"


    "Sudden, multiple organ failure."


    However, when he said this, Jie suddenly lowered the volume and said in a low voice,


    "Master, I always feel that this matter is not that simple."


    "You mean"


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t finish his words, but there was already a coldness in his words and demeanor.


    The other party also clearly felt what she meant, and replied in a muffled voice,


    "Almost, it should be what you think it means."


    "Ah,"


    Jiang Mingyu sneered and continued,


    "I haven''t done it yet, so I''m afraid? Then I can''t stay."


    "Maybe it was also impulsive. After all, these few moves were too bad."


    "Well, I see, I''ll talk about it when I get there."


    "it is good."


    this side


    Jie hung up the phone and turned around, but he didn''t expect Sheng Hao to have come to him at some point.


    Unprepared, they almost collided with each other, and when they fell backwards, Sheng Hao Kankan hugged him by the waist again, and he stabilized.


    Although this person''s movements are restrained, they are also extremely ambiguous.


    Jie''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed, but Sheng Hao disagreed, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile,


    "So reckless, how can you protect your master?"


    jie, "."


    On the other side, Jiang Mingyu was not so lucky.


    At that time, after hanging up the phone, the rear of the taxi was suddenly rammed into the wrong direction by a car that came out of nowhere.


    There was a loud noise of ¡ª¡ª, followed by the sound of fragments falling.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    While the driver was still in shock, he stepped on the brakes decisively.


    Jiang Mingyu reacted abruptly, slapped the back of the driver''s seat, and said anxiously,


    "Don''t stop¡ª"


    next second


    Four black off-road vehicles appeared like ghosts from both sides of the street, taking this taxi.


    is perfectly surrounded by the middle!

 Chapter 372： There has been no progress in the past (2)

    Chapter 372 There has been no progress in the past (2)


    "What''s going on here?"


    The driver seemed to have been scared out of his mind, looking at the off-road vehicle that was half a parking space higher than his car, his face was pale.


    Can''t even hold the steering wheel.


    When he was young, he suddenly turned his head and said with tears in his eyes,


    "Miss, you. Who are you?


    I have the old and the young, I. I can''t die! "


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu''s face was already gloomy and cold, he looked sideways at the frightened expression of the driver, frowned, and said in a low voice,


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll get off the car in a while, and you can just drive away when you get a chance."


    "Then what about you?"


    "Leave me alone, take care of yourself."


    "But."


    Probably infected by Jiang Mingyu''s aura, the taxi driver calmed down a little at this time, looked left and right at the still-unmoved off-road vehicle, was cruel, gritted his teeth and said,


    "Then I''ll find a chance and rush out with you."


    "No, don''t take risks, listen to me."


    After that, Jiang Mingyu pushed open the car door and walked out.


    She knew in her heart that these people were just for her alone, so once she left, the driver would be safe.


    But out of the corner of his eye, he still glanced at the license plate of this car.


    In terms of friendship, this driver.


    is already very good.


    Now, after Jiang Mingyu got off the car, he slowly walked towards the street on the other side.


    The place where they are now being held is near an ancient street that has just been repaired.


    Surrounded by quaint street-front shops, there is no renting yet, and the engineering team has just withdrawn.


    It''s just a bit too blatant, because the developer of this location


    is too related to her.


    When he was young, Jiang Mingyu, who had been walking towards the depths of the old street, finally heard footsteps behind him.


    Sound and powerful, thick and not messy.


    "Huh, an old friend."


    The woman sneered sullenly, slightly twitching the corners of her lips.


    The white sportswear reflects dazzling light under the sun, and the white patch exudes an irresistible halo.


    When she finally reached the end of this old street, the woman who had been slow and slow finally stopped.


    The footsteps behind also stopped, and after a while, and seeing that she had never moved, someone finally took the initiative to say,


    "Why, you''re so scared that you don''t even dare to turn around?"


    The person who spoke turned on the voice changer, and there was an obvious contempt and mockery in the bizarre androgynous voice.


    Jiang Mingyu was not annoyed, it only took a moment before he finally put his hands in his pockets and slowly turned around.


    She was too calm and calm, as if she was wandering on the street and ran into an "old friend" by chance, her gaze fell precisely on one of the tall and strong men hiding in the opposite direction, and then she took a step.


    walked over slowly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid, but I''m afraid it''s not me.


    Am I right, Chen! Ke! "


    As soon as the sentence fell, the momentum on the opposite side, which was still angry and angry, instantly slumped.


    These people looked at Jiang Mingyu in disbelief, even though there was no movement, the surprise in their expressions was too obvious.


    This reaction caused Jiang Mingyu to shake his head, and said with a pity that he laughed,


    "I didn''t expect that several years have passed and you have stayed in the Tang family for so long, and you still haven''t grown up!


    is really, really rare. "


    "Stop crap!"


    neither admit nor deny.


    Just after hearing Jiang Mingyu''s words, a leisurely anger leaked out what Jiang Mingyu really said.


    Her words were as sharp as awns, directly hitting the other party''s pain point.


    And because of her words, the other party hooked his fingers unbearably.


    Then, the group of people frantically directed at Jiang Mingyu.


    rushed over!

 Chapter 373： I think...not necessarily (3)

    Chapter 373 I don''t think so (3)


    Jiang Mingyu stood still and didn''t move.


    Awe-inspiring, without fear.


    looks like a hero who is going to die, but with the arrogance in his heart, he has no strength to fight against it.


    made the people on the opposite side snickering at her, sighing in his heart,


    ¡®The so-called first CEO is nothing more than that. ¡¯


    These people have all heard of Jiang Mingyu''s deeds.


    is bragged to be amazing, and he is the kind of person who can walk around and never meet.


    Unfortunately, when I saw him today, apart from the really striking appearance, I didn''t see anything special.


    However, when the group was halfway through, Jiang Mingyu suddenly stretched out a hand and made a shooting gesture.


    Light and fluffy, but full of strange energy.


    made a group of men panic for a while, and suddenly slowed down a little.


    And almost at the same time, five or six figures rushed out from the streets on both sides.


    Swish-


    submerged directly into the group of men at a very fast speed, and attacked fiercely and violently.


    These figures are as fast as ghosts, making people unable to see their movements so quickly that they shuttle back and forth among the group of strong men.


    In just over ten seconds, nearly half of the people were defeated.


    The attack with no parry ability made the opponent start to lose ground and quickly collapsed.


    But Jiang Mingyu still did not move, always standing not far or near.


    had a disdainful smile on her face, and there was a carelessness that was bound to be released from the corner of her lips.


    Opposite, slightly farther


    Through the panic, the horribly beaten Cong Cong figure, the man with the voice changer already knew that today.


    must be fruitless.


    It''s just that even if he can''t kill this woman, he can''t let her go back intact.


    "Hmph, you are too confident."


    Now, after making up his mind, the man hummed lightly, walked easily, and unknowingly turned into the alley beside him.


    The fight in front of continued, but the ending was clear.


    At this moment, those black-clothed shadow warriors either knocked these strong men unconscious, or directly removed one of the opponent''s hands and feet, making them simply lose their combat effectiveness.


    The rest who were still struggling, all twisted their arms and fell to the ground face down.


    It took only five minutes before and after, and the pouring crush was thoroughly carried out.


    "It''s not like I haven''t suffered losses in the past, how can it still be like this"


    "do not move--"


    Jiang Mingyu copied the bag with both hands and still stood there leisurely.


    tilted his head and looked at the strong man who fell to the ground, with a clear smile on his lips.


    But in the next second, he saw a strange smile on one of them.


    Immediately afterwards, a cool dagger pressed against his neck.


    is still the sound of turning on the voice changer in his ears.


    is different from the impatient wait just now. At this moment, it is even more mixed with a hint of happiness. After he succeeded, he vowed to say it calmly,


    "You said who didn''t grow, eh?"


    The blade against the neck exerted a little force, and in an instant, the pain of being cut came.


    The shadow warriors standing in front of them shuddered and were about to come over.


    was stopped by Jiang Mingyu in a hurry,


    "Don''t move, leave me alone."


    ". You are enlightened."


    "Really? I don''t think so!"


    ¡°!!!¡±


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, another man in black jumped down from the roof of the shop beside him.


    landed right behind the two of them, and without waiting for the person holding Jiang Mingyu to turn around, he directly grabbed the person''s arm under her neck, and then.


    Drag hard.


    This man was unprepared and staggered back several steps.


    Immediately after, he was put in the socket of his leg by this man, and then fell to the ground and slid out a long distance.

 Chapter 374： Otherwise I will kill you (4)

    Chapter 374 Otherwise I''ll Kill You (4)


    is like thunder and fire.


    The ever-changing changes came unexpectedly, disrupting everyone''s rhythm.


    Of course, this does not include the situation that is expected to happen in the morning.


    Jiang Mingyu!


    At that time, looking at the figure who was threatening herself with a knife just now, but now fell to the ground, she curled her lips into a smile and said inexplicably,


    "Wait for me, I''ll take you home in person."


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Tang Ke''s eyes widened in astonishment, very puzzled as to why Jiang Mingyu recognized him in the first place.


    She has done all her hidden means.


    At this time, she actually said that she would send herself home!


    She couldn''t figure out what the **** woman Jiang Mingyu wanted to do?


    But at this time, Jiang Mingyu didn''t seem to have time to entangle too much, raised his chin, and commanded coldly,


    "Hold her down, people ran away, only you are asking."


    "Yes!"


    One of the shadow warriors came over immediately, twisted Tang Ke''s arm, and pressed him to the ground in a very embarrassed manner.


    No matter how much she struggled, it was useless.


    this side


    After Jiang Mingyu finished explaining, she turned around quickly, looked at the disappearing figure, and frowned.


    After pondering for only a second or two, he suddenly turned a corner and walked into the nearest alley.


    At the same time, he spoke again,


    "Don''t follow me."


    "Yes."


    Empty alleys from the beginning to the end.


    is sandwiched between the side walls of the shops on both sides, leaving only the width of one and a half people.


    At the end of is the intersection of another road.


    Jiang Mingyu stopped when he was halfway there.


    When I was young, I heard only the slightest sound of wind in the air, smiled lightly, and said,


    "Come out, I know you''re here."


    The alley where no one responded was extremely quiet, but Jiang Mingyu could clearly feel that there was a person


    was watching her in the dark.


    Not just today, but in the days before, I have been watching her in the dark and protecting her.


    After several times of risking herself, she finally determined her own thoughts.


    And now, looking at the still empty alley, Jiang Mingyu continued,


    "Okay, since you won''t come out, then I''ll just say it directly, I invite you


    Never appear in front of me again! "


    raised his hand and stroked the texture of the antique wall tiles on the side of his body. Although those uneven old traces are not very sophisticated, they can still bring the same old feeling.


    You see, this is the reality.


    Even if you know that these stone bricks have nothing to do with the past years, people are empathetic.


    Good and bad, it¡¯s all like that.


    will automatically appear in the brain and associate with those memories.


    seems out of control at all.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu took a deep breath and said decisively,


    "One last time, I don''t need your protection, I can live just fine without you, so...


    Don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise,"


    "Otherwise what do you want?"


    This time, before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, a deep voice finally appeared somewhere above his head.


    Followed by a slender figure.


    Dropped from the sky!


    ''s increasingly strong figure was like an iron wall, falling steadily in front of her, blocking all the light in front of her.


    Even wearing ordinary black clothes and black pants, it still makes people emotional and can''t stop the surging aura.


    Jiang Mingyu frowned, and after a full pause for more than ten seconds, she gritted her teeth and said,


    "Otherwise I will kill you."


    When he finished speaking, he turned around and didn''t want to stay for another second.


    But


    Before she could take three steps out, she felt a strong airflow blowing behind her.


    Her shoulders were grabbed by someone, and she was pressed against the wall on one side.


    In front of , a huge figure rolled over, with a strong sense of aggression, approaching the tip of her nose, word by word, deep and sincere,


    "You can try it."


    ".Well."


    After he finished speaking, he tilted his head without any scruples and bit her lips tightly.


    Finished the update today~~~


    Thank you for liking and bowing~~~


    Don''t forget to vote~~~~

 Chapter 375： unless i die (1)

    Chapter 375 Unless I Die (1)


    The huge sense of oppression carries a long-lost dominance, just like in the past, unscrupulous rampage.


    The crushed teeth were sore and weak, until they were almost suffocated, they were not let go.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu had his hands bound and placed on top of his head.


    But apart from the initial panic, the whole person quickly calmed down.


    But she still couldn''t refuse, she knew that it would arouse the interest of the person in front of her.


    The fun of chasing and then swallowing, this man never tires of it.


    Jiang Mingyu can even feel that this person has become more and more fierce and possessive after not seeing him for a few years.


    is like hot magma, trying to burn her skin and get into her body.


    Even the soul does not want to be spared.


    However, he quickly realized that it was one of his hands that was setting fires everywhere.


    Jiang Mingyu closed his eyes forcefully, then opened them again, deliberately ignoring the feeling of being rubbed by the tip of his nose, and only said very calmly,


    "let me go."


    "I reject."


    ". Then, don''t blame me for being rude."


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    She did what she said.


    At the moment when the words fell, Jiang Mingyu suddenly bent his knees and fiercely attacked the man who was lingering in front of him and didn''t want to leave.


    This man''s eyes twitched, he quickly retracted his hands on her body, and crossed them to block her attack.


    From this, she also clearly felt that she spared no effort.


    She really wasn''t joking, she didn''t even show any affection.


    The man was knocked back a few steps, and stopped when his back leaned against the opposite wall.


    The hat on ''s head fell aside during the fight, revealing that it was exactly the same as in his memory, but also more profoundly.


    His eyes are engraved with deep lines, which are bottomless.


    The whole person seems to be immersed in a special atmosphere, holding back some kind of persistence.


    does not see the legendary decadence, but is more powerful and handsome.


    Obviously, the years did not leave too many traces on his body, but only washed his once frivolous soul.


    becomes more penetrating and aggressive.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart collided violently against his sternum, and was knocked into a trance for a moment by this person''s aura.


    But then, it was absorbed by herself at a very fast speed and disappeared.


    He saw that the fascinated woman from the past, in just a few seconds, recovered the emotions that were originally trembling by him.


    This kind of extreme self-control would be impossible if it were not too cold in the heart.


    "Oh, grown up."


    The man looked straight into Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, then raised his hand and wiped away the traces left by the corner of his lips with his fingertips.


    So tempting, unscrupulous as if she was not afraid of her anger at all.


    Jiang Mingyu did not move like a mountain, just looked at him like that.


    did not have any influence or even said that he was indifferent to his every move.


    The man finally frowned and said again,


    "Don''t try to leave me, you can''t run away."


    "yes?"


    Jiang Mingyu smiled coldly, raised the corners of his lips while frowning, and replied in a deep voice,


    "If you miss, try it."


    "Okay, but,"


    But speaking of this, the man suddenly took a step forward and approached Jiang Mingyu again, squinting his eyes and leaning forward slightly, his hands in his pockets, he was bound to get the word.


    "Are you willing to?"


    "Mad man."


    Not wanting to spend any more words, Jiang Mingyu pushed the man aside forcibly, then turned around and left here.


    But when he was about to walk out of the alley, he suddenly heard a low laugh behind him. The man seemed to not care about anything at all, he just said arrogantly,


    "You are the one I taught, and you must belong to me in this life."


    Jiang Mingyu immediately stopped, clenched his hands,


    "Unless I die."


    is writing, update slowly, don''t worry~

 Chapter 376： If you still have life to see me (2)

    Chapter 376 If You Still Have Life To See Me (2)


    In the nanny''s car, Jiang Mingyu''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    And she didn''t realize until she got in the car that her lower lip had been bitten.


    It was probably because of an emotional problem, she hadn''t noticed it just now.


    Now that he has completely calmed down, he feels a slight pulling pain.


    "This bastard."


    The woman sitting in the back had an ugly face since she came back from that alley.


    Confined to a depressing breath, the whole person is in a tense state.


    A group of people don¡¯t know what happened, and they don¡¯t dare to speculate on their own.


    However, Tang Ke, who had been pressed by them all the time, noticed the strangeness. Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s very bland, still slightly flushed cheeks, he was puzzled.


    ¡®Could it be him? ¡¯


    It is not that she has not searched for it herself.


    A man like that made her fall in love with one eye, even after disappearing, she still lingered in her mind.


    She even tried sensual dogs and horses, but there is still no one who can replace them, even imitating similar feelings.


    Not even a shadow can reach.


    Not to mention Jiang Mingyu, who is facing each other day and night.


    That person was like a blind poison, Tang Ke could see it, and could feel it. She had only met a few times, but it was still difficult to abstain from it.


    Besides, this woman was once cherished.


    I''m afraid. It''s already been poisoned.


    At this moment, a group of people are driving on the galloping viaduct.


    Except for Tang Ke, the rest of the men were crushed in the car that came later.


    None of them escaped.


    But Tang Ke didn''t expect that Jiang Mingyu would dare not bring a bodyguard when he came out this time.


    Even now, no one from Nangong is guarding her.


    At least not the very conspicuous strong men who have been following her all the time.


    There were still more than a dozen men in black, wearing plain black overalls, with alert and dull expressions on their faces.


    is more difficult to approach than those bodyguards, and the whole body is covered with a frozen breath.


    Tang Ke and Jiang Mingyu sat opposite each other, sandwiched between the two men in black, their arms were tied with restraints and fixed in a prominent place in front of them.


    In fact, even if she didn''t do this, she still couldn''t run away, because her two arms were directly removed by these people before getting into the car.


    Not even half of his strength can be used.


    The mask on ''s head was also taken off, revealing a pale and embarrassed face.


    My hair is so messy that it has not been taken care of.


    The voice changer is still there, but it has been turned off and has no effect.


    But she doesn''t care about all this, she just hates it.


    I hate myself why Jiang Mingyu always sees me in the most embarrassed state.


    From the earliest days, she planned to frame that Mu Shenlang, and wanted to lure Tang Jinchuan over, but she invited Jiang Mingyu to start.


    She and this woman seem to be destined to become opposite sides.


    is bound to leave only one person.


    "Humph,"


    Thinking of this, Tang Ke sneered, letting the powerless arms swing back and forth in front of him, but also deliberately drove the humiliation out of his body.


    just squinted his eyes in anger, staring at the woman who had sneaked himself into the darkness, with the remaining sense of victory, he sighed without any scruples,


    "I''m curious, how did you escape when you were abused like that by me?"


    At this time, before Jiang Mingyu could answer, the nanny car happened to stop.


    "Really want to know?"


    No one moves.


    When I was young, Jiang Mingyu finally spoke meaningfully and responded coldly,


    "I''ll tell you when you can spend today safely and if you still have life to meet me."


    "What do you mean? Where did you take me?"


    Tang Ke sensed the deep meaning of Jiang Mingyu''s words, and immediately leaned back on guard, but unfortunately there was the back of the chair behind him, so there was nowhere to hide.


    And Jiang Mingyu raised her eyebrows, leaned forward, revealing her beautiful and cold face, raised her eyebrows, and said slowly, word by word,


    "Don! Home!"

 Chapter 377： "Going Home" (3)

    Chapter 377 "Going Home" (3)


    "Jiang Mingyu, you. You are crazy!"


    "What are you afraid of, isn''t this fun?"


    "You think you can get better this way?"


    "Of course I don''t think so, because I didn''t even want to let you go."


    "you"


    "But before I feel bad, I prefer to watch you bite each other first."


    At that time, after informing Tang Ke that Jiang Mingyu actually sent her "home", Tang Ke immediately put up 120,000 points of vigilance.


    She, the eldest lady of the Tang family, has been very unstable recently.


    If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t risk Jiang Mingyu.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Mingyu would send himself "home" like a madman.


    Mourning! Heart! sick! mad!


    However, at this moment, there is no time for Tang Ke to deal with anything.


    Because at the moment Jiang Mingyu''s words fell, the door of the nanny''s car was pushed open from the outside


    The dazzling sunlight was like a sharpened cold arrow, piercing all the illusion of tranquility, and rushed straight towards Tang Ke.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously, but then she was dragged out of the car by someone holding her immobile arm.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu was the first to get out of the car.


    Wearing his still spotless white sportswear, he looked relaxed and at ease.


    With both hands copying bags, he has a wanton short hair, like a college student who has a vacation and "goes home" on vacation.


    However.


    lined up behind her, but a mighty group of dozens of people.


    A train of trains parked neatly behind the nanny van.


    Nearly twenty men in black pressed Tang Ke''s ten men and stood behind Jiang Mingyu.


    And the closest to her was the eldest Miss Tang family, who was also dressed in black and couldn''t be more embarrassed.


    Tang Ke!


    Hearing the movement, a lot of servants had already run out of the main building.


    Some people know Jiang Mingyu, and their favorability is not low.


    Therefore, when he saw that the originally refined and restrained "Secretary Jiang" had completely changed his personality and stood in the manor with a cold face, he couldn''t help covering his mouth, all showing a surprised and bewildered expression.


    Jiang Mingyu directly filtered out the eyes of these people, looked directly at the woman who was standing at the front, who looked like a housekeeper, and said,


    "I''m here to take Miss Tang home. Excuse me, is Madam Tang there?"


    "Please wait."


    This dignified and mean-looking middle-aged woman nodded, different from other people''s trembling and stupefied, she just looked at Jiang Mingyu lightly, then turned directly and entered the room.


    "This is your wife''s relative."


    Looking at the person''s outline that was somewhat similar to Mrs. Tang, Jiang Mingyu asked the servant standing next to her after she left.


    One of the people who served her nodded and whispered,


    "A relative from afar."


    "Um."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded slightly, with a light smile on her face.


    At the same time as she finished speaking, there was a sharp sound of high-heeled shoes in the room, and then, even before Madam Tang showed up, she was already very disdainful, and said warmly,


    "It''s getting more and more unruly, and sure enough, my choice back then was the right one."


    Plop¡ª


    But before she could completely walk out of the hall, she saw a slender figure flying out of nowhere, and then directly.


    pounced on the steps.


    Madam Tang was taken aback and stopped instantly.


    Even the unfinished words stopped abruptly.


    Just waited until she saw the person in front of her, her eyes widened in astonishment.


    The anger of was uncontrollable and poured out.


    "Yeah, so I''m not educating Mrs. Tang well!"


    The door that was only half-opened was completely opened from the outside, and surrounded by a crowd of black people, a dashing and unrestrained woman walked in, slightly raised her chin, and smiled coldly,


    "You said, am I right?"


    Mrs. Tang, "."

 Chapter 378： What can you do with me (4)

    Chapter 378 How can you take me (4)


    The one in his memory is exactly the same as the Mrs. Tang in front of her, who is still charming.


    In his fifties, he is still slender and slender like a girl.


    The skin is also firm and delicate.


    just looks. Missing a touch of the fireworks of life.


    Just like her, she has long wondered what the various tastes of real life are like.


    But she wouldn''t allow it, letting the trivialities of life infect her.


    However, what was different from what she remembered was the state of her whole person.


    It seems that only the skin is left.


    Although it is gorgeous, it seems to have penetrated everything and is about to bottom out.


    His eyes were full of vain energy.


    When he was on Nangong Island, Jiang Mingyu automatically blocked everything about the Tang family due to various reasons.


    Even the Tang Group is filtered together.


    The same goes for everyone around . In front of her, there will never be any news about the Tang family.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingyu did not know what happened to the Tang family in the two years that Tang Jinchuan disappeared.


    But when she came back this time, she understood the trends of the past two years as quickly as possible.


    So I understood that although the Tang family didn''t make any big moves, they were secretly consuming it inside.


    On the economic report that every company publishes to the society every year, Jiang Mingyu can see at a glance how huge and powerless cramps are hidden in the hype and huge numbers of the Tang Group.


    These numbers may not be understood by everyone, nor can they understand the "truth" in them.


    But it must not include Jiang Mingyu, who has worked there for five years.


    and the former president who has been missing for a long time


    Tang Jinchuan!


    So sometimes, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help but wonder if Tang Jinchuan was plotting something in the dark.


    But with all the things in front of her, she felt that all this was her delusion.


    If you are really doing something, at this time in the industry, there should already be a low-key but powerful company.


    But unfortunately. No.


    Now, opposite


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s unscrupulous, brighter face than before, Madam Tang''s forehead jumped.


    tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, maintained a somewhat ridiculous posture, straightened the carefully adjusted swan neck, and said gracefully,


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Mingyu was a little surprised, raised her eyebrows and looked at Madam Tang''s expression that would never collapse at any time, and shook her head paradoxically.


    She didn''t say a word, just stepped forward.


    His hands were still in the trouser pockets of his sportswear, in stark contrast to the gorgeously dressed woman on the opposite side.


    But the momentum is obviously stronger.


    Madam Tang looked at her expression and couldn''t help sneering,


    "Of course it''s President Jiang. With the backing of Nangong Group, where are you still the old you?"


    "yes,"


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and smiled instead of anger, with a look of approval on his face.


    While Mrs. Tang was quite surprised, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of vigilance.


    Sure enough, the smile disappeared instantly after less than two seconds. Then, Jiang Mingyu did his part to pass over the master and servant.


    slowly sat on the main seat of the huge sofa.


    "How can you be so rude?!!!"


    The housekeeper on the side widened his eyes first, posing to catch Jiang Mingyu.


    But before he took a step, he was directly held down by the man in black who came over at some point behind him, and he was forcibly left in place.


    "you!!!"


    Madam Tang turned her head and glanced at her, she was startled, and when she looked back at Jiang Mingyu, she felt a little timid and threatened,


    "Jiang Mingyu, don''t go too far!"


    Hearing this, this wild girl who had never been put into her eyes smiled wantonly, with a bit of arrogance, her legs were crossed, and her chin was supported on her leg with one hand.


    showed an unprecedented resolute expression, and asked indifferently,


    "I''m just too much, what can you do with me, eh?"


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.


    Thank you for liking and bowing~

 Chapter 379： What are you waiting for... is this (1)

    Chapter 379 You are waiting. This is it (1)


    Maybe it is because he is too "awake", so he becomes fearless.


    Or maybe it''s because of the great sadness that numbs all the senses.


    The heart, the brain, and even the blood are screaming


    To take revenge.


    himself becomes less important.


    present


    Mrs. Tang naturally did not expect that the original "conscientious", although she had a cold expression, she had never been obedient, and had never done anything against her.


    Now it has become like this.


    She sat there, not caring where she was at all, and just blindly showing off her pleasure.


    At this moment, the identities of the two seem to be reversed.


    Although Mrs. Tang was dressed in a tall outfit, her aura was still inferior to the woman in sportswear opposite.


    She couldn''t help but wonder in her heart what she had experienced in the past two years.


    It''s just that it''s in the Tang family right now, if Jiang Mingyu just messed up everything at will, it seems


    is a bit sorry for her status as the "head" of the Tang family.


    Thinking about this, Madam Tang finally regained her composure, raised her chin slightly to look at Jiang Mingyu, and smiled contemptuously.


    The long-lost feminine expression reappeared on her face.


    Whenever this happens, her heart must be furious.


    The surrounding servants stepped back timidly.


    A group of people breathed restrained, and looked at each other with some fear.


    In the crowd of servants, some people looked at Jiang Mingyu worriedly.


    At the same time, I finally heard Mrs. Tang''s indifferent speech, which was different from the past, and said gloomily,


    "Originally, I thought you were just stupid and couldn''t stand on the stage.


    Now it seems that you are simply arrogant and lose your mind.


    This is the Tang family after all, so you just broke in so grandly, you are not afraid. Can''t you leave? "


    After the words were finished, Madam Tang snapped her fingers.


    That look as if looking at ants fell on Jiang Mingyu, as if in the next second, she would be wiped out.


    Unfortunately, in the past ten seconds, there has been no change in the scene.


    Mrs. Tang''s expression was a little loose, strange and a little stiff.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu sneered unabashedly and said mockingly,


    "How do you plan to keep me from going out, what is the basis? Mind?


    Or your face, where the injection hit the face as stiff as cement? "


    "you"


    "Shh,"


    Jiang Mingyu raised a finger to her lips, she looked at Madam Tang calmly, and said softly,


    "I know, this is what you were waiting for."


    After saying that, he suddenly turned his wrist and snapped his fingers in the same way.


    can be next second


    Plop¡ª


    Plop¡ª


    Plop¡ª


    Several bodyguards in straight suits were pushed out from all sides of the hall by men in black who followed Jiang Mingyu.


    After that, he threw all his brains together, leaning on him indiscriminately, slack and not sober.


    Madam Tang was shocked. Although she was used to seeing strong winds and waves, she had never fought in battle in person.


    Seeing such a scene this time, I finally couldn''t help but back off again and again.


    looked at Jiang Mingyu as if looking at a monster, pointed at her and said,


    "You are breaking the law, how could the Nangong Group allow you to do such a thing!


    Someone, call the police, call the police! "


    But no one at the scene called immediately.


    This scene made Madam Tang even more angry, but she was suppressed by Jiang Mingyu''s aura and did not dare to attack.


    After a while, Jiang Mingyu stood up slowly and said meaningfully,


    "Who said that I am here on behalf of the Nangong Group?"


    Mrs. Tang, "."

 Chapter 380： Do what you say (2)

    Chapter 380 Saying it and doing it (2)


    "It''s not the Nangong Group! Who else can you rely on if you don''t rely on the Nangong Group?"


    Having said this, Madam Tang narrowed her eyes suddenly, and after a pause for less than a second, she said with a sneer,


    "That''s the Sheng family?


    Humph, yes, that''s what a woman like you is like. After leaning on one and leaning on the other, it''s really shameless. "


    In the face of Madam Tang''s hysterical accusations, Jiang Mingyu was not angry and still looked at her indifferently.


    There was even a slight smile on the corner of his lips.


    Seeing that she was no longer speaking, he raised his chin and said unpredictably,


    "Say it, why didn''t you say it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Although she did not admit it, Madam Tang had to admit in her heart that Jiang Mingyu was much calmer than any woman she had ever seen.


    No matter how humiliated she is, it seems that she will never hit her pain point.


    She couldn''t see any change in her mood.


    In fact, she didn''t realize until now that it seemed that it had been her from the very beginning.


    is under the influence of Jiang Mingyu.


    It was impossible to see or see clearly, causing Madam Tang''s grasp to retreat layer by layer.


    In the end, nothing was said.


    just looked at the woman opposite with a cold expression, and was full of defenses.


    is also her own defense. She still hadn''t noticed it.


    "Bring people here."


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu''s patience has actually been exhausted.


    Faced with this face that she wanted to kill in her dreams, she really had the possibility of going berserk anytime, anywhere.


    But the game has just started, she must not let these two "mouse" get headshots directly at the beginning of the game.


    The refreshing feeling of revenge doesn''t seem to be so satisfying.


    is also fundamental, unable to resolve the pain that has been lingering in her heart for a long time.


    At this moment, after issuing an order, the man in black who was waiting at the door dragged in the eldest lady who had been ignored all along.


    tugged at the collar and pulled it behind him casually.


    The appearance of is like treating an animal with no humanity at all.


    And it was at this time that Mrs. Tang finally realized that these people did not seem to belong to the Sheng family.


    Such a brutal method would not have come from the Sheng family at all.


    Although she has never really seen the Sheng family make a move, such a rude action will never occur in such a huge family with a profound history.


    It should have its own system, even if it is rough, it will still not lose the integrity of the Sheng family.


    But these people in front of you


    When looking at these people again at this moment, Mrs. Tang suddenly felt a chill that seemed to appear from these people.


    Especially the expressions these people looked at themselves were so cold to the bone.


    Not only is there no temperature, it is even lifeless.


    Plop¡ª


    Tang Ke was dragged near by the man in black at this time, and then took the collar and threw it directly at Mrs. Tang''s feet.


    She was dressed in black, and her body and face were covered in dirty soil. When she fell, she chokes up a small piece of boiling smoke.


    Madam Tang took two steps back in disgust. She avoided Tang Ke and was not bound anywhere, but inexplicably fell to her body.


    Jiang Mingyu still looked at Madam Tang''s reaction somewhat unexpectedly, and didn''t seem to expect anyone


    can be so heartless.


    In two years, it¡¯s even better to have a dog.


    But she, Jiang Mingyu, would not let this opportunity go so easily.


    I said that if you want to watch them bite each other first, you must.


    Do what you say!

 Chapter 381： Speculation (3)

    Chapter 381 Speculation (3)


    "Mrs. Tang, your good girl brought a group of strong men to attack me on the road. What are you going to do with this matter?"


    For a moment, Jiang Mingyu suddenly changed his "gentle courtesy".


    With a serious face, while "complaining" about what happened to him, he raised his foot and kicked Tang Ke, who was still lying on the ground with no one to take care of him.


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at Madam Tang.


    unexpectedly saw the face of the other party, looking at Jiang Mingyu in disbelief, and said,


    "You brought a group of hooligans and broke into my house for no reason, and now you''re going to beat them up?


    Jiang Mingyu, you are still unreasonable. "


    Jiang Mingyu thought for a while, then thoughtfully silent for a moment, and then said very seriously,


    "You don''t make sense, I''m here to torture you, why make sense?"


    Her voice was so soft that if it wasn''t in front of her, she couldn''t even hear it clearly.


    But Mrs. Tang had nowhere to run.


    Hearing that Jiang Mingyu was so unconcealed at this moment, the anger that had been in his heart for a long time burst out, pointing at Jiang Mingyu and scolding,


    "Jiang Mingyu, I think you are crazy, who do you think you are?


    Being as humble as a dog, you dare to stand on my territory so arrogantly and bark, believe it or not,¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw Jiang Mingyu holding her mobile phone in front of her.


    Lightly.


    A monitoring screen was played in it.


    It was Tang Ke who took off his mask and shouted hysterically,


    "Jiang Mingyu, I must kill you!


    The last time you got away with it was your luck, I will definitely kill you again!


    If it doesn¡¯t work this time, change it next time, you wait, I will definitely do what I say! "


    Without waiting for anyone''s response, Jiang Mingyu put away the phone and said directly,


    "Your good daughter is really hard to find. It''s not a good choice, but you chose to attack me on the Tang family''s site.


    Doesn''t she know that in all the construction projects of the Tang family, pinhole cameras will be installed in every corner? "


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Ke didn''t speak, but they all showed the same surprised look without exception.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled knowingly and continued,


    "Ah, I see, because you have never participated in any project, so you don''t know about many unwritten rules within the Tang family, right?"


    Jiang Mingyu is right.


    Although before this, Tang Ke had always been the "Patriarch" of the Tang family.


    She is indeed present at any banquet.


    But in fact, within the Tang family, Mrs. Tang still follows her lead.


    The reason why Tang Ke was pushed up was simply to block Yoyo''s mouth.


    I am afraid some people will say that Mrs. Tang was insane and squeezed out her own son, in order to monopolize the Tang Group.


    But in Jiang Mingyu''s opinion, the Tang Group hastily handed over to a "daughter" who had just brought back.


    is the really crazy thing.


    also proves that Mrs. Tang is really guilty.


    Perhaps at the beginning, she never thought that Tang Jinchuan would cut off the mother-son relationship with her without hesitation.


    ignores those huge assets and doesn''t even look back.


    That''s why there will be a lack of skills in the future.


    Jiang Mingyu was even speculating whether there was someone boycotting Mrs. Tang within the Tang Group.


    Don''t let her interfere in the group''s affairs, or use something to threaten her, so she has to stay away from all the group''s affairs.


    was elevated, leaving only an empty shelf.


    Now, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s determined expression, Mrs. Tang was noncommittal, gritted her teeth, and tried her best to stabilize her emotions.


    opened his mouth, word by word,


    "Tell me, what do you want?"

 Chapter 382： will not let go (4)

    Chapter 382 will not let go (4)


    "As a mother, shouldn''t you show a little sincerity to apologise when your child has done something wrong?"


    Looking at Madam Tang''s "righteous and awe-inspiring" face, Jiang Mingyu hooked the corners of her lips in a funny way, and continued,


    "She caused trouble, and she was brought to the house with all the money she had stolen. Does Mrs. Tang plan to turn a blind eye?"


    ". But she doesn''t,"


    "She is your daughter, the daughter you justly recognized."


    ¡°.¡±


    "On the day you threw your blood out of the house with your own hands, your good daughter came in, do you remember?"


    "you you."


    Mrs. Tang was attacked and retreated.


    I have to say that Jiang Mingyu''s every word, every word, every word, hit the pain point that she was most reluctant to mention.


    That day was also the biggest stain in Mrs. Tang''s life.


    On that night, she brought Chen Ke''s "daughter" into the house in public and introduced it to everyone.


    But after more than ten seconds, his own son, who has blood ties with him.


    is split.


    The huge mockery was like a tornado, wrapping Mrs. Tang in it and enduring everyone''s humiliation and discussion.


    But, she had nowhere to run.


    is also inexcusable.


    When everyone''s attention finally shifted a little, Jiang Mingyu, who should have disappeared long ago.


    Reappeared.


    Not only that, but she even asked her to apologize for Tang Ke, really slapping her in the face.


    Mrs. Tang naturally wouldn''t agree, and in the end she turned her heart away and simply said,


    "Tang Ke suffers by herself, she has to bear everything she does, and I will not apologize for her.


    If you don''t, send her to the police station. If it''s a big deal, I promise that it will never affect or interfere with this matter. "


    Hearing the words, Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, but firstly, she narrowed her brows and glanced at Tang Ke who was still lying on the ground.


    Sure enough, Tang Ke saw the expected hatred in Tang Ke''s eyes, and when Mrs. Tang planned to take the opportunity to leave, it became extremely profound.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled faintly and continued,


    "But I don''t want to send her to the police station, I just want to find her parents."


    "You don''t go too far."


    "Okay, then let''s change the gameplay.


    Or, if you ask me to slap you five times, or if you personally slap your daughter ten times, I won''t mention today''s matter, and I will leave your house directly.


    How about , which one do you choose? "


    And Madam Tang did not disappoint Jiang Mingyu, she said directly without hesitation,


    "Beat her up, she''s a **** anyway, there''s no reason for me to bear this."


    "After raising it for two years, don''t you feel bad?"


    "What is useless, sooner or later must be thrown away."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled and Luo Tuo slowly squatted down, pinched Tang Ke''s cheek, and said slowly,


    "Did you hear that, your mother said that things that are useless must be thrown away sooner or later.


    I think it makes sense. what do you say? "


    Just before Tang Ke could really say anything, she suddenly released the hand holding her chin, got up and said,


    "Since Mrs. Tang has chosen to let her daughter bear it herself, what are you waiting for? Come on someone, hurry up and do it."


    "Yes."


    After that, a man in black stood up and walked directly in front of Tang Ke


    this side


    Facing the scene where Tang Ke was slapped, Madam Tang was terrified, but she did not forget to confirm,


    "Jiang Mingyu, after the fight, I hope you will keep your promise and leave my house quickly."


    "Naturally, what it says is what it says."


    "Also, I hope we won''t get into the river water in the future, it''s best not to meet again."


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you."


    The woman with a cold smile on her brows and eyes suddenly restrained all her smiles when she heard this.


    There was a trace of murderous intent on that expressionless face, even if she had never seen it before, it still made Madam Tang instantly feel an unstoppable coldness.


    Immediately a layer of goosebumps appeared on his body.


    However, in the next second, Jiang Mingyu grabbed his neck without warning and pressed it **** the stair railing behind him.


    In Madam Tang''s pupils that were about to crack, Jiang Mingyu spoke coldly and said gloomily,


    "Whether it''s you or your good daughter, I''ll never let it go.


    I will drive you crazy little by little, watching you can''t survive or die.


    Just like you did when you treated my mother! "


    Mrs. Tang, "!!!!!!"


    Today''s update is over and will continue tomorrow.


    So, how can two people who have a blood feud still be together?


    How should everything continue.


    Thank you for liking and bowing~~~

 Chapter 383： The countdown can begin. (one)

    Chapter 383 The countdown can begin. (one)


    buzzing¡ª


    Just when Mrs. Tang''s face was flushed from suffocation, but she didn''t know how to struggle, Jiang Mingyu''s phone call helped a lot.


    At that time, she took her hand back, looked at Madam Tang''s appearance that she was a little dizzy and unable to stand because of the sudden congestion, and smiled coldly.


    then turned around and walked aside.


    Tang Ke had already received the punishment of the ten slaps at this time, but his arm was still hanging off and not being attached.


    The whole person looked gloomy, without saying a word, with his head down, wondering what he was thinking.


    All the Tang family servants were dumbfounded.


    looked at the woman standing at the entrance of the hall answering the phone.


    Her white clothes are like snow, which is clearly not stained with dust, but she seems to have pierced all the sternness in this room.


    emits a dark attribute from the body, trapping all those who want to insult or invade her into the darkness.


    There is no cover, but there is still nowhere to escape.


    At this time, everyone finally clearly realized that the unsmiling, but in his bones, there was a kind of "Secretary Jiang" who seemed to be gentle.


    disappeared completely.


    The person at the moment is the CEO of Nangong Group!


    is also a decisive and terrifying female general - Jiang Mingyu!


    After a while, Jiang Mingyu turned around again after answering the phone, looking at Madam Tang''s slightly relaxed expression, she said with a smile,


    "Okay, I''ve finished what I have to say, it''s getting late, I still have something to do, so I''ll say goodbye first."


    When he finished, he turned to leave.


    But just as he stepped out of the hall with one foot, he suddenly heard a voice behind him, although he was unwilling, but unable to do anything.


    shouted stiffly,


    "Jiang Mingyu, my arm."


    "Oh,"


    Jiang Mingyu nodded as if waking up from a dream, and turned around slowly.


    Under the dazzling sunlight behind him, a brilliant white light appeared.


    After a moment, she stepped forward again and walked slowly in front of Tang Ke.


    This "eldest miss" was still lying on the ground very embarrassed at this time, without the slightest treatment that "eldest miss" should have.


    No one even came to trim her hair, she was so sloppy and looked like a homeless person.


    really blinded her name as the eldest miss of the Tang family.


    Jiang Mingyu squatted down slowly at this moment, stretched out a hand, and pulled all the hair in front of Tang Ke''s eyes behind her ear, revealing a swollen face that was beaten.


    There was even blood stains on the corners of his lips, and he had no dignity at all.


    She smiled and raised the corners of her lips, pinched her chin, and slowly lifted her whole face up,


    "Hmph, that''s really pitiful."


    After he finished speaking, he slammed her again, throwing her whole body aside.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Mingyu grabbed Tang Ke''s weak arms, and then


    Twist it hard and push it forward.


    Click - two clicks, and pushed her arm into the bone groove.


    Tang Ke gasped in pain, his expression still unwilling to restrain.


    After his arms recovered, he slowly supported the ground and stood up.


    Jiang Mingyu stared at him for a long time, and suddenly said softly,


    "Live well, after all, you''ve already started the countdown.


    let''s go--"


    After saying that, he turned around and strode out of the hall.


    And Tang Ke''s subordinates, who were trapped by the men in black, were all thrown into the hall.


    Suddenly, the originally spacious hall was full of people.


    The frightened Mrs. Tang retreated again and again. If it wasn''t for the butler''s support, she would have almost fallen to the ground.


    fainted.

 Chapter 384： "Fulfill Your Wish" (2)

    Chapter 384 is "Fulfillment" (2)


    On the way to the hospital, Jiang Mingyu pinched his brows a little tiredly.


    After , he closed his eyes and leaned back in the chair without saying a word.


    But even if she didn''t say anything, she could clearly see that her state was not normal.


    The person following him at the moment is indeed not someone from the Nangong family.


    At least, not quite.


    These people are from Wuhen''s subordinates.


    A shadow guard sent by Nangong Qingcheng in the dark.


    Half bright, half dark.


    is completely controlled by Jiang Mingyu, and it is used to deal with those things that the Nangong Group is not convenient to solve.


    Also beware of what happened two years ago and it happens again.


    All of these people have had long-term closed high-pressure training and therefore have minimal emotional responses.


    It is also very sharp and decisive to move his hands.


    As long as the master does not speak, there will be absolutely no room left.


    So even if he saw Jiang Mingyu''s "abnormality" at the moment, he didn''t show anything.


    is just more alert to the surrounding movements, and has an aura that no strangers can enter.


    When I was young, when the nanny car slid smoothly into the hospital parking lot, Jiang Mingyu let these people stay here and went upstairs alone.


    Sheng Hao and Jie were waiting for her at the door of the emergency room.


    Although the delay was a little long because of the Tang family, but because of the great importance, Jie insisted on waiting here and did not leave.


    After Jiang Mingyu took a step out of the elevator, Jie stood up and greeted him.


    has almost completely recovered to his original state, and has long since thrown away those two annoying crutches. Although his steps are still a little sluggish, he can walk freely.


    "Master, don''t get too excited."


    Jie is rarely like this, but looking at Jiang Mingyu at this moment, he is so worried that he hardly knows what to do.


    And Jiang Mingyu raised his hand and rubbed Jie''s hair. He hadn''t noticed anything yet, but it was no big deal and said,


    "do not worry."


    When the words fell, he looked at Sheng Hao with an inquiring look.


    saw the other party nodded extremely slowly.


    "Finally. When is it?"


    Jiang Mingyu opened his mouth with an unusually heavy mouth, and instantly clenched his hands into fists.


    On the way here, she has been trying her best to control her emotions.


    No matter what news you hear, don¡¯t be impulsive or violent.


    To maintain a stable mood, so as not to scare the child later.


    But after we got here, we all stopped counting.


    "Just now, about twenty minutes ago."


    ".I see."


    When walked halfway to the emergency room, Jiang Mingyu stopped.


    She lowered her head, raised a hand to her lips, suppressed and adjusted the sadness in her heart.


    Because Xu Yifan''s father passed away!


    This father, who wanted to exchange his life for his young son''s life, finally "got what he wanted".


    also finally paid his own life "as wished".


    "Fanfan, how should I explain to Fanfan?"


    Thinking of that little boy who was almost obsessive and always believed in himself, Jiang Mingyu felt an uncontrollable pain in his heart.


    It''s like the heart has been poked back and forth with many holes, and she can''t close those gaps at all.


    is just chilling in shocking embarrassment, but **** it


    is powerless.


    "Master!"


    "Ming Yu!"


    Across Jiang Mingyu, Sheng Hao and Jie looked at each other, and then nodded in agreement.


    Then Sheng Hao helped Jiang Mingyu to sit on the bench beside him.


    In the next second, Jiang Mingyu suddenly broke free from Sheng Hao''s arm, turned around and hugged Jie who was sitting beside him, crying in a muffled voice,


    "Jie, how should I explain to that child.


    what do I do."

 Chapter 385： The last look (3)

    Chapter 385 The Last Look (3)


    Xu Yifan was only six years old, even younger than when Jiang Mingyu lost his parents.


    But the difference is


    Jiang Mingyu''s mother died of blood loss due to delayed treatment.


    Her father died in a car accident while searching for her mother.


    But Xu Yifan just lost his father due to illness, but his mother abandoned the two father and son because of poverty.


    present


    Thinking of Xu Yifan''s young but trying to be strong, and the expression that often appeared on his face, the expression of trusting him, Jiang Mingyu''s heart was tumbling with lava, and a heart of her own was blown away.


    Boiled back and forth.


    She knows all too well what it feels like to lose her parents.


    I didn''t remember because of "amnesia", but when I thought about it again, I felt that those years of life were so full of guilt.


    Even breathing is a sin.


    She escaped "reality" like that, escaping all the frustrating "reality".


    And those days have passed for more than ten years.


    So at this moment, she doesn''t know what attitude and tone to use, or what method to use to tell or hide the child.


    Jiang Mingyu was really afraid, afraid that he would collapse completely in front of Xu Yifan with only one word.


    "Master, be good."


    At this moment, Jie was sitting upright, leaning on his side, letting Jiang Mingyu hug him tightly.


    vented the pain she had accumulated in her heart for an unknown amount of time.


    I still remember that when he was on Nangong Island, Jie never seemed to see Jiang Mingyu shed tears.


    She always smiles unrestrainedly.


    It seems that in this world, there is nothing that can embarrass her.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Jie realized that the free and easy scene was not really calm.


    is just tightening one of the ropes.


    is like a flood gate. Once you relax, there is no possibility of recovery.


    And this side


    Looking at the picture of the master and servant snuggling together, Sheng Hao was also rarely silent.


    Except for Jiang Mingyu himself, he actually knew everything about her, and the whole process was clear.


    Therefore, I will feel especially distressed for this childhood sweetheart sister.


    But now is the first time, I don''t know how to comfort.


    On the contrary, Jie''s simple sentence brought Jiang Mingyu''s sanity back instantly.


    "I see, I''ll be fine."


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu supported Jie''s shoulders and lowered his head to calm down for a long time.


    When he raised his head again, even though the circles of his eyes were still slightly red, the bottom of his eyes was already clear.


    There is calm emotion running through it.


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu nodded, took a deep breath, then stood up, looked at Sheng Hao and said,


    "Brother Hao, please inform the doctor, I want to go in and take a look."


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s just for Fanfan."


    "it is good."


    Sheng Hao saw the persistence in Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, so he could only nod his head and turn around to go through the relevant procedures.


    On the other side, the Tang family


    After Jiang Mingyu left quickly, the Tang family seemed to have become a den of bandits.


    Tang Ke''s subordinates, whose eyebrows and eyes were full of wickedness, all came back to their senses.


    is now scattered and leaning against the surrounding walls, or in front of furniture.


    Even if he has a little consciousness, he is still not sober.


    Tang Ke had been helped up at this time, standing opposite Madam Tang, bowed his head, and didn''t say a word.


    When was young, Mrs. Tang took the initiative to say,


    "Useless things, don''t hurry up and throw these hooligans out of me."


    "impossible."


    However, what Madam Tang did not expect was that the "god daughter" who always obeyed her words suddenly became.


    "Rebel".

 Chapter 386： tear off (4)

    Chapter 386 Tear off (4)


    "My people, it''s not your turn to order."


    Tang Ke is uncharacteristically.


    After going through all the things just now, she knew in her heart that she could no longer maintain her original "beautiful and docile" appearance.


    simply tossed the veil to reveal his original face.


    There is a layer of madness in his eyes.


    Hearing Madam Tang''s words at this moment, Tang Ke slowly raised his head to look at the other party, and continued to say word by word,


    "Shut your mouth for me, otherwise, don''t blame me for flipping this place."


    "you dare."


    "Humph,"


    Tang Ke sneered, the smile in his eyes was not as powerful as the smile in his eyes, he shook his head, and said again,


    "What is the current situation of the Tang family, and what is your situation in the group, you and I both know clearly.


    Don''t deceive people too much, otherwise, we will burn all jade and stone. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mrs. Tang did not speak.


    On the other hand, the butler frowned vigorously, staring at the woman who was beaten like a monster in front of him.


    Tang Ke glanced at her lightly, noncommittal.


    made this man suddenly tremble, and involuntarily clenched his hands tightly.


    "Hey, what are you doing? It hurts me."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Master."


    ¡­


    the other side, the hospital


    Jiang Mingyu entered the emergency room alone, looked at the life that had no movement, and finally bowed deeply.


    When came out, the whole person was very tight.


    The body, face, and even the soul are all airtight armor.


    She fully armed herself, so as to hide the truth and prevent the child from seeing all this.


    is also Jiang Mingyu. Everything that has not been prepared yet.


    The hearts of those who watched it only throbbed, and they were also distressed.


    "I''ll go back first, Brother Hao, I''ll ask you for it."


    "Master,"


    Jie grabbed her hand and hesitated.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at her and smiled, took two steps forward and turned back.


    suddenly took Jie''s hand and put it in Sheng Hao''s.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Jie''s eyes instantly widened, his heart skipped a beat, and he wanted to pull out his hand immediately.


    At the same time, I also heard Jiang Mingyu''s helpless voice, and earnestly persuaded,


    "You two, don''t let yourself regret it."


    After that, he turned around and left the hospital.


    "Master..."


    Jie turned around and wanted to chase, but was pulled back by Sheng Hao.


    He hooked Jie''s waist and pulled the man into his arms, stabilizing Jie Shang''s unsteady footsteps.


    Jie didn''t dare to look up, and even his body was extremely stiff.


    When I was young, I heard a sigh from the top of my head, and said helplessly in a low voice,


    "Little guy, now, don''t you want to tell me the truth, eh?"


    jie, "..."


    ****


    On the way back


    Jiang Mingyu became even more silent.


    The whole person seemed to sink into a deep pool and was heavily wrapped by the dark lake water.


    She saw a lot of filth and ugliness at the bottom of the pool, and also saw the helplessness and panic in the world.


    Those intentional concealments, late apologies, etc., will eventually become the wreckage that falls into the water.


    will only leave regrets after waking up.


    Endless, protracted, and powerless.


    After all, in this world, no one can "sleep" forever.


    same time, other side


    In the originally dark room, two low-frequency vibrations suddenly sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up.


    On the screen, which was ignored, a line of small characters appeared:


    Are you going to continue like this?


    Today''s update ends, and tomorrow will continue.

 Chapter 387： no longer a lady (1)

    Chapter 387 is no longer a lady (1)


    When Jiang Mingyu returned to the top floor apartment, the two children had just finished eating.


    Butler Tang is guarding the two of them at the moment, not knowing what to say.


    It''s just that the children''s expressions are not very good-looking.


    An An frowned like a little adult, and her big bright eyes were deep and tight.


    is full of innocence and flashes with unusual light, which is very intriguing.


    Xu Yifan had a deep expression on his face.


    He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but he kept holding his brother''s hand and didn''t let go.


    After hearing the movement at the door, the two children stood up one after another and ran over.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu, An An''s eyes lit up, she rushed over and shouted in a milky voice,


    "Mommy, you are back."


    "Sorry, something was delayed."


    Not far away, Xu Yifan stood there quietly.


    After Jiang Mingyu picked up An An, he waved at him and said with a smile,


    "Fanfan, come."


    "Um."


    Xu Yifan responded with an unnatural redness on his cheeks.


    But he came over immediately.


    Even though he didn''t speak, Jiang Mingyu could see the hope in his expression.


    That is the expectation of family and warmth.


    ¡®Hopefully, from now on I can give you everything you want, baby. ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu slowly crouched down and took both children into his arms.


    None of these two children came from her blood, but she was regarded as her own.


    It was just that such a scene fell into the eyes of Butler Tang, who was standing aside, and it became a bit obscure.


    He didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to ask the reason why Jiang Mingyu did this.


    As such, it is bound to have a big impact on her personal future and reputation.


    ''Could it be that Madam really gave up on the young master? ¡¯


    Butler Tang did not know the grievances between the two families, but felt that the relationship between the two children in the past was too pity.


    The tacit understanding of synchronization, I am afraid it will be difficult to replicate.


    and now


    After Jiang Mingyu hugged the two children, they dragged them to the restaurant to eat.


    During the banquet, An An excitedly told her that after she left, he had already helped his brother choose the furniture.


    Jiang Mingyu then smiled softly, looked sideways at Xu Yifan who was sitting on the side, and said softly,


    "Did your brother choose a favorite for you?"


    "like."


    "Ah That''s good."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t ask any more questions.


    Because he could see it, Xu Yifan especially recognized this younger brother.


    This taciturn child gradually opened his heart under An An''s blind "noisy".


    And one of the most significant things to open your heart is to learn and start to become dependent on others.


    This is a good thing.


    After , the two children said good night to Jiang Mingyu, and then went back to the room to sleep together.


    After taking a shower, Jiang Mingyu, who was blowing her hair in the room, suddenly heard a light knock on her door.


    "Uncle Tang, is something wrong?"


    Butler Tang was standing at the door at this time, holding a bird''s nest in his hand and handing it over.


    said at the same time,


    "The ancestral house is almost finished. The children''s furniture can be sent in tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I have contacted the indoor environmental control company and will conduct a final environmental test to confirm."


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Jiang Mingyu took the bird''s nest and put it aside, and said apologetically,


    "It used to be servants who did these things, but now it makes you work harder."


    "Wherever it is, it is my blessing that Madam is willing to use me, and I am happy to serve your family."


    "but."


    Having said this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly hesitated.


    Butler Tang waited for a while before hearing her sigh, which seemed to be extremely tired, and then slowly said,


    "Uncle Tang, don''t call my wife in the future."


    Butler Tang, "."

 Chapter 388： Genius and Avoidance (2)

    Chapter 388 Genius and Avoidance (2)


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t want Uncle Tang to continue calling her "Mrs.", and finally ended with Uncle Tang''s tearful rejection.


    When an old man like heard that his wish was about to be completely shattered, he finally showed an expression of indescribable grief and indignation.


    Jiang Mingyu felt as if she was an unfilial daughter and wanted to throw away her father.


    In the end, it can only be left to nothing.


    In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Mingyu changed into a dark gray wide-leg suit, ate breakfast, and went downstairs to work.


    When she was about to go out, Xu Yifan grabbed the corner of her clothes a little unnaturally, handed over a document bag, and said,


    "Godmother, I have chosen the school, and it''s all here."


    "Okay, I''ll do it for you now."


    After that, Jiang Mingyu took the bag, rubbed Xu Yifan''s hair again, and turned around to go out the door.


    And at this time, not far behind


    Sitting at the dining table, An An, who was drinking milk from a bottle, had a panoramic view of everything.


    Especially after hearing what my brother said, "The school has been chosen", his expression brightened.


    After a while, he continued to drink milk with his mouth bulging as if nothing had happened.


    After breakfast, An An pretended to be a little sleepy and went straight back to the room to sleep.


    Xu Yifan was rarely quiet, so he went to Jiang Mingyu''s study to practice calligraphy.


    But Butler Tang was worried that the young master had a bad stomach. After finishing the dishes, he ran to the guest room and planned to check the situation.


    Who knew that just after walking to the door of the room, he heard Nangong Anyao''s "serious" bargaining from the room,


    "I don''t care, I''m going to kindergarten here."


    "I don''t have to, I need to learn."


    "Whoever says gifted children don''t need kindergarten is a slander of genius."


    "Mom, if you don''t help me, I''ll tell Mommy that you secretly helped me "escape". Humph~"


    "That''s fine, I''ll tell you which school it is."


    This side, outside the door


    Butler Tang heard it in a fog.


    Although he didn''t understand everything, but based on this obviously unusual conversation, he realized that this young master of the Nangong family is really the same as the rumors.


    is a genius.


    And "help him escape" or something, he couldn''t understand it at all.


    But still couldn''t help sighing in my heart,


    ''How nice it would be if the wife and the young master''s child. ¡¯


    Meanwhile, downstairs


    The preparations for the Nangong Group Charity Dinner are coming to an end.


    It is completely different from the way of working by himself before. This time, Jiang Mingyu did not intervene in the whole process except for the last confirmation.


    As soon as it comes, there is really no time.


    Secondly, I don¡¯t want to remember these anymore.


    She put all her energy into the selection of charity projects, and tried her best to win this jackpot.


    And because of the rumors about the theme of this banquet, many companies have already thrown out olive branches.


    There are even some overseas companies that want to join in, so the conditions put forward are quite attractive.


    But Jiang Mingyu understands that the ultimate purpose of these companies is not to make friends with Nangong Group, but to use this opportunity to build a good reputation and establish a good character.


    After , you can look for an opportunity and go directly to City A.


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu selected all these companies with impure purposes, pushed them aside and said,


    "Kick these companies out of the scope of cooperation. If there are no particularly good projects, try to avoid them within three years and not contact them."


    Three years is a period of tenure for most business leaders.


    Dare to spend three years to cool down these companies with considerable strength, it also shows from the side that the domineering side of Nangong Group is leaking.


    The secretary-general nodded at this time, immediately understood what Jiang Mingyu meant, and simply packed up the documents, then glanced at the clock on the wall next to him, and whispered,


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s time for you to try on the dress."


    "Um,"


    Jiang Mingyu stretched his muscles and bones, grabbed the car key beside him, got up and said,


    "Notify the other party, I will leave now."


    I went for a checkup today.


    I drew seven tubes of blood


    It''s not discrimination, but the lady who drew blood is ugly and fierce emo

 Chapter 389： Self-defeating (3)

    Chapter 389 Self-defeating (3)


    Jiang Mingyu went to the dress shop alone.


    drove the gift that Sheng Hao gave her, a modified bulletproof sports car.


    Because it is not a very expensive car, the probability of appearing on the street is not rare, so it is very low-key and not eye-catching.


    However, the car body itself has been specially reinforced and bulletproof, so the safety is very high.


    In addition, the place where Jiang Mingyu went is also a prime location in a commercial street.


    All customers come by appointment, and there is not much traffic in the store, so it is not easy to be dangerous.


    The bodyguard of the Nangong family agreed to let her go there alone.


    After that, Jiang Mingyu followed the map and quickly found the location of the shop.


    I didn''t expect that the CEO of the famous Nangong Group would come alone. After she parked the car and pushed in the door, the receptionist at the front desk finally saw her.


    was shocked and immediately ran up to her, bowed again and again, apologized, and said,


    "Sorry, Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry, I didn''t find you here just now."


    This person really did not expect that Jiang Mingyu, who always traveled with bodyguards, would be alone today.


    The guests here have always been rich or expensive, and luxury cars are also common.


    Therefore, when the overly low-key sports car appeared at the door of the store, the receptionist didn''t think much of it at all.


    How did you know that it was such a big Buddha.


    But fortunately, Jiang Mingyu never cared about this.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about that."


    Jiang Mingyu patted the receptionist''s shoulder soothingly, with a light expression on his face.


    After , he walked to the VIP room under the guidance of this person.


    Meanwhile, outside


    The originally clear sky gradually gathered a large dark cloud covering the sun.


    Daylight gradually faded away.


    is full of bleakness,


    It is like a heavy rain that will fall at any time.


    This side, indoor


    The designer and a group of assistants are all in place at this time.


    Standing in front of the row of pre-prepared dresses, waiting for Jiang Mingyu to choose.


    These dresses were just obtained two days ago, and no one has seen them except Jiang Mingyu.


    In many cases, the sale of these dresses also follows a special order rule.


    For example, the ones placed in front of Jiang Mingyu were all made by the world''s top designers.


    After they are delivered, Jiang Mingyu must first select them, and then the rest can be offered to other families for purchase.


    Because in City A, there is no woman with the status and background that can be compared with Jiang Mingyu.


    this side, now


    Jiang Mingyu carefully looked at the dresses, sometimes frowning, sometimes shaking her head.


    What she disliked was that most of the dresses were too ostentatious.


    Those diamonds or jewelry pearls sewn on it are too conspicuous.


    is really not suitable for the dinner scene of that day.


    The so-called low-key life and high-profile work are also Jiang Mingyu''s code of conduct all along.


    So in the end, she didn''t find any satisfactory dress until she reached the end of the row of shelves.


    Without realizing it, he frowned deeply and said,


    "No, these dresses are too fancy. Didn''t the Secretary-General tell you the occasion for wearing dresses?"


    "Yes, yes,"


    Hearing this, the designer standing beside him rubbed his hands nervously and said,


    "It''s for your charity dinner in a few days."


    "Since it''s a charity dinner, it shouldn''t be like this."


    ¡°But charity dinners have always been¡±


    Although it is a charity dinner, it does not delay those women who are trapped in the rich and powerful.


    Even if it is a charity dinner, these people will still not be soft-hearted.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Mingyu is not included here.


    However, at this moment, just when Jiang Mingyu wanted to tell this person his true demands, an extremely intense voice suddenly came from outside the VIP room.


    Quarrel!

 Chapter 390： There is really no invitation letter (4)

    Chapter 390 There is indeed no invitation letter (4)


    "What **** dress is this, I don''t want¡ª"


    Snapped--


    Wowla¡ª¡ª


    Before waiting for any reaction from the people in the room, there was already a sound of someone making a move.


    Even Jiang Mingyu''s eyes sank, he turned around, and went out of the VIP room with the staff.


    this side, inside the lobby


    A pair of mothers are bossy and their chins are raised higher than the sky.


    The daughter took her mother''s arm, looked at the receptionist who was lying on the ground, and complained arrogantly and unreasonably,


    "I have an important event to attend in two days, how dare you take this kind of garbage to perfunctory me."


    "Don''t think we came back from abroad and don''t understand this.


    Let me tell you, things abroad are much better than here!


    This is all junk, like a rag. "


    "But, this is the work of a top domestic designer, no,"


    Although the front desk was aggrieved, he still covered half of his cheeks and dutifully argued.


    As she said, in this store, it is really impossible to have "garbage" goods.


    And for a moment, just when the atmosphere at the scene was stalemate, a low and pleasant cold voice suddenly came from the side of the mother and daughter, and said lightly,


    "This dress is nice, the cut is clean, the angles are clever, and it looks like it was made with heart."


    "Country bumpkin, what do you know."


    The young and vigorous girl looked at the short-haired woman standing on one side. Although the other party''s face was exquisite and her temperament was leisurely, her clothes were not gorgeous.


    Look at the past. At most, he is a corporate executive.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    The little girl wore a mocking smile, and looked at Jiang Mingyu "lovingly" holding the dress with contempt.


    I just feel that she


    Well, no knowledge.


    But Jiang Mingyu did not answer her, but suddenly changed the subject and asked casually,


    "Can I take the liberty to ask, what is it that makes the two of you so nervous and concerned?"


    "Humph,"


    The little girl snorted coldly and said arrogantly,


    "It''s okay to tell you, in two days, we will go to the Nangong Group''s charity dinner."


    "Daughter, don''t talk nonsense with this kind of person, it''s a waste of time.


    It is estimated that she will never get an invitation letter from Nangong Group in her life! "


    "Yeah, I really don''t have an invitation."


    Jiang Mingyu shrugged indifferently, took the dress, turned around and walked to the designer''s side, and said softly,


    "Just this one."


    "But this one is just ordinary"


    "No, no, this is what I want.


    Rustic, does not mean simple. "


    At the same time, the mother and daughter shouted from behind,


    "It''s alright, alright, alright, hurry up and find us a dress. If you delay things, can you afford it?"


    "If I knew that the situation here is so backward, I would have brought the dress back directly from abroad."


    "That''s right, Mommy, it''s too inconvenient to be here, I''m going back abroad."


    "Okay, I''ll take you back when your dad has everything sorted out."


    The two complained for a long time on this side, but they suffered the designers and staff on the other side.


    The front desk who had just been knocked to the ground with a slap was picked up at this moment, and said very distressedly,


    "What can I do, they have already chosen all the dresses in the store, and none of them are satisfactory.


    Looking for it now, but there is really no more! "


    And when everyone was frowning, Jiang Mingyu suddenly smiled faintly and said,


    "It''s okay, don''t I have a new row of dresses there!"


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 391： cloudy (1)

    Chapter 391 Overcast (1)


    Jiang Mingyu''s words surprised all the clerks at the scene.


    Especially the designer, who covered his mouth directly and whispered in horror,


    "This, how can this be, Ginger,"


    "Shhh!"


    But before the man finished speaking, Jiang Mingyu suddenly raised a finger to his lips, and then continued,


    "Do me a favor, don''t say who I am or who those dresses are for."


    "This"


    These things that are against the rules are really embarrassing.


    But Jiang Mingyu just smiled leisurely and said,


    "If you don''t promise me, this mother and daughter will never give up today.


    And I can assure you that after this incident, your performance, and the performance of this store, will rise.


    Trust me, eh? "


    The designer remained silent for a while.


    Until the mother and daughter standing behind them, after endlessly noisy and disgusting for a long time, the designer finally nodded at Jiang Mingyu, took a deep breath, and walked over.


    "Ma''am, there are indeed a few dresses prepared for VIP guests in the store, I can take you to try them.


    Of course, if this matter is rumored, I am afraid we will take back the right of use to you. "


    "What VIP guests, where are the VIP guests? Am I not a VIP?


    And just a dress, I just bought it. Why are you taking it back? "


    Hearing this, the arrogant mother''s eyes widened in dissatisfaction.


    However, the designer just said directly without being humble or arrogant,


    "Because those VIP guests are appointed designers to book dresses half a year to a year in advance.


    You have no reservation, so even if there is a dress you like, it cannot be sold.


    Of course, if you like it, I can only choose to rent it or re-customize it for you. "


    "What precious thing, there is such an inexplicable request."


    The woman always felt that something was not right, but she had no evidence in her hand, and for a while, she could not say anything.


    And the reasons that the designer obviously pulled out casually made the young girls excited and couldn''t help but start looking forward to those dresses


    What will it look like.


    After a moment, he secretly pulled her mother''s arm and whispered,


    "Mom, I want to go and see."


    ".Hey, let''s do it."


    Women do pet children after all, so in the end, she could only sigh and nod her head in agreement.


    But I have always been anxious in my heart, but I can''t find a reason.


    Before entering the VIP room, he turned his head subconsciously and glanced at Jiang Mingyu.


    saw the other party smile at her gently and harmlessly.


    However, a layer of cold sweat instantly broke out on the woman''s back.


    this side


    Not long after the mother and daughter entered the VIP room, Jiang Mingyu heard the ecstatic voice from the little girl and shouted happily,


    "So pretty, Mom, I love these dresses."


    Jiang Mingyu moved the corners of her lips calmly, took the dress in her hand, turned and walked into the VIP room on the other side.


    But all the clerks in the lobby outside clearly saw that the famous President Jiang.


    His eyes were as deep as ink.


    At the same time, there is also a chill, which is chilling.


    Not long after


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In just a few minutes, a bright lightning flashed across the already gloomy sky.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a dull thunder wrapped in dark clouds, as thick as a drum.


    resounded everywhere in the sky outside.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu had just changed her dress and came out.


    Just the moment she walked out, all the clerks who were waiting in the VIP room couldn''t help but ruthlessly.


    brightened up.


    exclaimed at the same time,


    "Wow, this is too. It''s so beautiful."


    The update is late, I almost wanted to take a leave today, I was too tired to work.


    Fortunately, I persevered.

 Chapter 392： Someone under the tree! (two)

    Chapter 392 Someone under the tree! (two)


    Jiang Mingyu is indeed a proud capital.


    Originally, this dress was designed by an unknown domestic designer.


    Although it is also an award-winning work, it is not comparable to those well-known designers who are already very famous internationally or have won many awards.


    Therefore, this dress is just placed in the general area for "ordinary" guests to buy.


    Although this is still out of reach for many ordinary people.


    Now, in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling full-length mirror.


    The light pink-purple dress is as gentle as water, and the sloping shoulders just set off the slender shoulders, making her neck slender and beautiful.


    There is no decoration on it, but a circle of organza of the same color is wrapped around the waist, which brings out a little girlish shyness.


    From here down is the hem of the skirt. When walking, the soft fabric slightly wraps the outline of a pair of slender legs.


    is not naked, but it is enough to attract reverie.


    brings out a sense of sharpness in the pure room.


    "Mr. Jiang, your figure is really good."


    "I don''t think I need to change the size, it''s a perfect fit."


    "I tell you secretly, it''s not that the little girl just didn''t like this dress,"


    Several clerks worked together, all surrounding Jiang Mingyu.


    One person is holding a notepad, looking at her up and down, while quickly writing down the effect of the try-on.


    Another person checked Jiang Mingyu''s body carefully to see if there was anything inappropriate.


    And the third person is holding a SLR camera to record the photos of the guests after they put on their dresses.


    Various postures and angles can be used as materials for future communication with designers.


    Of course, only the clothes themselves are included in the photo, and there is no guest''s face.


    At this moment, one of them suddenly whispered something mysteriously.


    made Jiang Mingyu also a little curious, couldn''t help but smiled and asked,


    "what happened?"


    But seeing the man hehe smiled, and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Jiang, you know, that little girl, because she was wearing a doll dress, she couldn''t tell.


    Actually, she can''t even wear many of our dresses. "


    "Can''t you wear it?"


    "Well, I can''t wear a lot of them."


    The man nodded vigorously and continued,


    "Most of the clothes she can wear are mature and aged styles, but the more she tried, the more angry she became, and that''s why they started arguing."


    "Really, so it is."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t react at all, but smiled lightly after listening to it, and then continued to look at herself in the mirror, repeatedly confirming whether the shape of the dress was appropriate.


    While several shop assistants praised Jiang Mingyu''s good figure, they complained about the "bullying" of the house just now.


    For a moment, the sky, already gloomy like the bottom of a pot, flashed two extraordinarily bright lightning bolts one after another.


    Through the huge glass window, the interior is illuminated in a bleak white.


    "My God, what a big lightning bolt."


    "Looks like there''s going to be a heavy rain."


    Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª


    Muffled thunder resounded through the world, stirring people''s hearts.


    However, in that dazzling flash like thunder and fire, Jiang Mingyu seemed to see a familiar figure.


    stood under a big tree on the opposite side!


    "This"


    not far away, the horizon


    Lightning came one after another, as if it didn''t stop, alternating with the dull thunder.


    Every sound of seemed to hit Jiang Mingyu''s heart, causing her to gradually tighten her eyebrows.


    "I''ll change clothes first."


    After more than ten seconds, Mr. Jiang, who suddenly lost his breath, lifted the skirt of his skirt, turned around and got into the dressing room before the shop assistants had confirmed the size.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time, a loud muffled thunder seemed to sound right above the store, and all the clerks were shocked and couldn''t help but look out the window.


    In the next second, one of them suddenly said in doubt,


    "Hey? Is there someone standing under the tree opposite, watching us all the time?"

 Chapter 393： bad omen (3)

    Chapter 393 Bad Omen (3)


    That is undoubtedly a practice of seeking death.


    Once struck by lightning, the consequences are unimaginable.


    And almost at the same time when the clerk said that, a bean-sized raindrop also fell from the sky.


    is so dense that it is almost impossible to see any scenery across the street.


    Including that weird figure, also blurred all the outlines in an instant.


    At that time,


    Just when all the clerks were discussing the man outside, Jiang Mingyu had already got out of the locker room.


    "I''ll get the clothes in two days."


    But she was in a hurry and didn''t have time to check any information, just put the dress on the sofa beside her, and ran straight to the lobby.


    "Hey, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang!"


    Several shop assistants naturally followed.


    It''s a pity that I got nothing, and I didn''t even see Jiang Mingyu running out of the store.


    The rain was so heavy that the sky was covered by a fog curtain, and every huge raindrop was clearly visible.


    slapped on the glass, shattered into pieces of dilapidated traces, then slowly fell, and finally returned to the ground.


    And this side, across the street


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t have time to think about it, and it was only after he ran under this tree that he suddenly came back to his senses.


    But at the moment, there is no one here.


    It was empty, except for the sound of scraping branches not far away.


    There are uninterrupted leaves falling and falling to the ground, trampled repeatedly by the rain.


    Looking at the empty space, Jiang Mingyu frowned for a long time.


    Dazed for a while, he smiled bitterly and muttered to himself,


    "I''m really crazy."


    After that, he sighed heavily, then turned around and left.


    On weekdays, the commercial street, which was always full of people, suddenly became empty due to the sudden rainstorm.


    People rushed into the nearest stores, or waited for the rain to subside, or simply changed their schedules and continued shopping and eating as they came.


    Jiang Mingyu was on the way to the parking lot in the face of the heavy rain.


    In this rainy weather, she was caught off guard, and all her unsuspecting moods flooded unstoppably.


    Those hidden or deeply buried emotions all broke out.


    It looks like a vine that grows wildly after being wet by the rain, trapping Jiang Mingyu in it, covering all the corners where he can escape.


    Pain, numbness, resentment, struggle, clamminess, restlessness.


    All the contradictions are perfectly presented on her body.


    In the corner where no one can spy, like a dagger, from different angles, stabbed her already scarred heart and body.


    may be the sea water that was transpired into the sky and then fell.


    Jiang Mingyu frowned and muttered after tasting the saltiness at the corners of his lips,


    "How the rain turned into sea water, so strange."


    After saying that, he wiped his face vigorously and got into the car directly.


    Heavy rain is still very urgent.


    Jiang Mingyu sat in the car blankly, listening to the raindrops falling on the roof of the car, and suddenly became quiet and empty in his heart.


    In fact, in this world, she is not the only one who can''t help herself.


    For example, these rainwater, when and where it should fall, are never under their control.


    little time


    took out a pack of tissues from the co-pilot''s glove box, Jiang Mingyu looked at the vanity mirror and wiped his face clean little by little.


    After lying on the steering wheel for a long time, he finally started the car.


    walked away.


    At the same time, Uncle Tang, who was cleaning the kitchen utensils, suddenly heard a crisp sound.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found out that it was actually a porcelain cup for Jiang Mingyu to stew bird''s nest with water.


    cracked open.

 Chapter 394： Want to continue to sink (4)

    Chapter 394 Want to continue to sink (4)


    The black supercar slowly drove into the underground parking lot of the Nangong Building and drove towards the exclusive parking space.


    "Mr. Jiang is back, hurry up and pick her up."


    After the bodyguard in the monitoring room saw it from the monitor, he immediately notified all the brothers.


    Someone replied,


    "I''m nearby, go right over."


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Uncle Tang was inevitably uneasy, while cleaning up the mess on the table, he said brokenly,


    "What''s the matter, this pot is fine, why did it suddenly go bad."


    "Grandpa Tang, what are you doing?"


    After hearing An An''s voice, Butler Tang turned around immediately, smiled and said comfortably,


    "It''s alright, grandpa is stewing bird''s nest for your mother. I don''t know what''s going on, the pot is broken and I''m cleaning up."


    "Oh, that''s a little weird. Did something break?"


    An An let go of Xu Yifan''s hand and walked over.


    Curiously looked left and right, but did not find anything unusual.


    simply looked around the socket again, then turned to the pot that was going to be thrown into the trash, and checked with the plug.


    Like a little adult, frowning, with a "serious and serious face".


    Butler Tang knew that this little guy was a genius, so he didn''t stop him. He just watched carefully and didn''t touch the electricity.


    At this time, Xu Yifan walked forward silently, stood beside Uncle Tang, and said in a deep voice,


    "Before my mom left me and my dad, she leaked a pot in the house."


    "Don''t worry about the child, it''ll be alright, you godmother. You''re not an ordinary person."


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ªDing Dong¡ª¡ª


    Just before the old man could say anything, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    The three looked at each other, but Xu Yifan, who was the most surprising, turned around without thinking and ran out.


    "Godmother! You."


    However, when the door of the apartment opened, there were a few bodyguards with cold faces and unsmiling faces standing outside.


    After seeing Xu Yifan, he bowed respectfully, and the man in the lead stepped forward and asked in a low voice,


    "Master Fan, President Jiang. Are you at home?"


    Xu Yifan, "!!!"


    at the same time, on the other side, somewhere


    In the dry and cold room, the dampness that was slowly coming from nowhere was temporarily suppressed by the dryness trapped in the throat.


    Then, the body begins to regain heat.


    Some headaches and distress, repeated in repeated struggles.


    During the period, there was a brief coolness, so comfortable that one just wanted to sigh.


    But then, it was a bone-chilling cold.


    It was too cold, and the body activated its defense mechanism, trying to condense the temperature that was not much in the trembling.


    In a trance, as if someone whispered in my ear,


    "You have to change your clothes, be nice and don''t move."


    is probably being taken care of, with a warm quilt covering him.


    Although his eyelids are still heavy, he can feel his needs very well.


    When he only vaguely uttered the word thirst, he was picked up by his upper body and fed a glass of water little by little.


    When the corners of his warm lips left him, something seemed to have rubbed them.


    There is a gentle gentleness on the lips, but he has no strength at all, so he opened his eyes to see.


    after


    When his consciousness returned to his body, Jiang Mingyu was still so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    But I could vaguely feel that the surrounding light was always dim.


    never seemed to light up.


    But I have to admit that this time, she actually slept very peacefully.


    The feeling that she hadn''t had for a long time made her heart linger, and she was unwilling to wake up.


    The idea of ??wanting to escape from everything has never left in the depths of her heart, and it is most easily inspired when she is vulnerable.


    But just when she wanted to continue sinking, a strangeness came from her ankle, which made her instantly


    His eyes widened in astonishment.


    Because she suddenly realized that she was actually locked! ! !


    Finished the update today~~


    I just fell asleep. I''m so tired these days.


    Really, too tired.


    I really want to sleep!

 Chapter 395： Want to kill with a knife (1)

    Chapter 395 I want to kill someone with a knife (1)


    Jiang Mingyu is missing!


    After two years, once again, under the eyes of everyone.


    disappeared completely.


    At that time, in the monitoring room


    Sheng Hao''s face was icy cold to the bottom, a very deep outline was raised between his eyebrows, and his lips were pursed into a straight line.


    I personally sat in front of the large monitor and searched for all possible places.


    Until Jiang Mingyu got off the car, turned into the elevator along a small road, and was blocked by a pillar


    finally saw the clue.


    At the moment when her figure was about to reach, a hand quietly stretched out and grabbed the person from behind Jiang Mingyu.


    ¡­


    "Who could have done it?"


    The temporary bodyguard captain frowned deeply and leaned out, trying to identify it carefully.


    It¡¯s a pity that the hand that only appears in the corner of the screen can¡¯t see any details at all.


    Naturally, there is no way to check.


    Instead, Sheng Hao glanced at his side subconsciously, Jie''s expression came over at the same time, and the two looked at each other.


    The color of the eyes and the depths of the bottom of the eyes are all flowing with a taste of the same purpose.


    I also have expectations in my heart.


    For a moment, Sheng Hao thought for a moment, and then ordered,


    "After all, I''m not a member of your Nangong Group. My suggestion is to keep a low profile and try not to make a big splash.


    The Nangong Group has just returned to City A, and its foundation is unstable, and it absolutely cannot withstand such an accident. "


    "Yes, that''s what we mean.


    We have already contacted the owner of the house just now, which is similar to what you ordered. "


    "Um."


    And just before he finished speaking, Jie''s cell phone rang.


    "He''s the head of the house."


    Jie glanced at the caller ID and wanted to get up and go outside to answer.


    Sheng Hao pushed the chair away without thinking, and stood up with Jie as he should.


    Then he helped someone out of the door, and after a few seconds, he turned around and came in again.


    In the end, he saw a group of people from the Nangong Group staring at him, looking at his expression, extremely surprised.


    Sheng Hao was also calm, still sitting in his seat, continuing to check the surveillance data.


    And this side, outside the door


    Jie''s voice was low, holding his mobile phone with a solemn expression on his face,


    "We found the place where the man shot.


    Behind a pillar, by virtue of the position, he blocked his own figure. "


    "Is that the person?"


    It was Nangong Qingcheng who called.


    After receiving the news of Jiang Mingyu''s disappearance from the bodyguards, the first thing she felt was not a dangerous atmosphere.


    is the impulsive action caused by someone''s unresolved obsession.


    "It''s possible, Mr. Sheng Sheng and I also speculated like this."


    "Um,"


    Nangong Qingcheng responded, listening to Jie''s unnatural voice in the receiver, and said lightly,


    "I think so too. After all, the two of them just met a few days ago."


    "I heard that the master beat up the young lady of the Tang family. I wonder if she will take revenge."


    "Won''t,"


    Nangong Qingcheng denied it very firmly,


    "The eldest lady of the Tang family who is not very normal, I guess her face hasn''t swelled yet, so she definitely can''t care about it.


    And if something happens to Jiang Mingyu, she must be the first to be suspected. "


    "So you mean"


    "Huh, I told Ming Yu in the early years that this man is not bad. It''s reflected in this moment."


    Jie suddenly became enlightened and said meaningfully,


    "Does the owner mean that he wants to kill someone with a knife?"


    "No, to be precise, he felt sorry for Jiang Mingyu and wanted me to take care of that person for her.


    It''s a pity, he doesn''t know the current Mingyu too much! "


    Nangong Qingcheng let out a sigh.


    In the end, before she could speak again, an impatient voice came from the other end, saying coldly,


    "Your foot injury hasn''t healed yet, why have you been on the phone for so long.


    Is Si Qingchen a waste? Even his own wife can''t stand it, so she would come to annoy others. "


    Nangong Qingcheng, "."


    The update starts, outside, writing is slow.

 Chapter 396： you dare! (two)

    Chapter 396 You dare! (two)


    The other side of is still somewhere unknown


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes widened in amazement, and after a moment of shock, she quickly regained her senses.


    She tried to move her body, although it was sore, but there was nothing unusual.


    means that she has not been touched.


    His feet were locked by a pair of shackles, and only his hands were free.


    After slowly getting used to the light in the room, Jiang Mingyu quickly looked around.


    About in the basement of a house, with no windows on all sides.


    But here is not as simple as the ordinary basement, where clean cabinets are placed, air conditioning and TV.


    Even the mattress she was lying on was soft.


    There is no rotten smell in the air, and there seems to be a faint sweet smell.


    But for a while, she couldn''t tell the difference.


    In short, everything in this basement is arranged according to the normal bedroom.


    I don''t know what the person who tied her was trying to do, but it didn''t seem like an easy thing to do.


    At this moment, the door not far away was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A ray of light poured in, landed on the ground, and pulled out a long trace obliquely.


    Jiang Mingyu subconsciously closed his eyes again.


    At the same time, at the door


    The man who opened the door suddenly stopped.


    frowned and looked at the bed for a long time before walking in without saying a word.


    put the tray in his hand on the low table next to him, the man sat directly on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand, and lightly touched her forehead.


    When I was little, I whispered softly,


    "Open your eyes, I know you are awake."


    ¡°.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu silently opened his eyes.


    The next second, the basement suddenly lit up with bright lights.


    She covered her eyes with the back of her hand, and when she was still not used to it, she heard a low laugh coming from beside her.


    is thick and gentle, with a touch of carefree comfort.


    There is an indescribable sympathy mixed with it.


    The corner of the woman''s lips pursed a straight line, sank, and finally said,


    "let me out."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The man didn''t answer, just reached out and closed the quilt that was covering her waist.


    Then he took advantage of the situation and smoothed the looseness between the collars of her nightgown.


    The exposed piece of delicate skin is exactly the same as it was back then.


    The white jade is flawless, and it is naturally more dazzling than the daytime lights.


    is just a touch of grief in the dazzling eyes, which makes people never want to spy on the truth.


    If you can indulge in it, it is not a bad thing.


    The world is framed, too miserable and tangled.


    The most despair is nothing but love...but not being there...


    ¡­


    this side


    The man''s movements are too gentle and lingering, making people feel like they''ve been in a lifetime.


    To tell the truth, even now, Jiang Mingyu doesn''t hate this kind of contact.


    Even after realizing that all his clothes were changed by this person himself, it was still the same.


    Consciousness is controlling the approach of the body, but it cannot meet the expectation from the depths of the soul.


    is like a stamp, with unstoppable power.


    comes out through the body.


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t deny this feeling, and he was even more desperate.


    From despair to anger.


    For a moment, the moment she was lifted up by this man, the woman who had endured for a long time suddenly had a huge power from nowhere.


    She raised her hand and shoved the man fiercely, but she never expected that her hands would be grasped by this man!


    after


    While looking at each other, the man suddenly twitched the corners of his lips and narrowed his eyes slightly...


    "Tang Jinchuan, you dare!"


    "Huh, what do you think?"


    When the man finished speaking, he pressed her hand and neatly pressed him back to the bed...

 Chapter 397： I want to destroy the world (3)

    Chapter 397 Want to destroy the world (3)


    Nangong Group is still in intensive construction.


    The people coming and going are constantly, warm and noisy, without showing the slightest difference.


    And Jie also returned to Jiang Mingyu''s apartment and continued to recover from his injuries.


    Sheng Hao just went back and forth from the beginning, and by the way, he could justifiably investigate Jiang Mingyu''s disappearance.


    It''s just that the two of them appear in the camera from time to time, but they also unexpectedly attracted the attention of some media.


    The bodyguards of Nangong''s family acted separately with those shadow warriors.


    The two waves of people and horses intersected in light and dark, and began to search for any possible clues without blind spots.


    Naturally, none of these people at this time knew, somewhere in a basement somewhere.


    Someone is trapped in the turbulent chaos and cannot escape.


    At that time, the heat just dissipated.


    There is still a sweet smell in the air, and the remaining breath can still make people dizzy.


    transpired with inexplicable restlessness, got into the tip of his nose, and the army was in chaos.


    Jiang Mingyu remained silent the whole time, except for the trembling sound he made when he was forced to the point of nowhere to go.


    gritted his teeth.


    However, the memory is vivid after all.


    The profound collision in the past has long been engraved into the depths of each other''s souls.


    leaves an indelible mark.


    Just a light touch, like a calm lake, ripples sway.


    cannot be ignored, and there is nowhere to escape.


    present


    "Drink of water."


    The man lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He went to the cabinet next to him, and took out a pair of clean pajama pants and put it on him.


    After that, I took another set of clean ladies'' pajamas, and then turned back.


    By the way, he poured another glass of water for Jiang Mingyu and brought it to his lips.


    She glanced at him, got up, insisted on bringing the cup over, and drank it silently.


    But Tang Jinchuan clearly saw that her arms supporting her body were trembling slightly.


    The man turned his eyes again and glanced at the clock on the wall next to him.


    The time points to seven o¡¯clock.


    And it was evening, seven o''clock.


    "Are you hungry?"


    After took over the vacant water glass, he began to tentatively approach her and dress her.


    However, what was unexpected was that Jiang Mingyu was unexpectedly calm.


    Maybe it was because she was very tired, or something else, she didn''t struggle, she just sat there and let it play.


    But looking at Tang Jinchuan''s expression was too indifferent.


    Even if she is still dyed with that layer of lust, even if the layer of crimson from her neck has not faded, even though her temples are still dyed with sweat.


    still clearly released that layer of indifference.


    is resisting with a strict guard.


    "Don''t do this, you still have feelings for me, don''t you?"


    The man smiled a little lonely, and when he was talking, he leaned into her ear and helped her to fasten the buttons in front of her one by one, and then suddenly lightly.


    kissed her auricle.


    "Tang Jinchuan, when will you let me out!"


    Jiang Mingyu covered her ears and hid in the corner of the bed in an instant, like a frightened rabbit, her eyes flashed red, and there were bits and pieces of fragility that she didn''t want to admit.


    She was so contradictory, contradictory and painful.


    Tang Jinchuan knew all about it, but he was even more certain that he


    Just can''t let go.


    He couldn''t help but watch that she would one day fall into the arms of others.


    As long as he thought that there would be someone else like him, kissing, hugging, and pestering Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan felt that his heart seemed to be divided by five horses.


    In the rage of suffocating pain, just want to destroy the whole world.


    "I won''t let you out unless you swear that you will never leave my side."


    "you!!!!"


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s resistance and vigilance, Tang Jinchuan''s Qingming, which had just recovered, was swept away in an instant.


    Instead, a big hot hand suddenly grabbed her ankle, and then dragged the person over with force.


    The pajamas were forced to be rolled up to half, but what made Jiang Mingyu the most frightened was Tang Jinchuan putting one of her feet and the upright beside the bed.


    Actually locked together!

 Chapter 398： Maybe there should be another way (4)

    Chapter 398 Maybe another way (4)


    The cell phone that was thrown into the corner at some point was constantly vibrating with low frequency.


    The cycle goes back and forth.


    is not so much an attempt to connect as it is a careful tentative.


    The result can be imagined, naturally no one responded.


    at that time


    The physical strength that began to be overdrawn reflected an anger like the rest of his life.


    With all his strength, the iron rings that bound his ankles rattled.


    But he still gritted his teeth and refused to beg for mercy.


    Even if there is only one word, he will not say it.


    The pajamas that I just tied earlier disappeared again, and even the buttons collapsed on the ground.


    The quilt covering his waist was also lifted and slid down diagonally.


    There is only a corner left, which is laboriously hung on the edge of the bed.


    In the past, long hair that was always soaked in sweat turned into short hair with algal black.


    Under the splendid light that refuses to go out, there is nothing to hide.


    One by one, it was as bright as a sharp blade, with a tenacity, extending vertically and horizontally to all parts of the body.


    All the details are clamored to express a sense of resistance.


    is resistance and fear.


    From the beginning to the end, men can read the hatred in her heart, and naturally they understand the pain in her bones and blood.


    But he simply couldn''t persuade himself to let go.


    Those unwillingness and admiration entangled in life have long since become part of the soul.


    Every place, every corner, everywhere are just those three words


    ginger! Tea! feather!


    present


    Because of the rain, Jiang Mingyu has actually fallen asleep for a whole day and night.


    The high fever has exhausted her physical strength and needs time to recover.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just be that person, even this person who was still hanging over his head at this moment, asked for anything.


    The possessiveness in Tang Jinchuan''s eyes was even stronger than that of two years ago.


    Like a fire, the moment Jiang Mingyu saw it, she was drawn into it and burnt out.


    She also clearly felt the paranoid madness in this man''s bones.


    for her paranoia.


    Crazy about her.


    In the past two years, it has never stopped.


    When Tang Jinchuan pinched her waist and turned over for the last time, Jiang Mingyu was suddenly curious. In the two years without her, this man


    How did survive?


    Whether you will vent to relieve yourself at will.


    Find someone, or simply. Buy one?


    But the sour feeling that immediately emerged in his heart made Jiang Mingyu stop these wild thoughts immediately.


    In the next second, he suddenly felt a violent whirlwind.


    The fingers that were pressed on the top of the head clenched tightly in an instant, struggling intermittently,


    "Let me go"


    this side


    "Ming Yu! Ming Yu!"


    Tang Jinchuan suddenly stopped all his movements, hugged the dumb doll-like woman into his arms, and saw that her forehead was soaked with sweat.


    But after a simple inspection, I found that, fortunately, I just fell asleep.


    "Sorry, I was impulsive, I will treat you well."


    Tang Jinchuan forcefully closed his eyes and forcibly restrained the urge to not feel full.


    During the period when Jiang Mingyu fell asleep due to lack of physical strength, Tang Jinchuan quietly carried her out of the basement.


    Put it into a huge hot spring pool and soaked in the sour, soft and exhausted body.


    Then wrapped it in a blanket and hugged him back.


    The bed and the ground floor have been cleaned, the sheets have been changed, and even the quilt is a brand new set.


    The pajamas that were severely damaged by Tang Jinchuan were also removed and replaced with a clean set.


    It is completely different from the previous set of silk, this time it is made of pure cotton.


    As if Tang Jinchuan suddenly realized that what he wanted to change, the relationship between the two was normal.


    Because after eight crazy hours, he was surprised to find


    His heart was still empty.


    The person who was clearly fascinated by his dreams was right in front of him, but he couldn''t fill the void in his heart.


    Such an endless need seems to be just a dying struggle, in the end.


    had no effect at all.


    "Maybe, we should do it another way."


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan raised his hand and gently stroked the lines of her still tender face.


    A clear and increasingly infatuated look was released from his eyes, and slowly and gently fell on the woman who was already asleep.


    After that, the sleepiness came quickly, Tang Jinchuan sighed, carefully lifted a corner of the quilt, got in, and fell asleep beside Jiang Mingyu.


    same time, other side


    Nangong Group showed no abnormality.


    And the news of Jiang Mingyu''s disappearance has not been revealed.


    But just when everything seemed safe and peaceful, something happened in another place.


    Something totally unexpected!

 Chapter 399： Hidden Love (1)

    Chapter 399 Hidden Love (1)


    On the third day of Jiang Mingyu''s disappearance, Nangong Group began to consider whether to announce this matter to the public.


    But because of the unstable foundation of the Nangong Group, the high-level officials have been hesitating.


    There are still three days until the charity dinner.


    In other words, even if they don''t announce it to the public, Jiang Mingyu will still not appear at the dinner party.


    A **** storm that seemed to be impossible to escape no matter what.


    In addition to the senior management of Nangong, no one in the group knows about this.


    But fortunately, these high-level people are people who have followed Jiang Mingyu for a long time, and they are also members of the Nangong family.


    So there is no betrayal.


    Meanwhile, in the apartment on the top floor


    After Jie returned here, there was no way he could continue to hide the news of Jiang Mingyu''s disappearance.


    Butler Tang was distressed and sad, and the whole person became depressed.


    "I knew it, I knew it, my wife. Life is too hard."


    "Don''t be sad, there is no news of the kidnappers, which proves that Mingyu has not had an accident yet.


    And with her ability, I believe she will be safe.


    We have to trust her. "


    Sheng Hao patted Butler Tang on the shoulder, trying his best to comfort him.


    However, Butler Tang couldn''t let go of his heart at all, his eyes were red and his face was full of distressed expressions.


    When I was young, I sighed, got up and said,


    "How can I be at ease, hey, I''ll cook for you."


    turned around when he finished speaking, but before entering the kitchen, he still secretly wiped away his tears.


    this side


    Jie sat beside Sheng Hao, his hand on his lap was secretly grasped by the man beside him, and he couldn''t break free.


    This gentle-looking, quiet-looking patriarch of the Sheng family is a rogue behind his back.


    All the things you can think of and what you can''t think of, this guy can say it all.


    And if you can say it, you can do it.


    Really made Jie a little overwhelmed.


    opposite


    Two children work side by side, one innocent and lively, the other frowning deeply.


    The two completely different auras can complement each other and blend together without conflict. Instead, they appear to be much more peaceful.


    Sheng Hao looked at Nangong Anyao with a serious face while holding Jie''s hand.


    The eldest young master of the Nangong family used to treat Jiang Mingyu like a puppy who protected food.


    Don''t want to get too close to her at all, the little guy looks at his mommy very closely.


    But why this time, after such a big thing happened, he seemed a little careless?


    Sheng Hao looked next to him again.


    Coincidentally, he saw Xu Yifan looking at Nangong Anyao with almost the same expression.


    is obviously also suspicious of these things.


    Therefore, Sheng Hao has reason to doubt and believe that this genius child who is only two years old


    must know something they don''t know.


    Thinking about this, Sheng Hao suddenly stood up and said,


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first, Jie, come and see me off."


    ".it is good."


    ****


    On the other side of the , the basement was soaked with a stinky smell.


    If it wasn''t for the clock on the wall, Jiang Mingyu felt that he would definitely get lost in this house.


    But even with this clock, she can still only tell the time it appears, but she doesn''t know whether it is day or night outside at the moment.


    Day and night may have begun to reverse.


    But the most frustrating thing is the dissatisfaction of some people, which makes her completely unable to lift her spirits.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu, who had just struggled to open her eyes, suddenly found the shackles that had been locking her ankles.


    was taken down.


    After feeling the even breathing coming from his side, Jiang Mingyu frowned, and tried to move as lightly as possible, from the other side of the bed


    slid down.

 Chapter 400： Engraved in the blood of her (2)

    Chapter 400 Her Engraved in Bone Blood (2)


    The soreness on the body is immediately reflected as soon as the toes land on the ground.


    Originally, Jiang Mingyu thought that he was just overtired, but with that tenacity he could still hold on.


    At least, you can survive until you get out of here.


    But did not expect, now


    Plop¡ª


    I felt weaker than I imagined.


    Not only the soreness of the legs, but also the lack of any strength in the whole body.


    A trace of sweat appeared on his forehead immediately.


    Jiang Mingyu knelt on the ground, panting sadly.


    Fortunately, after a few seconds, he was hugged by someone by the waist.


    "You let me go!"


    The fragility of her body made her involuntarily want to resist.


    Those anger that have been forbearing and trying to bury deeply, not wanting to be discovered, began to flow out of control little by little.


    And the backside of anger is pain.


    Like an endless abyss, Jiang Mingyu was dragged into it and tortured for a long time.


    Tang Jinchuan put her on the bed at this time, pressed her struggling hands, turned around and turned on the switch beside him.


    In an instant, the sky was bright.


    The crystal lamp above his head shone with a halo that seemed to confuse the mind.


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were filled with obvious pain, and her body was full of strong resistance.


    But at this moment, what she is resisting is not only the man in front of her that she doesn''t know how to be a good man, but also herself


    Her own mind.


    and her unsatisfactory emotions.


    The dependence from the depths of the soul is too deep, like a bone piercing into the soul, making it impossible for her to fight.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu finally realized clearly that the only way to resist is to kill herself.


    she does not know.


    I don''t know when it started, this man has become her embodied nightmare.


    The moment he saw him, he lost everything and broke all defenses in an instant.


    Those who tried their best to hide.


    Those mind-blowing changes.


    has all turned into a ridiculous bluff.


    But even so, she still didn''t know how he did it.


    transcended the hatred in her heart that was as strong as sulfuric acid.


    became her poison, and it was also a Gu that she couldn''t get rid of.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t break free from Tang Jinchuan''s shackles, even if the circles of his eyes were red, he couldn''t care to hide his tears and shouted loudly,


    "Tang Jinchuan, what do you want?


    What do you want to do¡ª¡ª


    What are you doing¡ª¡±


    The woman''s hoarse voice was like an axe that wasn''t sharp enough.


    The slashed on Tang Jinchuan''s body one by one, and fell randomly without any rules.


    Those invisible blunt wounds were terrifying, but obviously he still felt it wasn''t enough.


    is not enough to repay that blood debt, not even a tenth.


    After learning the truth of the year, it is not that he did not think about repaying it.


    But never found a way.


    Maybe letting go was the best outcome for both of them, but he couldn''t.


    Even if she was strangled in the moment, he was unwilling to let go.


    Life is nothing more than her engraved in his bones and blood.


    So at this time, Tang Jinchuan watched Jiang Mingyu''s hatred vent very indifferently.


    When she was finally unable to say a word, she was gently and firmly embraced in his arms while breathing violently.


    patted her on the back, but said nothing.


    "Uh"


    When he was young, a sharp pain came from his shoulder.


    Jiang Mingyu hated so much that she bit Tang Jinchuan''s shoulder.


    In just two or three seconds, the blood


    it flowed down!


    The man was always silent, but he touched the back of her head very gently, and said softly,


    "Be good."

 Chapter 401： lost all hope (3)

    Chapter 401 Lost all hope (3)


    the other side, earlier


    Jie sent Sheng Hao out the door.


    was then asked again and sent to the parking lot.


    Jie had no choice but to bite the bullet and enter the elevator.


    result


    As soon as the two entered the elevator and before the elevator door had time to close, Sheng Hao pressed him on the metal siding on one side, and then threw himself over it.


    The fiery kiss is strong and sincere.


    Jie''s hands subconsciously grasped the hem of Sheng Hao''s clothes, not knowing how to restrain himself.


    But for someone, no response is the best response.


    I still remember before, when he couldn''t help kissing his little guy, he got a slap by surprise.


    At that time, Jie looked at him timidly and incredulously.


    is like watching


    The gangster we met on the way!


    That feeling is really indescribable.


    And at the moment, Sheng Hao looked at the nervous appearance of the little guy in front of him with his eyes closed, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The next second, he pinched the soft flesh around Jie''s waist.


    "Well"


    Jie was unprepared, he let out a low cry, and was instantly exploited by someone.


    At the same time, in the monitoring room


    A group of bodyguards and security personnel looked at everything that appeared on the screen in an incredible but inseparable sight.


    When I was young, someone suddenly said intermittently,


    "Patriarch of the Sheng family wants to, come out, come out"


    "Fuck it out!"


    Who knew this man was slapped on the back of the head before he finished speaking.


    Immediately afterwards, someone behind him whispered,


    "Hurry up, turn off the surveillance temporarily, and then turn it on after the two of them get out of the elevator."


    "Hey, it''s fine."


    A group of people naturally don¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    hurriedly shut down this surveillance temporarily.


    And this side


    Sheng Hao rushed in forcefully, stirring up a mess that was too late to clean up.


    Jie''s heart beat faster than he had ever felt before, and his entire face was on fire.


    And all of a sudden, he was wrapped around his waist by this man and turned in a different direction.


    At this moment, Sheng Hao turned his back to the elevator door, and pressed Jie against the innermost metal siding.


    The man slowly backed away a little distance, still not satisfied, and then came close to Jie''s ear and explained a few words in a low voice.


    After a few seconds, Sheng Hao smiled unpredictably, raised his hand, and wiped away the traces on the corner of Jie''s lips.


    Soon rubbed his hair that was too short, and said in a low voice,


    "Store it up, don''t cut it, okay?"


    Jie looked at Sheng Hao hesitantly.


    Under the bright white fluorescent lamps, Sheng Hao''s face was blurred with the usual edges and corners.


    Jie saw that the head of the Sheng family was looking at him tenderly with an expression he had never seen before.


    It was the same as when she was feeding the cat in the park and was accidentally bumped into by him.


    is another, completely different Sheng Hao.


    will never appear in broad daylight, yet appear so real.


    "it is good."


    Jie''s heart is warm.


    finally nodded and agreed.


    ****


    the other side, now


    Jiang Mingyu lost his strength again.


    Maybe because of the sudden release of long-term depression, maybe because of violent mood swings, maybe because of fever, or.


    is because he was imprisoned here by Tang Jinchuan, with endless demands.


    In short, she has exhausted everything.


    Mind, body, soul, everything.


    Later, Tang Jinchuan carried her out of the basement.


    While trying to adjust her posture, Tang Jinchuan clearly felt her teeth detach from his shoulders.


    A part of the blood has coagulated, and now it starts to release new ones because of the separation between the teeth.


    But he didn''t care.


    He thought that if so, she could accept him again.


    If so, you can allow yourself to completely expel that sinful blood from your body


    If so, you can make it all over again.


    But in this world, there is no word if.


    The huge sadness and despair swept over in rage after squandering all the thoughts and greed in his heart.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan put Jiang Mingyu on the bed in a bedroom, looking at the woman with frowning on the bed, for the first time.


    Suddenly all hope was lost.

 Chapter 402： Its going to change (4)

    Chapter 402 is about to change (4)


    The fourth day of Jiang Mingyu''s disappearance.


    The high-level department of Nangong Group held an emergency plan meeting.


    A total of three contingency plans have been formulated.


    But all three are potentially huge risks.


    is uncontrollable and inevitable.


    This situation made a lot of high-level embarrassment, and everyone looked embarrassed.


    I know in my heart that if I can''t find their CEO again.


    Nangong Group, and even the whole city of A.


    is about to change!


    At the same time, Jie still stayed in the apartment to recover from his injuries.


    By the way, he was also carrying out what Sheng Hao told her.


    If he really thinks things like that.


    In the past few days, Xu Yifan''s mood has begun to gradually decline.


    The little boy who was just starting to recover was hit hard again because of Jiang Mingyu''s disappearance.


    And until now, he has never known that his father has passed away.


    Jie sometimes sees him sitting alone in front of the window and looks lonely, and he actually talks to Jiang Mingyu who is taciturn on Nangong Island


    is somewhat similar.


    No wonder she would bring him home.


    Although there is a big age difference between the two people, they have the same pain in their souls.


    On the other hand, Nangong Anyao''s side was a little sad, but it was obviously not as heavy as Xu Yifan''s.


    Although he is only a two-year-old child, he is immature in all aspects of his mind.


    But his IQ is far beyond his peers after all.


    You can''t be fooled by his appearance.


    And because of Sheng Hao''s advice, Jie finally found out that something was different.


    ****


    the other side, some room


    Somewhere in a room blocked by a huge curtain.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t lock her anymore.


    But even so, Jiang Mingyu was still very tired.


    She was so sore that she couldn''t get out of bed at all.


    During the period, Tang Jinchuan carried her to the bathroom again.


    Jiang Mingyu only saw that the hot spring pool she had been to several times.


    The huge pool water continuously flows out from the water outlet on one side, rolled up by soft and moderate waves, and then circulates from the other side.


    Incomparably warm and comfortable.


    Jiang Mingyu sighed involuntarily the moment he soaked in.


    "Comfortable?"


    Tang Jinchuan smiled and slid down with her.


    tried to hug her from behind, and seeing that Jiang Mingyu was not struggling, he simply picked up the person and put it on his lap.


    Jiang Mingyu was very well-behaved at this time, leaning firmly in the man''s arms.


    Just when he raised his eyelids lazily, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the wound on his shoulder.


    Obviously, Tang Jinchuan didn''t do anything, just let it go, let the blood dry up and seal the teeth.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She raised her hand and stroked it, but her arm was still a little trembling.


    Tang Jinchuan smiled and held her arm, letting her poke at the wound.


    She was not weak, obviously revenge.


    is like an untamed kitten, although being held in his arms, he is thinking about running away all the time.


    He always knew that she didn''t do those unnecessary struggles just because she didn''t have the strength.


    Jiang Mingyu is never a woman who acts impulsive.


    The ability to be calm and self-sufficient is better than that of men, so he is also very good at judging the situation and doing what he can.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t stop her either, just frowned slightly, feeling the pain from his shoulders, but asked with a gentle smile,


    "What do you want to eat at night, I''ll cook it for you."


    "casual."


    The woman answered weakly, but her hands still didn''t stop.


    Soon, fresh blood was on her fingertips.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly trembled, and suddenly squeezed her fingers tightly.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan asked softly, seemingly casually,


    "Baby, how can you accept me again?"


    Jiang Mingyu retracted his arm, raised his head, and leaned against Tang Jinchuan''s chest.


    Looking at his eyes like a trapped beast, and his handsome face even though he was thin, he thought about it very seriously.


    After , he answered word by word,


    "Wait until the day I die."


    After saying that, she smiled.


    giggled non-stop, laughing and shaking, shaking. crying.


    In the end, Tang Jinchuan hugged him and kissed the corner of his lips.


    And in the entanglement in a trance, Jiang Mingyu seemed to hear a faint sound.


    it is good!


    Update completed today~


    Thank you for liking~Bowing~

 Chapter 403： A short escape (1)

    Chapter 403 Short-term escape (1)


    After came out of the basement, Jiang Mingyu finally knew that it was daytime.


    After soaking in the hot spring for long enough, she was picked up by Tang Jinchuan and wrapped in a bath towel.


    Maybe because of the overlapping memories, this kind of contact did not cause her any resistance.


    She even enjoyed the personal care of Tang Jinchuan.


    From dressing to eating, I take care of everything, and I almost never have to do it myself.


    And she also understands that this man''s good intentions come to an end.


    is just a futile effort.


    is like a bamboo basket hitting water. It is doomed to be empty.


    Between the two of them is the hatred of killing relatives.


    is an existence that cannot be crossed no matter what.


    Although after several days of contact, Jiang Mingyu has once again realized that her feelings for Tang Jinchuan have actually not changed.


    But still. To no avail.


    Everything is going to the edge of the cliff.


    Jiang Mingyu was pushed by fate and couldn''t help himself.


    Her body is resisting, but her soul secretly rejoices.


    This is a shame.


    is betrayal.


    is the joy of being punished by God.


    but


    is also really in love!


    After , Tang Jinchuan carried her back to the bedroom.


    The curtains were not opened, but the light golden light that penetrated through the gap indicated that the sun had begun to set at this moment.


    There is no clock in this room.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t ask because she was really tired.


    I don''t know when Tang Jinchuan, a lunatic, is willing to let her out.


    And the most important thing right now is that she must take care of her body first.


    She couldn''t move, and she lost all initiative.


    After quickly thinking about the current situation, Jiang Mingyu no longer sings against Tang Jinchuan.


    Not only that, but also slowly began to communicate with him.


    Sometimes he also laughs, but he only smiled cautiously when Tang Jinchuan turned around.


    This room is like an island, and the two people are constantly colliding, releasing their truest self.


    Chaos is ignorant, like a wild beast.


    was also able to escape this world for a short time.


    Tang Jinchuan cooked all the dinners these days.


    Jiang Mingyu knew that he hadn''t gone out, but a steady stream of fresh fruits and vegetables were still sent in.


    The room is also cleaned up when she is taken to bathe.


    In other words, Tang Jinchuan was accompanied by someone.


    When realized this, an inexplicable sense of loss suddenly invaded Jiang Mingyu''s mind.


    At that time, she was fascinated by the braised pork ribs placed in front of her.


    Tang Jinchuan added another bowl of soup to her, and when he turned around, he saw such a scene.


    "Do you want to ask something? Like these years, like,"


    "unnecessary,"


    However, Jiang Mingyu didn''t let him continue, so he interrupted.


    Then he shook his head and said with his eyebrows closed,


    "I don''t need to know."


    He picked up his chopsticks and started eating in silence.


    must be separated.


    Everything that seems to be "peaceful" in front of you is an illusion.


    Both of them knew in their hearts that this was a temporary illusion after powerless struggle.


    Once you return to reality, it will definitely be a hundred times more painful.


    But maybe because of tacit understanding, or something else.


    Only at this moment, this second, a willful disregard flowed between the two of them.


    Not long after dinner, Tang Jinchuan packed up everything.


    Then help Jiang Mingyu wash up and change into pajamas.


    In the bathroom, only a vague outline is left in the mirror covered by the steam.


    The woman stood there, her white skin shone with a delicate crumb from the sunlight.


    is also dotted with mottled and sporadic crimson.


    The man stood behind her, holding a bottle of body lotion in his hand, rubbing it on her body little by little.


    Start from the neck and go down slowly and gently.

 Chapter 404： Retribution is coming so fast (3)

    Chapter 404 Retribution is coming so fast (3)


    about two hours later


    Jiang Mingyu opened her eyes and saw Tang Jinchuan sitting beside her, fiddling with her phone with her head down.


    She was already wearing cotton pajamas, which was comfortable and dry.


    "woke up?"


    Seeing her waking up, Tang Jinchuan smiled slightly, as if the battle between the trapped beasts just now was just an illusion.


    "Well, I want to sit for a while."


    "Okay, I''ll help you."


    Tang Jinchuan helped her sit up, stuffed a pillow on her back, and pulled the quilt to cover her waist.


    After everything was done, he still looked at her with a gentle smile.


    turned sideways, holding his cheeks.


    looks like an old husband and wife, very addicted and familiar.


    Jiang Mingyu coughed a little uncomfortably, Tang Jinchuan suddenly paused, and changed the subject and said,


    "Do you want to watch TV?"


    ¡°.¡±


    This time, Jiang Mingyu was completely stunned.


    After a full ten-second pause, he came back to his senses and asked uncertainly,


    "Can I?"


    "certainly."


    Tang Jinchuan nodded, turned around and took the remote control that was placed on the low table beside him, and handed it over.


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned again.


    As if what opened at this time was not a TV, but a door to reality.


    Once turned on. Everything will be back to normal.


    Those depraved pleasures will be wiped out one by one.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan suddenly reached out and helped her. He pressed the power button.


    But what neither of them expected was that the first thing they saw was a sudden fire.


    And the place where this fire came


    It was the clothing store where Jiang Mingyu tried on the dress!


    ****


    The fifth day that Jiang Mingyu disappeared.


    Nangong Group finally held a press conference to announce.


    Charity dinner in two days. Cancelled!


    The cause was naturally the fire last night, which burned down Jiang Mingyu''s dress before he could take it away.


    And the first time the incident happened, the Nangong Group had already sent someone to investigate.


    It turned out that someone deliberately set the fire.


    Therefore, the Nangong Group has sufficient reasons to suspect that someone is secretly waiting for an opportunity to harm their CEO.


    "Nangong Group puts charity first, and is determined to carry out a series of charitable activities in City A, and there is no such thing as malicious competition and exclusion.


    As the vanguard group of the Nangong family, it has absolute strength and can protect its leader.


    Therefore, we will condemn this arsonist and will continue to investigate until the truth is revealed. "


    At that time, in front of the TV


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were solemn, and she sat on the edge of the bed with her knees folded, holding the remote control tightly in her hand.


    She didn''t expect that it would be a sudden fire, which solved the urgent need two days later.


    But even so, she could guess that there should be a mess inside the Nangong Group at this moment.


    Everyone will be devastated by the sudden disappearance of the CEO.


    Not to mention what she can bring to the group, but her sudden disappearance is enough to destroy the entire group.


    pushed into dire straits.


    Sure enough, the consequences of short-term escape and selfishness are unpredictable and unimaginable.


    "Retribution came so fast."


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu turned off the TV, lowered his eyes, and muttered to himself.


    At the same time, the man who came in with the lunch froze after seeing her lonely back, and there was a trace of loss in his heart that he didn''t want to be acknowledged.


    He put his lunch on the round table next to him and said in a calm and deep voice,


    "Ming Yu, come and eat."


    "Take it, I don''t want to eat it."


    Jiang Mingyu shook his head and hugged his body even tighter.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t have the slightest anger. After setting the meal, he walked over and held her hand patiently.


    said as if to coax a kitten,


    "Come on, the food will be cold in a while, come,"


    Snapped--


    However, before he could finish his sentence, the woman who was holding his hand suddenly stood up.


    While trying to break free from his palm, he also violently.


    gave him a slap.


    Let us commemorate the 404 chapters that were deleted with the most sad gesture, and also congratulate the few friends who have seen it. I won''t re-issue that one, it basically doesn''t affect the progress of the story


    By the way, please ask for a wave of tickets to comfort my wounded heart~~~~~~

 Chapter 405： stop (four)

    Chapter 405 Stop (four)


    All perseverance is nothing more than stealing the bell.


    It¡¯s just two people who didn¡¯t expect


    The fog was blown away so fast and so violently.


    ****


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu''s hand was shaking.


    As a result, he hugged him with the other hand in embarrassment.


    hugged tightly.


    But after doing all this, she realized that it was useless at all.


    She was still shaking.


    Desperate and helpless.


    "Ming Yu, you."


    Tang Jinchuan turned around at this time, and there was burning pain on half of his cheeks.


    But right now he doesn''t care about that at all.


    Just looking at the collapse that suddenly flowed out of Jiang Mingyu''s expression was enough to make his heart skip a beat.


    That is the power of despair that will turn the whole world gray.


    represents destruction and termination.


    is also Jiang Mingyu''s determination to kill everything without any scruples.


    She really hates him.


    Forcefully, without hesitation.


    At this second, Tang Jinchuan suddenly remembered the sentence he asked casually when the two were torturing each other before,


    "How on earth can you accept me again."


    "Wait until I''m dead."


    next second


    The extravagant hope of lingering on is like a fire that was instantly extinguished by the pouring rain.


    Only the remnants of fireworks are boiling, and it will disappear immediately.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s desperate and firm eyes, Tang Jinchuan really understood what she said at the time


    is well thought out.


    There is no joke, 100% seriousness.


    Only at the end of her life can she accept him again.


    Only when the sin of this body is about to stop can she face him again.


    The person "Tang Jinchuan", not the "Tang family".


    The overflowing love was wrapped in hatred so thick that it seemed like a poisonous mist, and it should have turned into a life-distorting mist.


    pervades between the two of them, squeezing out all the contradictions and conflicts in human nature, expressing it most vividly.


    During these few days, they kept asking and hurting, and they started again and again.


    Exhausted all possibilities, regardless of the death.


    He knew how Jiang Mingyu got along with him.


    The strong love that came from her bones and blood could not resolve the hatred that also existed in her body.


    On the other hand, Tang Jinchuan''s side is the same.


    The two have too many similar feelings at their fingertips, and they are blocked on both sides by reality.


    Take a step forward and you will be the abyss of the cliff.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Jinchuan''s desperate gamble this time, maybe in this lifetime, they would never have the chance to meet again.


    Now,


    The man who had always been obsessed with the person in front of him suddenly relaxed, and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    Tang Jinchuan was not angry, and he couldn''t be angry with her, he still said softly,


    "Good, you eat first, I''ll go out."


    ¡°.¡±


    Turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Jiang Mingyu followed his gaze and turned around involuntarily.


    The moment his fingers grasped the door lock, he suddenly opened his mouth, his voice trembling, and he asked coldly,


    "When will you be willing to let me out!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Click¡ª¡ª


    And the answer to her was the sound of Tang Jinchuan silently closing the door.


    ****


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Nangong Group Penthouse Apartment


    When Nangong Anyao finished the "daily tasks" contentedly and opened the door, he never dreamed that he would greet him.


    turned out to be such a picture! ! !

 Chapter 406： end

    Chapter 406 Final Chapter: Farewell to the Fire


    "Grandpa Jie Tang. Brother"


    At that time, Nangong Anyao, who thought he was perfect, was eating a lollipop and planned to go to the study to find his brother to play with.


    Who knew that as soon as the door was opened, three people were standing in unison at the door.


    looked at himself for a moment.


    At that time, Jie took a step forward, knelt down on one knee, supported Nangong Anyao''s shoulder, and said softly,


    "An An, do you know something?"


    "me."


    The little guy was biting a lollipop, and his little eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    Even if his intelligence is far superior to his peers, he still cannot cope with the current situation.


    After all, he was only two years old, so he was dumbfounded in an instant.


    looked around, and finally landed on Xu Yifan, shouting repeatedly as if asking for help,


    "Brother, brother,"


    "An An,"


    Xu Yifan didn''t express much, and he didn''t speak much.


    But for An An, there is always a softness hidden in his heart.


    The little guy''s eyes were red at the moment, Xu Yifan immediately walked over and grabbed his little hand.


    An An hugged Xu Yifan''s hand, leaning against her brother with her small body, begging for that sense of security and refusing to leave.


    Jie sighed and said as gently as possible,


    "An An, where is your mommy? Tell me if you''re okay. I''m really worried about her."


    ¡°.¡±


    Nangong Anyao seemed to be caught in a battle between heaven and man, holding the lollipop for a full minute before finally nodded and led everyone into the room.


    And when Xu Yifan saw Nangong Anyao clumsily climbed onto the chair in front of the desk, but turned on the computer skillfully and entered a page that he couldn''t understand at all.


    He realized more truly and clearly the gap between the two of them.


    is so huge.


    ****


    Meanwhile, the other side


    It was late at night when Tang Jinchuan returned to his room.


    As he imagined, the food on the table remained untouched.


    And Jiang Mingyu was rounded up and fell asleep on the bed.


    hugged himself tightly like that, refused to, and didn''t leave any room for him to hug her.


    He knew in his heart that a short escape was like a gamble with a witch under the sea.


    Attached is everything you own.


    But when the time comes, everything you get will turn into bubbles.


    Not a bit left.


    In the end, he didn''t care about the meals, Tang Jinchuan and Yi slept, lying beside Jiang Mingyu.


    He didn''t know if Jiang Mingyu had really fallen asleep, but he suddenly found that he had no courage to confirm all this.


    These days of entanglement have exhausted all the courage in Tang Jinchuan''s heart.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at himself with disgust, as if he was looking at the most despicable trash in the world.


    That unforgettable memory built a city wall.


    Even though Tang Jinchuan crawled over in a **** mess, he was still facing Jiang Mingyu who was unwilling to crawl over with him at all.


    "Ming Yu, I''m really sorry."


    Neither of them spoke anymore.


    Just in the middle of the night, when the moon is high, there are the same two tears, on both ends of the same bed


    fell at the same time.


    The next morning


    Jiang Mingyu had a splitting headache.


    She felt that she had exhausted herself. Even though most of her strength had recovered, her mental strength was extremely lacking.


    She has no strength to continue entanglement with Tang Jinchuan.


    If the man wanted to continue torturing her, she did not rule out that he would have a tendency to commit suicide.


    In such a confused state, Jiang Mingyu actually fell asleep again.


    During the period, Tang Jinchuan tried to wake her up, but Jiang Mingyu made up his mind and started a hunger strike.


    When it was evening, Tang Jinchuan entered the house again, changed a new table of food and said,


    "I have something to do temporarily. I want to go out. You eat well. Even if I beg you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    And Jiang Mingyu heard the sound of locking the door as he should.


    When the night was getting dark, Tang Jinchuan still did not come back.


    Jiang Mingyu went to the ground, and for the first time tried to lift the curtains in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows next to her, only to see that the outside windows had been glued up with white paper by Tang Jinchuan, and she couldn''t see anything.


    "This lunatic!"


    At this moment, she suddenly turned around, looked at the locked door, and pondered for a while.


    A few seconds later, Jiang Mingyu was already standing in front of the door.


    For some reason, all that appeared in his mind and heart at the moment were Tang Jinchuan''s face that could not be erased at all.


    Even in the lingering lingering of these days, she still couldn''t resist.


    Tang Jinchuan is her poison, and it has been her whole life.


    "call"


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu took a deep breath, raised his hand, and tried to twist the door lock.


    What did not expect was that the door that had been locked in the morning, for some reason, turned out to be open at this time.


    The darkness that could not see five fingers instantly invaded this room. Jiang Mingyu was stunned for a long time before finally summoning the courage, barefoot, and walked out.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    When Jie and Sheng Hao rushed over according to the map, before the car stopped, they saw a staggering figure running out of the dark place.


    "Stop-"


    Jie recognized it right away, then let out a low growl, and before the car stopped, he opened the door and jumped down.


    Sheng Hao followed behind her.


    It wasn''t until the two of them ran up to this person that they finally confirmed that they were really missing for several days.


    Jiang Mingyu!


    "Jie, it''s nice to see you."


    Jiang Mingyu took a strong sigh of relief, and after seeing Jie, her legs softened and she slumped directly into her arms.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Jie hugged her, his voice trembling and flustered.


    Jiang Mingyu held her shoulders calmly, stood up straight, and nodded vigorously.


    When is less, in the car


    Jie took the blanket he brought with him and draped it over Jiang Mingyu.


    It was also because of the lights in the car that Jie finally saw the stars on Jiang Mingyu''s neck.


    Unconsciously stunned, he said with some hesitation,


    "Master, you."


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Jiang Mingyu''s expression was calm.


    Neither the fear after being hijacked nor the excitement after being rescued.


    is just calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Jie looked at her and suddenly realized something in his heart.


    But at the moment, she really didn''t know how to speak.


    And Jiang Mingyu leaned gently on her shoulder and said a little tiredly,


    "Brother Hao, borrow your jie for a use."


    "it is good."


    Sheng Hao, who never spoke, sat opposite the two with a dazed expression.


    Right now, he is full of doubts, but he can''t find any possible answers.


    The process of finding Jiang Mingyu was too smooth, which made him feel uneasy.


    finally


    Less than ten minutes after the car drove out, Jie suddenly stiffened and said with some hesitation and shock,


    "Master, master fire, it''s on fire!"


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Jiang Mingyu opened his eyes instantly.


    Through the rear-view mirror next to the driver, I can clearly see that the villa with only a little spire is hidden by layers of trees.


    Suddenly there was a huge fire in the sky!


    The heart was torn in half in an instant, and large tracts of tears also collapsed in an instant.


    Jiang Mingyu turned around abruptly, watching the incomparably clear smoke billowing outside the car window, biting her lips.


    For a moment, everything broke.


    As if he wanted to tear his vocal cords apart, Jiang Mingyu shouted hoarsely,


    "Tang Jinchuan¡ª"


    The third volume is over, and today''s update is also over.


    Thank you for your support, if you like it, please leave a message and vote~~~


    Bowing~~~

 Chapter 407： sorry (1)

    Chapter 407 Sorry (1)


    "Tang Jinchuan¡ª"


    That fire was really too big.


    In just a few minutes, the entire villa was wrapped up.


    At that time, two nanny cars sped back.


    But when we got to the gate of the community, we had to stop.


    The gate of the community that has not been officially delivered for use is closed, and vehicles cannot pass.


    But the flames soaring into the sky didn''t care at all, and after swallowing the villa, it began to spread to the next one.


    Jiang Mingyu had already run out of the car at this time, and got in through the small door on the side.


    She hadn''t put on her shoes yet, and the blanket she was wearing had long since disappeared, but at the moment she didn''t care much, she just ran to the villa blindly.


    Jie, who was chasing behind him, had not recovered from his foot injury and was still struggling.


    Finally, when he turned a corner, he fell to the ground.


    Sheng Hao picked up the man and ordered sharply,


    "Hurry up and bring Miss Jiang back to me, hurry up!"


    "Yes."


    The accompanying men did not suspect him, and immediately chased after him.


    However, at this time, Jiang Mingyu had already run a long distance.


    There are not many lighting facilities in the community, and they have not been officially delivered, and no owners have moved in.


    And the blazing tongue was too raging, and soon swallowed Jiang Mingyu''s figure in the shadow of light and dark.


    A group of people have been sweating for a long time, and even if they are used to seeing many big scenes, they are still not sure.


    At this moment, I twisted my eyebrows to distinguish it carefully, and I could only see a phantom shadow.


    Even though the distance is still far away, the tip of his nose is already full of burning breath.


    The construction site that has not been cleaned up completely, there are too many things that support combustion.


    Those scorching, stuffy smells made people tense up involuntarily.


    The pace under my feet is also much faster.


    But


    "Ming Yu! Come back!"


    "Master! Don''t go in, it''s dangerous!"


    "Leave me alone¡ª"


    Jiang Mingyu was the first to run to the villa that could not be approached at all.


    Her entire face and body were scorched by the fire, and she had to stop, feeling anxious.


    Even under such a fire, the tears on his face never dried.


    She knew that Tang Jinchuan, the **** lunatic, was in a certain room of this villa at the moment, waiting to die.


    The fire was not an accident, even if she didn''t investigate it, she could be sure.


    In fact, when Tang Jinchuan inexplicably said the word "I''m sorry" to her that night, Jiang Mingyu felt a little strange.


    A man who has always been domineering in the past would never make such a sound.


    is not just a confession, but an obvious farewell.


    "How can I not understand, how can I not understand?"


    Jiang Mingyu shook his head in disbelief, looking at the intensifying fire in front of him, and Tang Jinchuan''s face came and went in front of him.


    is just full of writing now, but it''s all tired of wanting to die.


    Even if he imprisoned her, he just wanted to save her.


    This paranoid man used the same paranoid dying struggle to force Jiang Mingyu to dance the same dance.


    But in the end. I still gave up.


    "No, no, no¡ª


    Tang Jinchuan, Tang Jinchuan, you can''t leave me! "


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    When the scorching flames finally burst one of the windows, Jiang Mingyu suddenly had a lot of strength out of nowhere.


    She frowned as she stared at the door that had a hole burnt out, and she frowned.


    rushed in like crazy.

 Chapter 408： 408 As long as you live (2)

    Chapter 408 408 As long as you live (2)


    "Master - Master -"


    Watching Jiang Mingyu rush in desperately, Jie went crazy outside.


    desperately grabbed Sheng Hao''s hand and went in with him no matter what.


    Sheng Hao was willing to listen, he hugged her into his arms and refused to let go even if she punched and kicked.


    Jie couldn''t break free, and finally just bit his arm in one bite.


    Biting until his whole body began to tremble.


    At this time, I still heard the man whispering coaxing,


    "Jie, calm down."


    ".Master, I want my master to come back.


    Brother, I''m scared, I''m really scared¡ª"


    The huge panic turned into a powerless anxiety, and Jie was held in his arms by Sheng Hao, revealing a side he had never seen before.


    Like a lost deer, he burst into tears without hesitation.


    The man felt the warmth overflowing from his arm, but he didn''t care, he just hugged the person in his arms tightly, his voice was as steady as possible, his eyes also endured the pain, looking at the blazing fire in front of him, gritted his teeth and whispered,


    "The fire truck is already on its way, you have to believe that Ming Yu and the others will be fine.


    Most definitely. "


    This side, inside the house


    Jiang Mingyu rushed into the room in a hurry.


    She never imagined what this place would be like, nor dared to imagine it.


    I rushed in and saw that there was choking black smoke everywhere, accompanied by flames that appeared from nowhere.


    is like an enemy lurking in the dark.


    is overwhelming.


    "Tang Jinchuan, Tang Ke. Keke"


    The flustered and helpless Jiang Mingyu subconsciously tried to get Tang Jinchuan''s response, but after only shouting, he was choked by the thick smoke and coughed violently.


    In her desperation, she had no choice but to cover her mouth, and gropingly ran upstairs along the road in her memory.


    Along the way, inexplicable things kept falling from all over the roof. Along with the scorching temperature, once it fell on Jiang Mingyu''s body, she was scalded and gasped.


    However, the scorching pain at this moment is nothing compared to the pain in my heart.


    As long as he remembered that Tang Jinchuan was waiting for death without struggling at all at this moment, Jiang Mingyu seemed to be pierced by ten thousand arrows.


    I just hope that the speed under my feet can be faster and faster.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want you to die, no, no. ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu shouted forcefully in her heart.


    At this moment, she finally understood what Tang Jinchuan meant to her.


    When this man tried to use his life to seek liberation, she already understood.


    She didn''t want him to die, she wanted him to live and live well.


    ¡®Live, as long as you live, I will continue to love you forever. ¡¯


    After laboriously walking for a short distance, Jiang Mingyu finally found the stairs.


    It''s a pity that the stairs made of stone bricks were scorching hot, Jiang Mingyu just stepped on it, and was scorched back.


    at the same time


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    crackling¡ª¡ª


    There was a sudden loud noise from the roof, and then, a gust of wind swept over with choking smoke and unknown debris.


    Jiang Mingyu turned back subconsciously and saw a commotion behind him.


    It is about the huge crystal lamp that was originally hanging on the roof. It fell off.


    "Cough, cough, Tang Jinchuan. Where are you?"


    Jiang Mingyu was covered in sweat, trying her best to endure the dizziness that kept coming from her mind, and thought about it calmly.


    Then he suddenly bent down and pulled at the legs of his pajamas, tearing off two strips of cloth.


    After quickly wrapped around his feet, he ran up the stairs without any concern for his life.


    But even so, the hot feet under his feet were still extremely unbearable.


    Unfortunately, when Jiang Mingyu held back the piercing pain, he rushed to the door of the room and pushed open the door, Tang Jinchuan.


    is not there at all.


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"

 Chapter 409： Through the Looking Glass (3)

    Chapter 409 Mirror Flowers and Moon (3)


    "Where are you"


    Jiang Mingyu rushed to the bathroom again, but still found nothing.


    Fortunately, the water in the house has not been cut off.


    Jiang Mingyu grabbed a towel, soaked it with water, and put it on his nose and mouth.


    After that, she stumbled and ran through all the rooms on this floor, with no exception.


    Nothing.


    ''Isn''t he in the house? ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu was very anxious, but she didn''t dare to leave the villa when she couldn''t find Tang Jinchuan.


    And suddenly before, a flash in her mind, suddenly thought of another place.


    The basement where Tang Jinchuan first imprisoned her!


    Thinking about this, Jiang Mingyu did not hesitate for a second, and ran down the stairs desperately.


    The cotton strips under his feet have long since disappeared.


    Jiang Mingyu went all the way down, and the piercing pain started to spread from the soles of the feet upwards, until the scalp became numb.


    The whole person is confused, but even so, his consciousness is extremely clear.


    She. Be sure to find Tang Jinchuan!


    The one who only wants to belong to her. Tang Jinchuan!


    For a moment, Jiang Mingyu, clutching the towel and rushing all the way to the basement, was about to push open the door that had been covered by thick smoke.


    My heart suddenly shook violently.


    A large piece of cold sweat trickled down her forehead.


    ¡®It will be alright, it will be alright. ¡¯


    After Jiang Mingyu repeatedly persuaded himself in his heart several times, he finally gathered up the courage and pushed open the door.


    "Tang Jinchuan!"


    The hand clutching the towel moved a few minutes away, and before the smoke and dust hit her nose and mouth, Jiang Mingyu shouted hard.


    and answer her.


    was the crackling sound of the whole house being burned by the fire that got in from the outer wall.


    "Well"


    At this moment, a breathless breath suddenly caught Jiang Mingyu''s attention, she ran to the bedside decisively based on her memory, and stretched out her hand.


    Finally touched Tang Jinchuan, whom she was thinking of.


    "Jinchuan, Jinchuan!"


    Jiang Mingyu put down the towel in his hand and directly covered Tang Jinchuan''s mouth and nose.


    "Ming Yu, why are you here"


    Tang Jinchuan was still conscious, and when he looked sideways at Jiang Mingyu, he was obviously startled.


    "I''m here to save you. You don''t want to die, you can''t die.


    We go out, we go. "


    The two of them didn''t have time to talk too much.


    Jiang Mingyu knelt beside the bed, put one arm of Tang Jinchuan on his shoulder, and then pulled the man half up and half hugged,


    "Hold on, let''s go out together, okay?"


    "I"


    Tang Jinchuan''s obscure voice revealed a strong sense of unease.


    Jiang Mingyu only paused for a second, then turned his head and kissed his forehead,


    "As long as you go out, I''ll be with you."


    ".it is good."


    Tang Jinchuan''s mind was dizzy, even though he thought it was impossible, he still didn''t dare to ask.


    He said ok carefully, then moved his body forcefully, and walked out with this woman who he couldn''t tell whether it was reality or an illusion.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to ask questions in his heart. If it was just a dying situation, wouldn''t he have lost a lot of money.


    He once heard that before a person dies, he will meet the person he loved the most during his lifetime.


    Sure enough, Jiang Mingyu was all in his heart.


    It feels so good.


    Plop¡ª


    Next, just when Jiang Mingyu tried his best to drag Tang Jinchuan out of the basement and moved to the hall.


    The man beside him suddenly lost all his strength for some reason.


    Jiang Mingyu, who was already exhausted, couldn''t bear the weight of this person at all.


    In just a split second, he fell straight down.


    But what''s even worse, just as she was lying on the ground, gasping for breath, she seemed to see a beam hanging over their heads, wrapped in speckled sparks.


    fell down!

 Chapter 410： Her Mr. Tang (4)

    Chapter 410 Her Mr. Tang (4)


    When Tang Jinchuan fell, Jiang Mingyu was pressed beside him.


    But the abnormal noise from the top of his head made him have to pay his attention.


    Jiang Mingyu immediately rushed over, hugged Tang Jinchuan''s head, and held it tightly in his arms.


    but never expected


    Just as the half beam was about to hit her, there was a sudden whirlwind.


    then


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    "Ugh-"


    The man let out a heavy snort on Jiang Mingyu''s body.


    She widened her eyes sharply, only to realize that it was Tang Jinchuan, who had clearly passed out, who switched her body shape to his.


    Then that section of the beam smashed onto his back impartially.


    Tang Jinchuan spat out a mouthful of blood, all of which was sprayed on Jiang Mingyu''s collar.


    The smell of orangutan rust mixed with thick smoke and dust instantly filled Jiang Mingyu''s nose and mouth.


    But she couldn''t take this into account at all, she just hugged Tang Jinchuan''s body tightly and cried with all her strength,


    "Someone, help, help. Ah."


    When the words fell, he fainted directly.


    little time


    "Master¡ª"


    "Ming Yu¡ª"


    ****


    After half a month


    Hospital, VIP Ward


    Jiang Mingyu was sitting in a wheelchair with a basin of water on the low table beside him.


    At this moment, she was holding a towel, and after wringing it out in the basin, she wiped the arm and body of the person lying on the hospital bed little by little.


    After a full hour, he wiped his entire body clean.


    Jiang Mingyu wiped his sweat and let out a long breath.


    dong-dong-dong-dong-


    "Please come in."


    At the same time, the door of the ward was also knocked from outside.


    Jiang Mingyu replied softly, then turned his eyes back to the bed and started trimming the man''s stubble.


    "Master, the doctor has come to examine Mr. Tang''s body."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and stepped aside.


    After a moment, the attending doctor covered Tang Jinchuan''s quilt again, then turned around and said respectfully,


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Tang''s physical injuries have basically recovered, and now it''s up to him.


    When will you wake up. "


    "Got it, thank you."


    Jiang Mingyu''s expression was warm, neither angry nor happy, neither cold nor hot.


    Indifferent as if nothing happened.


    seems to have happened again, it has nothing to do with her.


    Even Jie can''t understand, Jiang Mingyu''s mood at the moment


    How exactly.


    After Jie sent the doctor out, he turned around and cleaned up the water basin.


    Jiang Mingyu had returned to Tang Jinchuan''s bed at this time, and said softly,


    "Go out when you''re done. I want to stay with him for a while."


    ".OK."


    Jie hesitated, but in the end, he could only nod his head, turn around and leave lightly.


    After the two of them were left in the room, Jiang Mingyu sighed, stood up from the wheelchair with his arms up, and moved to the bedside.


    "Jin Chuan, I''m sleepy, can you hug me and sleep for a while?"


    After that, Jiang Mingyu leaned over and gently kissed Tang Jinchuan''s lips.


    After that, he lifted the quilt by one corner, carefully placed Tang Jinchuan''s arm on the pillow, and slowly moved it into his arms.


    "Mr. Tang has little hope of waking up."


    "His own desire to survive is not very strong."


    "Although the blood clot in the brain has been absorbed, it does not guarantee that it will not affect the body."


    Thinking of the almost repeated conclusions made by doctors from all over the world, Jiang Mingyu seemed to have heard some nonsense.


    just sneered and pushed all these fallacies out of his mind.


    She should not believe these nonsense, her Mr. Tang


    will surely wake up.


    Until that time, she will love him desperately.


    Even if he will be cast aside by the world and scolded by the clan, he will not hesitate.


    When it was little, while Jiang Mingyu was falling asleep, she was resting on Tang Jinchuan''s arm under her neck.


    suddenly moved.


    Jiang Mingyu opened his eyes instantly.


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.


    Ask for a wave of tickets~~~


    Thank you for liking, bowing~

 Chapter 411： face together (1)

    Chapter 411 Facing Together (1)


    Tang Jinchuan woke up.


    After being in a coma for half a month and leaving all the doctors helpless, he successfully woke up.


    only


    "Mr. Jiang, can you take a step to speak?"


    After an hour-long consultation with the doctors, the attending doctor turned to look at Jiang Mingyu, with a hint of hesitation in his expression.


    "and many more."


    But at this moment, Tang Jinchuan, who was still lying on the bed and couldn''t get up, suddenly opened his mouth and said very weakly,


    "Just here. Tell me. What the **** is going on."


    Actually, at this moment, he has already felt his body. Something seems wrong.


    But he still needs the doctor to tell him.


    Jiang Mingyu has pushed everyone away and came to his bed.


    She knew Tang Jinchuan too well.


    Whether it is the man''s habits or temperament, he knows everything well.


    The two people''s persistence in their hearts is basically the same.


    Because of the fire, Jiang Mingyu''s burns on her feet were still unhealed and she couldn''t walk, so she was sitting in a wheelchair.


    Now she leaned against the bed very gently, leaned slightly, reached out to hold Tang Jinchuan''s hand, and affirmed,


    "Okay, let''s listen together and face it together."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and saw the doctor beside him, and continued,


    "Tell me, what happened to my husband?"


    "OK then,"


    Seeing that the two had a firm attitude and the doctor could not continue to insist, he said directly,


    "After our consultation, it was found that Mr. Tang suffered damage to the terminal nerves due to the severe trauma to his back and brain. I am afraid it will affect his future life."


    "End nerves? You mean limbs?"


    Jiang Mingyu frowned, trying to ignore the suppressed suffocation in her heart, trying to confirm the exact location mentioned by the doctor.


    "Accurately speaking, the hands. Mr. Tang''s hands will most likely be unconscious in the future."


    "It''s hands."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and was silent for a while thoughtfully.


    After suddenly remembering something, a smile appeared on his lips, he turned to look at Tang Jinchuan''s gloomy face, and said softly,


    "Not bad, at least you can run away when I''m going to beat you up."


    "Well, are you willing?"


    "Yes, I can''t bear it."


    The two people had a "normal" conversation as if nothing had happened, making everyone in the room quiet.


    There is a heavy tenderness in the air.


    It seems that someone is deliberately releasing the aura, trying to use these to cover up the desperate "verdict".


    At that time, after sending off the doctors, Jiang Mingyu changed the medicine in the room again.


    Tang Jinchuan looked sideways and found that her right foot started from the top of the foot and went to the top of the ankle, leaving a long scar.


    The man frowned and asked distressedly,


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Do not,"


    Jiang Mingyu shook his head gently, and asked back with a smile,


    "Is that ugly?"


    Tang Jinchuan hooked his lips, shook his head, and said solemnly,


    "No, it''s beautiful."


    The other side


    After Tang Jinchuan woke up, Jiang Mingyu simply checked into the ward for the convenience of taking care of him.


    made the two children miss her very much at home, and finally clamored to come to the hospital to see her.


    At that time,


    "Then you two should be obedient and don''t quarrel with Uncle Tang."


    On the phone, Jiang Mingyu gently instructed the two children.


    Xu Yifan is not bad, but that little treasure, Nangong Anyao, is more of a headache.


    Jiang Mingyu is really scared, will this little guy "speak amazingly" after seeing Tang Jinchuan and say something that shouldn''t be said.


    Fortunately, after hearing her order, Nangong Anyao agreed with an uncharacteristic milky voice,


    "Don''t worry Mommy, I''ll be good."


    "Okay, see you later."


    But what was unexpected was that the person I met "for a while" was an unexpected person.

 Chapter 412： meet (2)

    Chapter 412 Encounter (2)


    This side, the hospital


    earlier


    After all the doctors and nurses left the ward, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan didn''t speak.


    Just sat there quietly for a while.


    Until Jiang Mingyu''s phone rang.


    After answering the phone, the man suddenly opened his mouth and said with excitement,


    "You just said to someone, I''m your husband."


    Jiang Mingyu heard the words and laughed and was pure and innocent.


    Putting the phone aside, she moved the wheelchair to the bed again, lying on the bed playfully, holding her chin, raised her eyebrows and asked,


    "Why? I''m engaged anyway, and I want to go back on it."


    "How dare you."


    "It''s good to know, hum."


    Jiang Mingyu snorted coldly, made a face at Tang Jinchuan, then got up and said,


    "I''ll go get you a glass of water, you wait."


    And just as Jiang Mingyu turned around, all the expressions on Tang Jinchuan''s face disappeared instantly, he frowned and looked at her slender back, and said again,


    "Thank you baby."


    "Um."


    Jiang Mingyu froze in place, with her back to Tang Jinchuan, and paused for more than ten seconds.


    After , he finally moved the wheelchair again and leaned against the low table next to him.


    Now, the other side


    Nangong Anyao was very excited. After hanging up the phone, he took Xu Yifan''s hand and ran to the kitchen and said,


    "Grandpa Tang, Grandpa Tang, we are going to the hospital to see Mommy."


    "Really? That''s great."


    Butler Tang is preparing lunch for Jiang Mingyu.


    Hearing this, he turned around, squatted down, took An An''s little fleshy hand, and said kindly and gently,


    "Then grandpa will also bring the lunches of the two young masters to eat with your mother, okay?"


    "is it okay?"


    This time, Xu Yifan opened his eyes in surprise.


    Jiang Mingyu once taught him about the etiquette of the Nangong family, he remembered it and implemented it very well.


    But Butler Tang immediately touched his hair in distress and said,


    "Of course, the rules can be changed a little, Master Fan."


    "thanks."


    Even though the adoption formalities have not been formally processed, within the Nangong Group, they have already changed their tune to Xu Yifan, calling him Young Master Fan.


    And An An is the young master.


    There is no difference in the status of the two children.


    Under Jiang Mingyu''s advice, Xu Yifan was really not treated any differently.


    Didn''t even hear a little bit of gossip.


    For him, Jiang Mingyu can be said to be painstaking.


    In these days when Jiang Mingyu was not at home, the careful butler Tang also unexpectedly discovered that this six-year-old child had already started to read and learn, and all the reference books Jiang Mingyu had bought him for school.


    Because of a series of accidents, Xu Yifan''s school has never been completed.


    But according to Butler Tang''s observation, the child was already at home and began to study the school''s curriculum.


    and progress is not low.


    It was because he worked too hard and was sensible, which made Butler Tang feel even more distressed.


    After explaining to the two children at this moment, Butler Tang contacted Jie to discuss the issue of going to the hospital.


    Jie immediately added a few more bodyguards and waited at the door of the apartment.


    After that, the group got into the nanny van and set off for the hospital.


    At the same time, the hospital


    Because of the changing situation in City A and the internal problems of the Tang family, although Mrs. Tang refused to admit it, she really lost her former glory.


    As she gets older, there are always various problems with her body.


    These days, she always has a headache that makes her unable to sleep.


    But due to the current situation, she could only make an appointment with a doctor and come to the hospital in person.


    Who knew that as soon as he walked into the elevator, from a distance, he saw a group of black bodyguards surrounded by .


    Butler Tang!


    "Why is he here?"


    Mrs. Tang''s expression turned cold, and then she stopped immediately.


    After the group of people on the opposite side got on the elevator, they were suspicious and walked over.

 Chapter 413： unworthy (3)

    Chapter 413 Unworthy (3)


    vip floor


    Butler Tang took the two children upstairs, followed by a little maid carrying two insulation boxes.


    There are also six bodyguards behind him.


    is huge.


    I didn''t mean to act like this on purpose, just because of the "identity" of the two children, I really didn''t dare to relax my vigilance.


    As soon as the group of people walked out of the elevator, Jie, who had been waiting outside, immediately greeted him and bowed respectfully.


    "Young Master, Master Fan, I''m sorry I didn''t pick up the two of you. Uncle Tang, thank you for your hard work."


    Because Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan lived here at the same time, Jiang Mingyu left most of the bodyguards in the Nangong Group.


    Sheng Hao also happened to go out at this time, but Jie couldn''t take care of it, so he could only stay in the hospital to guard.


    "Jie, you''ve worked so hard to take care of Mommy~ hehe~"


    Nangong Anyao has always had no resistance to beautiful objects or people. After seeing Jie''s shame, he immediately jumped over.


    Little Fatty held Jie''s hand, squinted his eyes, and smiled very cutely.


    Jie smiled lightly, and the guilt in his heart also eased a little.


    This time, Tang Jinchuan, caring about his death, was suppressed by Jiang Mingyu, and finally announced to the public that it was an accidental fire.


    Although it is a bit unsatisfactory, all aspects of the news are blocked very tightly, and no one can find any specific details.


    Therefore, it must not be known that Tang Jinchuan treated him here.


    Once the incident happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Everything must be done with extreme care.


    At this moment, the group turned around and planned to walk deep into the corridor.


    There is the exclusive area of ??the VIP ward. There is also Jiang Mingyu''s exclusive bodyguard standing at the door. Even if ordinary people can get to this floor, they can''t rely on it.


    However, at the moment when everyone turned around, the reminder of the arrival of the elevator sounded again behind them.


    In the next second, a sneering and disdainful voice sounded faintly, and sighed coldly,


    "Butler Tang, I didn''t expect you to find a good master in such a short time. Congratulations."


    ¡°.¡±


    When was young, Butler Tang slowly turned around.


    And Jie hid Xu Yifan and Nangong Anyao behind him, and at the same time, winked quietly.


    The bodyguards beside him were immediately divided into two groups, one in front and one behind, and the two children were guarded in the middle.


    Front


    Butler Tang, as an old man who has served the Tang family for decades, has long been soaked in the demeanor of everyone.


    His gestures are different from ordinary people. Even in the face of his old club, he is still neither humble nor arrogant.


    At this moment, he bowed slightly and greeted politely,


    "Mrs Tang, long time no see."


    But he no longer bowed his knees and performed his duties with due diligence.


    This scene made Mrs. Tang, who has always been sought after by everyone, but now began to go downhill, felt extremely uncomfortable, and asked with a cold brow, unceremoniously,


    "Why, I just haven''t seen you for a few days, so I forgot the rules, I''m the head of the Tang family!"


    However, Butler Tang just smiled faintly, and continued to say with some helplessness but obviously no longer obedient,


    "The Tang family has always been kind-hearted. Although they are alienated, it is also because of the position of the family. There has never been such a mean and radical head of the family."


    "What did you say? How dare you say that to me?"


    Remembering that Tang Jinchuan was suffering in the ward at the moment, Butler Tang''s heart seemed to be ripped open, he frowned, and continued,


    "You even kicked out your own son, but instead brought a random person back to the Tang family.


    You are not fit to be the head of the Tang family. "


    "You hum,"


    Madam Tang sneered and continued to say,


    "Don''t forget, your surname is Tang too, be careful with me,"


    "Watch out how are you?"


    But before Madam Tang could finish her words, a cold voice suddenly came from behind everyone, with an aura of indifference and arrogance, and asked unceremoniously,


    "With your current status in the Tang family, what else can you do, eh?"


    Mrs. Tang, "."

 Chapter 414： Not sure (4)

    Chapter 414 Unsure (4)


    The bodyguards in black are tall and tall, and the number of bodyguards has doubled at this moment, instantly suppressing all the light in the corridor.


    These people all had cold faces and no smiles at all.


    Fully protect the few people here, like a shield with a sharp blade, bringing a huge sense of oppression to the opposite side.


    And Jiang Mingyu was worried when he found out that Jie didn''t come back, so he left the room.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he opened the door, he heard that familiar voice.


    Then his face turned cold, and he led someone to look for him.


    present


    Although she was still sitting in a wheelchair, although her feet were still wrapped in gauze, and she was still wearing a hospital gown, her fierce aura did not diminish.


    Those eyes are full of sternness, and whoever falls on them is where the heart skips a beat.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t expect it either. She was stunned for a long time before she could react. It turned out that Butler Tang


    Actually found her!


    And it was only at this time that she noticed that by the side of Butler Tang, there was a maid who was originally working in the Tang family!


    That is to say, a few days ago, several servants suddenly resigned collectively.


    It is highly probable that he ran to Jiang Mingyu''s side!


    Thinking about this, Madam Tang''s already pressing expression of anger was even worse at this time.


    Even if he didn''t speak, he could tell that he was really angry.


    Jiang Mingyu saw the clue and said with a smile,


    "What''s the matter, Madam Tang, why didn''t you speak? Didn''t you just threaten people?


    What is the second half of the sentence, I''m curious. Tell me. "


    She rested her chin on the armrest with one hand, raised her eyebrows, and looked unscrupulous.


    The smile on ''s face was colder than his eyes, but it also contained a bit of ridicule.


    Every word pokes on Madam Tang''s heart, making her teeth itch with hatred.


    The aura of Jiang Mingyu in front of him is too strong, compared to the former secretary who was also a leader among the elites, he is more agile and wanton.


    is also even more incomprehensible.


    especially remember the last time


    In fact, until now, Mrs. Tang still has lingering fears.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu suddenly moved the wheelchair, stepped forward again and said,


    "Mrs Tang, since you don''t want to say it, let me say it.


    Uncle Tang has not received any attention from the Tang family since he resigned.


    His surname is Tang, but now he is from my Jiang family! Also from the Nangong Group!


    Uncle Tang will be taken care of by me in the future, so I don''t bother the Tang family.


    Since your Tang family is unwilling to treat him kindly, please don''t harass him again when you see him in the future.


    Save your face, okay? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Madam Tang couldn''t say a word when she was blocked, but her chest heaved violently, and her face turned blue with anger.


    For a moment, Jiang Mingyu''s cold expression also sank to the end, and he waved his hand and said,


    "Come here, send irrelevant people down."


    "Yes, Master."


    Hearing this, Jie immediately stood up, stood in the middle of Madam Tang and Jiang Mingyu, and said unceremoniously,


    "Mrs Tang, please leave here immediately."


    After a moment, when the corridor finally recovered, Nangong Anyao and Xu Yifan, who were hidden among the bodyguards, finally came out.


    It was just that the two children also saw that Jiang Mingyu was in a bad mood, so they stood there and did not move.


    Jie just happened to turn back at this moment. Seeing this scene, he immediately bowed his body and said,


    "Master, let me lead them to another room to rest first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiang Mingyu pinched his brows and smiled softly at the two children.


    The two children obediently left with Butler Tang, and soon, only Jiang Mingyu and two bodyguards were left in the corridor.


    Looking at the closed door not far away, Jiang Mingyu instructed a little tiredly,


    "Go, make sure that the Tang family will not pose any threat to this place, and all flies that remain nearby must be cleaned up."


    "Yes, go right away."


    But in fact, what troubled Jiang Mingyu the most was Tang Jinchuan in the ward.


    Have you heard her confrontation with his mother just now.


    In his heart, what kind of existence is Mrs. Tang now?


    Jiang Mingyu. I''m really not sure at all.


    Finished the update today~~~


    Thank you for liking, bowing~~

 Chapter 415： Lets fall together (1)

    Chapter 415 Let''s Fall Together (1)


    At noon, the sun hangs overhead.


    fell from the window behind him, leaned down from his shoulders, and fell down his arms into his palms


    The final ܧ is not in the fine lines.


    That piece of skin was hot.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu closed his palms and felt the warmth seep into his skin, and then seemed to flow all over his body along his blood.


    seems like a force is filling up.


    After a while, he finally slowly raised his head, looked at the closed door of the ward, and said softly,


    "Open the door."


    After that, the bodyguard behind him stepped forward and opened the door.


    The humidifier was already turned on in the room, and as soon as the door was opened, a damp breath came out.


    Jiang Mingyu adjusted her emotions and controlled her wheelchair to enter the house.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t sleep, he was leaning halfway on the bed, sitting quietly.


    He smiled slightly when he saw her coming in, and said jokingly,


    "You left your husband here for so long, do you want to murder your husband?"


    "What''s the matter, who abused you?"


    "I''m thirsty, no one cares about me."


    "Know, know, you will call me."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled brightly, and went to pour water for him with a flat mouth.


    looks like he was wronged by being bullied, and his whole body seems to be glowing.


    This is a side Tang Jinchuan has never seen before, and now Tang Jinchuan can''t imagine.


    Jiang Mingyu is so calm and elegant, showing a playful and indifferent to the world.


    He was thinking, if it weren''t for all that back then. Maybe


    "Jin Chuan, Jin Chuan?"


    It wasn''t until Jiang Mingyu repeatedly called out Tang Jinchuan''s name several times that the dazed man sitting on the bed finally came back to his senses.


    The gazes of the two seemed to collide with each other unprepared, and suddenly.


    All were stunned.


    Some things are always unavoidable.


    Those things that are mixed with feelings and are tried to hide by the two of them, do not touch, but can''t escape from it, are like buoys floating on the water.


    Even if you turn a blind eye, it will still be there, touching you from time to time, cold and dazzling.


    present


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyes faded from the usual coldness.


    looks gentle and quiet, like the breath of water flowing in it.


    But Tang Jinchuan was still able to perceive a trace of distress and hesitation.


    That was Jiang Mingyu''s instinctive reaction to his choice from the bottom of his heart.


    That chasm that could not be bridged was a **** road paved by Tang Jinchuan with his own life.


    It''s not that it''s not here, it''s just that Jiang Mingyu walked over regardless.


    The thorns standing on the top will definitely stab her blood and flesh, and those hatreds will appear even more abrupt and painful.


    and opposite


    Jiang Mingyu also saw the indecision in Tang Jinchuan''s heart.


    In the days when he imprisoned her, although he was paranoid and crazy, he was bound to win with a hint of high spirits.


    Where would he appear to be withdrawn and hesitant as he is now.


    They are all afraid, so they become afraid to love.


    They dance on the tip of a knife, and once the world sees them, they will definitely be reviled.


    So. We can only hug each other well.


    Jiang Mingyu understands that what he can''t get over is the hurdle in his heart that is hereditary and irreplaceable.


    But Tang Jinchuan''s desire to retreat was the most unacceptable thing to her.


    He was probably regretting that he tried his best to pull her into the deep sea.


    "Then. Let''s fall together."


    At the moment when the words fell, Jiang Mingyu suddenly exerted force, propped one hand on the edge of the bed, stretched out the other hand, and grabbed Tang Jinchuan''s collar


    After pulled the person in front of him, he tilted his head and kissed his lips forcefully.

 Chapter 416： Break defense (2)

    Chapter 416 Breaking the Defense (2)


    The scene at the moment is really embarrassing.


    One of his feet was wrapped in gauze and could not touch the ground, and the other was unable to exert strength with both hands


    Even if the two "crippled" are in love, they still can''t make any splash.


    Besides, just as Jiang Mingyu moved to the bed and fell down, a rustling sound came to mind at the door.


    At that time, the man reluctantly kissed the tip of her sweaty nose, but when he turned to the side, he lost his balance.


    "Jin Chuan, be careful!"


    Jiang Mingyu stood up abruptly, grabbed his arm, stabilized him again, and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Tang Jinchuan lost control because his hands were barely conscious.


    Arm support alone is not enough to meet all his life needs.


    "Feel sorry."


    The man smiled a little lonely, hiding the panic in his heart.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart was bitter and bitter, and he was also a little sloppy for a while.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Butler Tang''s voice was heard at the door trying to minimize his presence, but it was obviously useless, and he said anxiously,


    "My little master, you are not allowed to eavesdrop at the door and let your mommy know it''s about to be spanked."


    "It''s okay Uncle Tang, let him in."


    Jiang Mingyu has already got out of bed now, and is sitting in a wheelchair, stuffing Tang Jinchuan with a quilt.


    A few people outside heard her words and instantly fell silent, and there was no movement at all.


    After a few seconds, the door was finally pushed open.


    Tang Jinchuan saw a little boy carved in pink and jade, holding the hand of a boy of five or six years old with a cold face, standing at the door, looking at the room with a smile.


    That little doll didn''t mean to be afraid at all, and his eyes were full of sparkling expressions, very bright.


    And standing behind the two children is the old housekeeper who brought him up.


    is also the only person who brought warmth to Tang Jinchuan after returning to China.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Butler Tang brought the children into the house, and then bowed deeply and forcefully.


    The voice line choked with deep distress.


    This old housekeeper who did not have any relatives, and left the Tang family resolutely after getting old, without any care or retention, really loved Tang Jinchuan as his grandson.


    There was too much emotion and emotion in that "Young Master".


    Who would have thought that the difference in the past would almost be forever separated.


    "Uncle Tang, long time no see."


    And Tang Jinchuan''s uncle Tang also made Butler Tang break the defense in an instant, and tears could not be restrained from falling.


    The back that was originally straight also aged a lot in an instant.


    reveals the involuntary desire for family affection at this age.


    Butler Tang could see that Tang Jinchuan had changed.


    becomes more human, emotional, and direct.


    Just those hands.


    I don''t know if it will be better.


    The emotions in the hearts of everyone are not high.


    But at this moment, Nangong Anyao ran over in a hurry, climbed onto the bed along Jiang Mingyu''s wheelchair, and sat directly on Tang Jinchuan''s lap without any hesitation, facing him.


    frowned, with a "deep" look on his face.


    Tang Jinchuan knew that this child was the eldest young master of the Nangong and Si families, so he was not too surprised.


    But he didn''t expect to be preempted by this little guy, and asked directly with his little hands on his hips,


    "Uncle Tang, the person who has been secretly stalking my mommy before, isn''t that you?"


    Tang Jinchuan, "?!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"


    Family love is priceless~~~

 Chapter 417： Commitment (3)

    Chapter 417 Commitment (3)


    Before that, Tang Jinchuan had been secretly following Jiang Mingyu.


    It has been like this ever since she returned to China with great fanfare.


    Including the last time Jiang Mingyu was robbed of his mobile phone, he helped to chase it back.


    In fact, after the two met, Jiang Mingyu had already noticed it, but she just hadn''t had time to ask.


    was robbed by the little ancestor Nangong Anyao.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t stop him at the moment, so he looked at Tang Jinchuan''s somewhat cramped face, as if he didn''t expect this little guy to be so direct.


    After a long while, he finally sighed helplessly, and bluntly admitted,


    "Yeah, I''ve been following your mommy."


    "why?"


    "Because I was worried about her, afraid that she would be bullied by bad people, and afraid that she would be in danger."


    "Then why don''t you just stand up?"


    "This"


    Tang Jinchuan was speechless when he was asked, and there was a burst of obscurity in his heart.


    Why?


    Because maybe he knew himself from the beginning, it is impossible to be accepted.


    "An An, don''t embarrass Uncle Tang like this."


    And Jiang Mingyu finally felt distressed in her heart, she stretched out her hand and wanted to hug Nangong Anyao down.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Jinchuan to suddenly take a deep breath and say first,


    "It''s okay, An An is right,"


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan leaned on the head of the bed, looked at Nangong Anyao''s overly bright eyes, a relieved smile appeared on his lips, and continued,


    "Not in the future, uncle promises you that no matter what the future is, I will always be by your mommy''s side.


    As long as she wants me. "


    "Forever?"


    "Well, forever."


    "OK then."


    After getting Tang Jinchuan''s "promise", the quirky little guy climbed down without delay.


    After standing on the ground, he clapped his hands, shrugged and said,


    "I really don''t know what you adults are hesitating about, isn''t liking to be together forever.


    Look how easy it is. "


    People, "."


    After Nangong Anyao finished speaking, he turned around and returned to Xu Yifan''s side, naturally took his hand, and said,


    "I just like my brother, no matter what, I will always be with my brother."


    At this time, Nangong Anyao still doesn''t know how much the "like" in his mouth will make him pay.


    Of course, that''s all for later.


    Now,


    Jiang Mingyu looked at An An''s expression "it''s no big deal" with admiration, and her heart seemed to be enlightened.


    Yeah, what''s the big deal, if you like it, you just have to be together!


    In the next second, she also naturally took Tang Jinchuan''s arm, nodded and said,


    "An An is right, your Uncle Tang will not leave again in the future."


    After , the two looked at each other and smiled.


    At this moment, all the thorns and barriers seemed to collapse in an instant.


    has already taken this step, there is really no need to torture each other and hesitate.


    The two people who have experienced life and death finally lost all "burden" at this moment, and devoted themselves to each other''s feelings.


    will never allow any possibility of harming them in this world.


    After , the family had a lively meal in the ward.


    Tang Jinchuan''s hands are not very convenient, so Jiang Mingyu fed the whole process.


    Although he was not used to it, he was coaxed by Jiang Mingyu, but he couldn''t do anything for a while.


    However, Jiang Mingyu also knew in his heart that Tang Jinchuan''s hand was his heart disease.


    Such a proud man, if he can''t be healed properly, one day.


    is about to explode!

 Chapter 418： You will not be alone (4)

    Chapter 418 You will not be alone (4)


    After lunch, An An clamored to accompany Mommy in the ward.


    Jiang Mingyu had always been used to him, so he also let Xu Yifan stay together.


    Butler Tang took the maid back first.


    Before leaving, the old butler looked relieved and looked at the "family" in the ward. Although he knew that they were not related to each other by blood, he still felt full of comfort.


    Even if he closed his eyes and went into the ground one day, he would still have an explanation for the ancestors of the Tang family.


    And this side


    Nangong Anyao was not welcome, after he was full, he leaned on Jiang Mingyu and refused to come down.


    A head was rubbing against her in her arms, and a small hand hugged Jiang Mingyu''s neck, shouting "Mummy" one after another.


    shouted Jiang Mingyu''s heart warm, hugged the little guy and kissed several times in a row, watching the other two people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    On his face, a similar subtle expression appeared.


    When I was young, Tang Jinchuan glanced sideways at the little boy sitting on the sofa.


    Mingming looked at Jiang Mingyu''s back with the same expression as Nangong Anyao, but he was still holding back his longing.


    Tang Jinchuan coughed lightly, raised his eyebrows at the little man, and gestured,


    "Fanfan, come."


    "Um."


    Xu Yifan looks very stable, with calm and self-control that boys of this age do not have.


    His eyes were sinking like water, hiding the desire in his heart.


    Tang Jinchuan sensed a vague familiarity.


    When the child stood in front of him in a proper manner, the man looked at him slowly from top to bottom.


    It can be seen that Xu Yifan is a little nervous, but he only frowned slightly, trying to appear calm.


    When I was young, Tang Jinchuan smiled leisurely and said meaningfully,


    "Fanfan, who is she from you?"


    He gestured to Jiang Mingyu who was behind him with his eyes, Xu Yifan looked back and said in a deep voice,


    "It''s godmother."


    "Um,"


    The man nodded with satisfaction, and said again,


    "what about me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    But this time, the child was immediately quieted down.


    Although Jiang Mingyu and him are fianc¨¦es, Xu Yifan is not sure what he should call Tang Jinchuan.


    Even the mother and son behind them became quiet.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at Tang Jinchuan''s "old and cunning" face, and knew that he also found something different about Xu Yifan.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Jinchuan felt a childhood similar to her own in Xu Yifan.


    The desire for family love is exactly the same, buried deep in my heart.


    When I was young, seeing Xu Yifan refused to speak, Tang Jinchuan laughed secretly and continued,


    "Boy, shout godfather, I''ll take care of you in the future."


    ¡°.¡±


    Xu Yifan couldn''t come back to his senses.


    Although according to the seniority of the godmother, there is no problem calling Tang Jinchuan godfather.


    Xu Yifan always thought this was a little weird, but for a while, he couldn''t tell.


    Jiang Mingyu laughed, and understood Tang Jinchuan''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After the "Godfather" came out, in front of outsiders, the relationship between the two was completely bound.


    ¡®I was worried that this guy was in a bad mood just now, hum, I take it back. ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu squinted his eyes and put on an expression of "I knew it" at Tang Jinchuan.


    The man kept calm and closed his eyes.


    this side


    Xu Yifan still stood quietly beside Tang Jinchuan. Before he could speak, Tang Jinchuan suddenly changed his solemn expression.


    The conversation changed and he continued,


    "Boy, I told you in advance today that this ''godfather'' is only temporary, and this title may change in the future.


    And I just want to tell you that in the future as your father, I will give you everything I can give.


    You remember, in this world, you will never be alone. "


    "Jinchuan!"


    At this point, Jiang Mingyu''s heart skipped a beat, for fear that Tang Jinchuan would say something that shouldn''t be said.


    Xu Yifan, who had been silent for a long time, finally nodded his head, clenched his hands at his sides, and said clearly through gritted teeth,


    "I see, godfather."


    Spoiler: Xu Yifan is the kind of child with great potential and self-discipline.


    Because of this, it is even more distressing.


    He has a strong need for feelings, but he has become accustomed to forbearance, which almost affected his life.


    There were a lot of misunderstandings, and I almost missed true love.


    If you like this pair of CPs (if you know who the CPs are), you can consider writing them in the extras, and remember to leave me a message.


    Updated today.


    Thank you for liking, bowing~

 Chapter 419： Worth)

    Chapter 419 Worth (1)


    In the evening, Butler Tang came to the hospital again to deliver meals.


    Nangong Anyao, for some reason, lay on the sofa and fell asleep after eating.


    No matter how everyone wakes up.


    In the end, there was no other way, so he was wrapped in a blanket and carried away by the bodyguard.


    When he went to bed at night, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t bear it anymore and asked with a smile,


    "What did you say to that little dumpling, why are you pretending to be asleep and don''t want to wake up?"


    "You see it?"


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was nestled in Tang Jinchuan''s arms, wrapped one hand around his waist, and said in a sullen voice,


    "You know, I was able to rescue you that day because An An successfully deciphered the location through my mobile phone number."


    "What did you say?!!"


    Tang Jinchuan looked at the furry head in his arms in disbelief. When he was young, Jiang Mingyu raised his head and said,


    "You think I don''t know, you didn''t turn off my phone on purpose?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Jin Chuan, do you have a hacker in your hands?"


    ".Yes."


    "I knew it."


    Jiang Mingyu''s smile was not surprising.


    She herself has certain hacking skills. Although it is not high, ordinary hacking methods can still be detected.


    Even if you can''t crack it, you can see one or two.


    Therefore, when she found that her mobile phone was placed in the corner of the basement by Tang Jinchuan, she had realized that the location information implanted in the mobile phone.


    should have expired.


    But he never imagined that there was such an incredible existence as Nangong Anyao beside Jiang Mingyu.


    When I was young, Tang Jinchuan suddenly sighed inexplicably, with a bit of envy in his tone, and said in a deep voice,


    "The Nangong family is really full of talents. An An is so young, yet she is already so outstanding."


    "Well, I think this is the reason why Qingcheng insisted on letting An An stay with me in the first place.


    An''an really can''t stay on the island all the time, the island is too comfortable, and he is too smart, he really needs to come out to experience. "


    "So this little guy just pretended to be asleep because he was afraid that you would talk to him about this?"


    "Well, yes, after all, An An has too many "little secrets"."


    Jiang Mingyu nestled in Tang Jinchuan''s arms, smiling like a sly little fox.


    Speaking of Nangong Anyao, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help but think of another little guy.


    When she was young, she narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Tang Jinchuan, and asked slowly,


    "Tell me the truth, did you know something. About Fanfan."


    "Are you talking about his father''s death?


    Yeah, I know. "


    ¡°.¡±


    After sinking, Tang Jinchuan continued,


    "At the beginning, I happened to see Xu Yifan sitting alone under a tree in a daze at the entrance of the hospital.


    The small body looked very tired, but his eyes were full of stubborn looks that would not give up.


    He looked in the direction of the hospital, and slowly, tears filled his eyes.


    And a little hesitant. "


    More than just Tang Jinchuan.


    Hearing his narration at this moment, Jiang Mingyu seemed to have seen that distressing scene.


    also nodded and said,


    "When I first saw him, he was hiding behind the door, thinking I was a bad guy, and holding a knife and trying to stab me.


    With such a small body, even if his hands were shaking, he couldn''t bear to say a word. It was really not easy.


    But you know what hurts me the most? "


    "what?"


    "Xu Yifan''s father has been trying his best to keep his children from knowing his illness from the very beginning.


    But in fact, Fanfan has always known, but he has been cooperating with his father to "act".


    And never had any flaws. "


    "Well, this is really not something a six-year-old child can do. He deserves our good cultivation."


    "Yes, well worth it."


    Today''s update starts, ask for a wave of tickets~~~

 Chapter 420： Tune Tiger (2)

    Chapter 420 Tune Tiger (2)


    A few days after that, Nangong Anyao still couldn''t bear his thoughts. Every day, he pulled Xu Yifan and Butler Tang together to deliver meals to Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan.


    When the "little secret" is not mentioned, the little guy is business as usual.


    But as long as it involves even a little bit, the little guy will immediately enter the "second sleep" state, ensuring that he will not wake up no matter what.


    The bodyguards standing beside him couldn''t help but laugh at him.


    For a while, it became everyone''s pistachio.


    And Jiang Mingyu was worried that the children were going back and forth on the road, so he let someone drive his nanny car back and forth, and he also added a few bodyguards.


    During this period, Sheng Hao also came to visit several times.


    After meeting with Tang Jinchuan, there was no situation that Jiang Mingyu was worried about.


    The two gathered together and chatted for some reason. They looked solemn and solemn, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    As for Tang Jinchuan''s nerve damage, Jiang Mingyu actually found Xia Wan for consultation right away.


    She is an expert in this field, and naturally very good at it.


    After hearing the general condition, Xia Wan just said, try her best.


    Jiang Mingyu understood the difficulties and difficulties involved, and he was more prepared for other aspects.


    And because of Wuhen''s incident, Xia Wan followed Nangong Qingcheng out recently and hasn''t come back yet.


    Jiang Mingyu touched the time with her, and finally decided to take Tang Jinchuan out of the hospital first, and then make an appointment.


    After that, Xia Wan sent Jiang Mingyu a massage method, and asked her to do a simple reconstruction for Tang Jinchuan first to avoid blockage of blood vessels and muscle atrophy.


    On this day, Jiang Mingyu was giving Tang Jinchuan a massage according to Xia Wan''s method.


    When I was young, I suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from the corridor outside, and then someone pushed open the door of the ward and shouted in a hurry,


    "Mr. Jiang, the young master is in trouble downstairs."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Jiang Mingyu stood up instantly.


    Her foot injury is now in good condition, but she can''t walk too fast, other problems are not big.


    Immediately went to the door and asked in a cold voice,


    "what happened?"


    "I''m not too sure, it was my colleague downstairs who asked me to quickly inform you that the young master seemed to bump into someone when he went upstairs.


    At this moment, he was stopped by the other party, and he refused to forgive him, and the trouble was quite fierce. "


    "Ming Yu, I''ll go down with you to have a look."


    While speaking, Tang Jinchuan had already lifted the quilt and went to the ground.


    These days, he has gradually become accustomed to the life of not being able to use his hands.


    Action gradually restored some freedoms.


    "Thank you, you go out first."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Mingyu first sent the little nurse who passed the news out, then turned around and walked to Tang Jinchuan''s side, pressed him on the shoulder and said,


    "No, I always feel that something is not right here, you can''t go down, I''m afraid of cheating."


    ".Well, then be careful yourself."


    Jiang Mingyu said this, Tang Jinchuan also felt quite reasonable, nodded, and continued to instruct,


    "Take all the bodyguards down, just leave two guarding the door."


    ".Okay, you are also careful."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu was actually quite anxious. After discussing with Tang Jinchuan, he immediately left the ward and hurried downstairs.


    There were six bodyguards of the Nangong Group on this floor of the ward. Except for the two standing at the entrance of the corridor, Jiang Mingyu took all the other four with him.


    After , when the group of them finally took the elevator to the first floor, just as the elevator door opened, Jiang Mingyu saw a dark figure in the distance.


    When his face turned cold, he walked over.


    Meanwhile, upstairs


    Tang Jinchuan returned to the bed and closed his eyes, thinking about his future life and a series of actions that had already begun.


    Who knew that before the ten-minute break, there was another commotion in the corridor.


    Especially the voice of the person who kept shouting, let him listen for only one second, then immediately.


    darkened his face.

 Chapter 421： Just ask and know (3)

    Chapter 421 You will know when you ask (3)


    Hospital, first floor lobby


    About twenty minutes have passed since the accident.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was standing behind that group of people.


    Before walking in, I heard an old man with a foreign accent shouting reluctantly,


    "Murder~ There is no king law~ The rich second generation is killing~ Come on someone~"


    A group of onlookers pointed and pointed, but they had no intention of helping at all.


    Jiang Mingyu even saw several bodyguards of Nangong Group standing in the middle of the crowd, but still


    There is no way out.


    In the face of an old man who fell to the ground, several people were helpless and did not dare to act rashly.


    As Jiang Mingyu approached, he heard Nangong Anyao''s "little man" say fearlessly,


    "Grandpa, extortion is legally responsible."


    "Who is extorting? Who is extorting?


    You little baby, don''t spit, bully the old man, I''m a foreigner.


    I don''t understand, I don''t understand. "


    "I advise you, you''d better leave quickly, or you won''t be able to leave when my mommy comes over."


    "Okay, how dare you threaten me!


    Come and have a look, it¡¯s great to have money, can you bully people with money?


    Is there any king law~ Oh, I can¡¯t live~¡±


    "That''s fine, then you won''t regret it."


    Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective, Nangong Anyao sighed regretfully, and stopped talking after that.


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, a cold female voice came from behind the crowd, and said with a bit of anger,


    "Please let me know who is bullying my son."


    "This is Mr. Jiang Ming and Jiang!"


    "Ah! Yes, I said this child looks so familiar."


    "It''s over, this kid is from the Nangong Group!"


    As soon as Jiang Mingyu appeared, there were repeated exclamations from the crowd.


    It''s a pity that these sounds are relatively close to the periphery, so the old man surrounded by the middle didn''t hear any.


    On the contrary, watching the group of people frequently looking outside was very puzzled.


    After a while, he started crying again, trying to regain everyone''s attention.


    However, before he could cry three times, he saw a woman in the middle who was guarded by a few strong men dressed like the child standing next to him, and appeared in front of him.


    He was wearing a hospital gown, and his face was clean and beautiful.


    But his eyes are deep and deep, more infiltrating than men.


    When I was young, I stood in front of myself, looked down at him from top to bottom, and asked calmly,


    "Old man, why did my son offend you?"


    At this time, Nangong Anyao had been protected by Jiang Mingyu.


    , together with Xu Yifan, did not show the slightest figure.


    Even though he knew that there was a fraud, Jiang Mingyu still showed a full momentum and did not allow anyone to attempt or plan to hurt these children.


    And at the moment, he was probably shocked by her aura. The old man was stunned suddenly. After more than ten seconds, he spoke again and continued,


    "He didn''t look at the road, he wanted to run when he hit me."


    "He bumped into you?"


    Jiang Mingyu raised her eyebrows, obviously a little "unbelievable".


    And the old man continued to say,


    "Well, look, they knocked me down."


    This is the only way to the elevator, and there are no departments around except the bathroom at the end.


    In other words, this old man is here now, either because he wants to go to the bathroom, or because he wants to go upstairs.


    And where exactly he wants to go, you can actually know by asking.


    So, after being silent for more than ten seconds, Jiang Mingyu suddenly smiled elegantly and asked softly,


    "Then may I ask, which department do you want to see? My son won''t delay your business, right?"

 Chapter 422： is their pride (4)

    Chapter 422 is their pride (4)


    The woman who suddenly appeared did not rush to get out, but instead asked an unimportant matter.


    This situation made the old man a little surprised, but fortunately, there was no "super class".


    After a short pause, he continued,


    "I came to see the neurology department. Our old wife injured her waist in the field in her early years, and she always fell ill when the seasons changed."


    "Oh,"


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and said with approval,


    "Doctor Xu here is really good."


    "That''s right, I came here on purpose because I heard that Dr. Xu is very skilled in medicine.


    I didn''t know that I met your child and I didn''t admit it.


    Even if you are rich and powerful, you can¡¯t bully others like this. "


    The old man didn''t mean to get up at all, and what he said at this moment was even more eloquent.


    However, after he finished speaking, he also realized that the crowd who had been approving just now was as quiet as a chicken at the moment.


    There was no movement at all.


    But he wasn''t panicking, after all, the answer just now could be said to be flawless.


    However, at the moment when his words fell, Jiang Mingyu suddenly sneered and said directly,


    "There is also a limit to acting. Before coming here, didn''t your master tell you that there is no doctor named Xu here?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The old man was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s face covered in frost, he stuttered and said,


    "I''m old, maybe I remember wrong, you. You are fighting for power,"


    "To shut up!"


    However, this time, before he finished speaking, Jiang Mingyu lost his patience.


    waved his hand, looked at the bodyguards beside him, and said directly,


    "What are you doing? Wait for me to deal with it? Immediately call the police, and then notify the president''s office to take over.


    Go to the monitoring room with a few more people and retrieve the video. "


    "Yes, we''ll do it right away."


    In the event of an emergency, these bodyguards did not dare to make a big deal, and they did not wear the logo of the Nangong Group. Therefore, after the accident, they could only protect the two young masters and have someone inform Jiang Mingyu as soon as possible.


    After getting approval this time, he was naturally full of energy, and immediately began to work in an orderly manner.


    Only the old man sitting on the ground looked stunned.


    When I was young, I saw that Jiang Mingyu actually planned to take the two children and turned around and left, and immediately quit, and shouted again,


    "Hey, there is no king''s law, you think you are the king of heaven, and you bully an old man like this, ah, there is no reason for heaven."


    At this time, the surrounding crowd has begun to spread out consciously and actively.


    Jiang Mingyu''s remarks just now were very clear, this person obviously came from touching porcelain.


    It''s a pity that this old man really doesn''t seem to know who he is provoking, and just blindly weeps and grabs the ground, trying to win a little sympathy.


    But he didn''t expect Jiang Mingyu to turn around slowly and replied calmly,


    "You''re right, I''m really not the King of Heaven.


    Let me introduce myself formally, I am the CEO of Nangong Group, Jiang Mingyu.


    Now, do you still have questions? "


    When is little, in the elevator


    Jiang Mingyu''s actions just now were so agile that the two children looked at her as if they were watching idols.


    The eyes of the two of them were all shining brightly, with smirks on their faces.


    Full of pride.


    Before Jiang Mingyu could say anything to the two children, her phone suddenly rang.


    glanced at the caller ID on the screen, Jiang Mingyu quickly pressed the answer button, and said in a deep voice,


    "What''s wrong?"


    The bodyguard at the opposite end immediately said respectfully,


    "Mr. Jiang, there is a disturbance in the ward upstairs."


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"


    The Internet is too bad, it is too difficult for me to publish it.

 Chapter 423： Enough of the fuss? (one)

    Chapter 423 Is it enough? (one)


    When Jiang Mingyu came up, he saw that the two bodyguards who were standing at the entrance of the corridor of the ward were pushed against the wall by a few ferocious men.


    The bodyguards of the Nangong Group are all outstanding, and they are definitely not something that these few people can handle at will.


    But because I was in the hospital, I didn''t get an order, so I couldn''t let go.


    As a result, people took advantage of the loopholes and suffered losses.


    Right now, the two of them narrowed their brows, and there was a thick layer of anger deep in their eyes. They didn''t struggle, but their aura was gloomy and tight.


    "Wait a moment."


    Looking at the "weird" scene not far away, Jiang Mingyu raised a hand and decisively signaled the group of people following him to stop.


    She turned around, looked down at the two children, and whispered,


    "You two, will you be afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Not afraid."


    The two children answered in unison, shaking their heads at the same time.


    Xu Yifan looked firm, while Nangong Anyao showed a hint of excitement.


    Jiang Mingyu was relieved a little, the corners of his lips smirked, and continued,


    "That''s good, then stand here obediently and watch Mommy teach the bad guys."


    "Um."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anyao has always been a little kid, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s proud and contented face, he is not worried at all.


    Xu Yifan is the same, he knows in his heart that his godmother is a powerful and outstanding woman.


    But steward Tang, who came with the children, was worried.


    When he was just below, he was sweating in his heart, for fear that Jiang Mingyu might have made a mistake and someone would grab the handle.


    is probably old, even if he knows Jiang Mingyu''s strength is not bad, he can''t let go of his worries.


    Now he frowned and said,


    "Madam, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Tang, others are bullying me. There is no reason for people to step on and keep silent."


    After that, Jiang Mingyu turned around and walked into the corridor alone.


    The bodyguards on this side separated from the front and back, and surrounded the two children and Butler Tang.


    And Jiang Mingyu walked forward unhurriedly.


    Looking at the figure who had been flapping the closed door and chattering endlessly, the cold smile drawn from the corners of his lips spread to his entire face, and said slowly,


    "You really can''t stop, now, is there enough trouble?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Those who pressed the two bodyguards against the wall had already seen Jiang Mingyu''s appearance.


    There was a stunned and unexpected horror in his eyes, as if he had never expected that this was where she lived.


    But as soon as he saw the hospital gown on Jiang Mingyu''s body, the shock in his heart suddenly expanded to his whole body.


    As a result, the two bodyguards of the Nangong family seized the opportunity to break free from the **** and returned to Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    Jiang Mingyu stopped and ordered in a low voice,


    "Remember, next time you see these people, don''t be merciless and attack with all your strength.


    If anything happens, I will be responsible. "


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    The two bodyguards bowed their heads in response, and when they looked up again, there was already a coldness in their eyes that was no longer fearful.


    The few people who detained them finally realized that they actually retained their strength.


    At the same time, not far away, at the door of the ward


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s voice, the man who kept knocking on the door didn''t have any sign of surprise at all.


    After a few moments of silence, he just smiled mockingly, then turned around, tilted his head and said,


    "You came up earlier than I expected."


    "No way, the opponent is too **** and doesn''t give me a chance to show my strength at all."


    "you"


    Jiang Mingyu was always able to poke at this person''s sore spot very well, and every word was enough to make the other person turn red with anger.


    After a while, when Jiang Mingyu had reached the place three steps away from this person, he finally stopped and said coldly,


    "Tang Ke, because I''m in a good mood today, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    However, Tang Ke was unmoved at all, laughing crazily and sinisterly, leaning forward slightly, and said provocatively,


    "Don''t even think about it, don''t think I don''t know who I am. Live here."

 Chapter 424： Reasons for not doing it (2)

    Chapter 424 The reason why you can''t do it (2)


    The fact that Tang Jinchuan also lives here is not because Jiang Mingyu is unwilling to announce it to the public.


    but not sure.


    She herself hasn''t figured out what Tang Jinchuan is thinking, and she hasn''t had time to ask these days.


    After all, there is still a Tang family in City A. Jiang Mingyu felt that if Tang Jinchuan wanted to, he probably wouldn''t keep his identity hidden all the time.


    Therefore, she must, and naturally, take into account his wishes and drive Tang Ke away as soon as possible.


    Whether Tang Jinchuan wants to disclose his whereabouts or not, Tang Ke must be someone he absolutely does not want to contact.


    Besides, she herself doesn''t like this woman very much.


    Now,


    Jiang Mingyu looked at Tang Ke coldly, as if she was holding a handle, and her face that became unscrupulous still showed no emotional ups and downs.


    This situation made Tang Ke angry, even when she almost killed her with a gun, Jiang Mingyu still did.


    The clouds are light and the wind is outrageous.


    It was this kind of "it doesn''t matter" that made Tang Ke the most unbearable.


    How could she be so "lucky".


    I was loved by the man I liked and protected by so many people.


    Even if he is seriously injured, he can be a blessing in disguise and be favored by that mysterious family.


    It can even be said that the sparrow turns into a phoenix, turning over completely in one move.


    And at this time,


    "Don''t try to use your dirty thoughts to interpret me, Tang Ke, you are not worthy."


    "Hmph, how do you know what I''m thinking."


    "how could I know?"


    Jiang Mingyu squinted his eyes, heard this with a grim smile, stepped forward, and approached.


    Even though this woman was only wearing a hospital gown, her aura was still too strong.


    At this moment, he looked directly into Tang Ke''s eyes, not letting go, his eyes were like torches.


    Tang Ke deep in his heart, Yu Jiang Mingyu, had a bit of jealousy.


    This time, he involuntarily stepped back, and Jiang Mingyu kept moving forward.


    He continued to speak until he forced the person out of the gate.


    "You''re just an ant all the time."


    "Jiang Mingyu!"


    The feeling of being humiliated was infuriating. Tang Ke''s face was red with anger, and he pointed at Jiang Mingyu and cursed without hesitation,


    "Don''t think that I dare not kill you. I almost succeeded back then, but now I...cough cough cough."


    However, before Tang Ke could finish his clamor, Jiang Mingyu grabbed his neck and pressed him against the wall beside him.


    "You let go. Cough cough let me go."


    "Shh~"


    Jiang Mingyu is too cruel.


    Even though there was a hint of tenderness on his face, his hands seemed to be filled with murderous intent.


    Tang Ke felt as if her neck was about to be broken by her, but when she raised her hands, she heard Jiang Mingyu''s cold warning,


    "Don''t move! Otherwise, I''ll take off your arm, but this time, I''ll make it impossible for you to connect for the rest of your life."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Try if you don''t believe me."


    ".. what do you think. how. how?"


    In the end, Tang Ke could only grit his teeth and put his hand down, but still refused to admit defeat and looked at Jiang Mingyu, and asked intermittently.


    And Jiang Mingyu Yu Guang first glanced at the two children not far away, seeing that everything was normal there, then turned around and continued,


    "Tang Ke, remember, I want to kill you as easy as killing an ant.


    So, you''d better not provoke me all the time, just do it yourself. "


    After he finished speaking, he took a step back and actually let go of Tang Ke.


    Tang Ke was inevitably surprised.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that with Jiang Mingyu''s current strength, it would really only be a matter of minutes to kill her.


    But this woman is very strange and let her go again and again. What is the reason for this?


    At this moment, Tang Ke finally realized that only by finding out the reason why Jiang Mingyu was unable to take action on himself could he save his life.


    And when Tang Ke glared at Jiang Mingyu angrily and finally decided to leave here, the door of the ward that had been closed all the time.


    has opened a gap!

 Chapter 425： Why let it go (3)

    Chapter 425 Why let it go (3)


    "Wait a moment."


    The man''s voice was low and stern.


    Likewise, it was too late.


    Jiang Mingyu clenched her palms instantly, and even frowned slightly.


    Not sure, what is Tang Jinchuan doing?


    Tang Ke was overjoyed.


    A face filled with the shyness of a little woman, looking at the door that opened a gap with spring in his eyes


    is slowly expanding.


    After a long while, the man he was thinking about finally came out.


    Although he was also wearing a hospital gown, he lost a lot of weight.


    But he still looks handsome.


    No, even more handsome and unrestrained than before.


    Tall and straight like a god.


    "Brother Jinchuan, you are finally willing to see me."


    Tang Ke''s voice was trembling, with uncontrollable excitement.


    Even, there is a trace of grievances that have not been appeased.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart is overturned, and the five flavors are Chen Ye.


    Watching Tang Ke sprint towards Tang Jinchuan, she couldn''t hold back, she raised her foot and was about to rush over.


    But before his heels left the ground, he heard Tang Jinchuan''s vigorous words,


    "roll--"


    Tang Ke was stunned for a moment!


    Violently, inconceivably stunned in place, looking at Tang Jinchuan, his expression was filled with chills.


    There is no tenderness at all.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard him continue to say mercilessly,


    "I warn you, don''t call my name, don''t come to harass my woman and my children.


    This is the first and last warning, if there is another time, I will kill you directly. "


    "Your child? You and Jiang Mingyu have a child?!!!"


    Tang Ke opened his mouth in astonishment, never expecting such a thing to happen.


    After that, he subconsciously looked towards his side not far away.


    At the same time, there are words in the mouth,


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The words fell directly in the direction of the two children and rushed towards them.


    "Stop her!"


    "Yes!"


    And Jiang Mingyu reacted very quickly.


    After the order was given, the two bodyguards following her immediately took two steps forward and stopped Tang Ke.


    The few people who followed Tang Ke had seen Jiang Mingyu''s posture before, so they didn''t dare to make any moves at all.


    stood on the spot with great fear, not daring to move at all.


    Tang Ke, who was not far away, naturally refused to be captured, and shouted loudly,


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!


    You two must be lying to me! How can you have children, you cannot have children!


    That child belongs to the Nangong family, the Nangong family! "


    At this moment, the metal door of the elevator suddenly opened, and several bodyguards who were in charge of the downstairs came out.


    The man headed by walked directly to Jiang Mingyu and said respectfully,


    "Mr. Jiang, the surveillance found that that person deliberately troubled the young master. Besides,"


    Having said this, the man glanced sideways at Tang Ke, who was quite crazy, and continued to say,


    "Also revealed the mastermind behind the scenes."


    "Um,"


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and ordered without hesitation,


    "Then send Miss Tang and her "good friend" to the police station.


    Let the people from the CEO follow, remember. Be sure to notify Mrs. Tang to pick up her good girl. "


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away."


    This person nodded, and immediately began to deal with these people on the scene.


    "Wait a moment,"


    But when the bodyguards started to press Chen Ke''s men down together, Jiang Mingyu suddenly said,


    "Let''s put a few of them away. I guess they were tricked, but they didn''t do anything."


    Hearing the words, these rough men immediately turned around, bent their waists 90 degrees, and bowed desperately, saying,


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang, thank you, Mr. Jiang."


    "You''re welcome, don''t do anything wrong in the future, choose a good master, and at least save your life."


    "Yes yes yes, we got it, got it."


    After , under Tang Ke''s still struggling struggle, a group of people pressed her onto the elevator and went downstairs.


    As the jumping numbers continued to simplify, the farce finally came to an end.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu walked in front of Jiang Mingyu a little tired, stretched out his arms to wrap Tang Jinchuan''s waist, buried himself in his arms, and said in a muffled voice,


    "Jin Chuan, I''m so tired."


    "um, I,"


    It''s just that Tang Jinchuan didn''t finish his words, and there was a burst of cheerful footsteps behind the two of them.


    Immediately afterwards, Nangong Anyao''s obviously excited milk sounded, and he shouted,


    "Mommy, are you going to have a baby with Uncle Tang~~~~"


    People, "."

 Chapter 426： No regrets (4)

    Chapter 426 No regrets (4)


    "Little Master, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Mmmm."


    Before Nangong Anyao finished speaking, Butler Tang quickly stepped forward, covered the little guy''s mouth, and picked him up.


    "I''ll take the kids to dinner first."


    After saying that, he walked inside without looking back.


    Xu Yifan followed behind him, took a few steps and then turned back, paused, and finally turned back and stood in front of Jiang Mingyu.


    "What''s wrong, Fanfan?"


    Jiang Mingyu straightened up from Tang Jinchuan''s arms and pinched Xu Yifan''s shoulder.


    Xu Yifan raised his head and pondered for a while before saying,


    "Godmother, godfather, I want to learn kung fu."


    "Learn Kung Fu?"


    Jiang Mingyu was a little surprised.


    On the contrary, Tang Jinchuan smiled and agreed directly,


    "Have you made up your mind? Are you sure? This kind of thing is not a child''s play. Godfather will arrange it for you after you make up your mind.


    But, manly man, do not regret it. "


    "Well, I figured it out."


    Who knew that Xu Yifan nodded without any hesitation, and said with great certainty,


    "I want to learn kung fu so that I can have the strength to protect the people I want to protect."


    Looking at Xu Yifan''s bright and sure look in his eyes, Tang Jinchuan nodded with great satisfaction. He wanted to raise his hand to touch his head, but found his hands.


    didn''t even feel anything.


    In the end, he just smiled and continued,


    "I heard you chose a school?"


    "Yes, it was recommended to me by my godmother."


    "Feel sorry,"


    But when the two said this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly looked at Xu Yifan apologetically and said,


    "Fanfan, godmother recently. I haven''t finished your school application procedures, I''m sorry, I''m afraid you have to."


    However, who would have thought that Tang Jinchuan had a deep smile at this time, and continued the topic and said,


    "I have finished all the formalities for Fanfan."


    "what?!!!"


    "what?!!!"


    The mother and son said in unison, and after they finished speaking, they looked at the man standing behind them at the same time.


    saw this man nodded calmly and said,


    "Fanfan, your school godfather has done it for you. Next Monday, you can go to class."


    "Thank you godfather."


    Xu Yifan was surprised and didn''t know how to react, but he thanked him immediately.


    That small face, which has always been indifferent, also showed a slightly different expression.


    It seems that he really never thought that Tang Jinchuan could do such a thing.


    For this reason, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help but feel helpless, laughed and shook his head,


    "Okay, let''s go to your Grandpa Tang for dinner first."


    "Well, then godmother, godfather, I''ll go first."


    Xu Yifan nodded respectfully, then turned and left happily.


    And this side


    After the child''s figure completely disappeared, Jiang Mingyu''s lips curled into an unpredictable smile, and she looked at Tang Jinchuan with a leisurely look, and said meaningfully,


    "Mr. Tang is still so powerful."


    "Are you complimenting me?"


    "certainly."


    Jiang Mingyu raised her eyebrows playfully, and raised her hand to straighten the slightly wrinkled collar of the man.


    When he was young, he suddenly used force and pushed the person directly into the ward.


    Then he closed the door with his heel.


    Inside the house


    Tang Jinchuan was pushed down on the bed by her, looking at the charming woman with narrowed eyes, leaning over to him.


    But suddenly there is something wrong,


    "Ming Yu, my hand. I''m afraid I can''t do anything."


    "I know,"


    Jiang Mingyu lowered her head and bit the man''s lips, before leaving, she whispered quietly,


    "Isn''t there... my hand."


    The other side


    After about half an hour


    branch, isolation room


    Tang Ke was sent over by the Nangong Group.


    Even with the old man, not a single one was left behind.


    It was just that the person who made her the most angry was the person sent by the Nangong Group, who was just an assistant in the legal department, Xiaobai.


    Aside from the unsightly bodyguards, there wasn''t even half a "serious person" at the scene.


    This is really true. I didn''t even put her in my eyes.


    And just when she was falling into the humiliation that Jiang Mingyu could bring her all the time, there was a sound of high heels outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the policeman on duty outside the door whispering hello,


    "Mrs Tang, you are here."

 Chapter 427： you let me sit here? ? ? (one)

    Chapter 427 You let me sit here? ? ? (one)


    Mrs. Tang is naturally unwilling to come, but Tang Ke is still a member of her Tang family.


    Regardless of her position in the Tang family, she led the door to this person herself. This matter...


    She had to come.


    Naturally, the Tang family is not what it used to be, and the scenery is not as good as before, but it is still the wealthy family standing on the top of the mountain.


    is still the same... Let everyone not be able to climb high.


    In the eyes of outsiders, no one knows that Mrs. Tang was isolated by the top management of the Tang Group.


    She is also the head of the Tang family.


    That one-of-a-kind, unmatched female head of the house.


    After calming the unease in her heart, Mrs. Tang quietly took a deep breath, and finally ordered someone to open the car door and get out of the car.


    present


    Because she came from the branch, Mrs. Tang was very restrained and only brought two bodyguards.


    Standing here with a noble aura at the moment, he raised his chin slightly, and said softly,


    "What did Tang Ke do wrong to allow you to treat me like this?"


    The meaning of blame in her words was not obvious, but as the head of the Tang family, if something happened to the Tang family, they should have an inquiring attitude.


    The police officer in charge of receiving her could understand, and responded directly,


    "Ms. Tang was involved in intimidation and extortion, and was directly arrested by someone who got all the stolen goods."


    "What did you say?!!!"


    is still careless.


    On the way here, Mrs. Tang only thought that Tang Ke was implicated because of her rogue friends.


    Therefore, no one was sent to inquire about the situation first.


    Besides, when the precinct notified her, she didn''t appear to be in a hurry.


    She relaxed her vigilance, thinking that it was an ordinary thing, and it was only because it involved the Tang family that she would be so inspiring.


    Actually, before that, Mrs. Tang had already started to think about finding an opportunity to drive Tang Ke out of the Tang family.


    It is a great misfortune in her life to have a failed son. If even this goddaughter is so unsatisfactory this time...


    I am afraid that others will really laugh off their teeth.


    At this moment, after hearing what this person actually said about "extortion", Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly turned cold, her brows tightened, and she said with great dissatisfaction,


    "Mr. Police Officer, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately.


    What, is this starting to bully our Tang family? "


    The interior of the Tang family is so salty. Naturally, these police officers have heard of it. At this time, seeing Mrs. Tang''s high-pitched face, she suddenly became angry.


    took the one just now respectfully, and said solemnly,


    "Mrs Tang, if there is no real evidence, we will not call you.


    This is the police station, not your Tang family, please cooperate, thank you. "


    "¡­¡­you!"


    The words fell, regardless of Madam Tang''s embarrassed and angry expression, she turned around, opened the door of the room, and said to the inside,


    "Boss, Madam Tang is here."


    "Well, let her in."


    "Mrs Tang, please come in."


    Facing the police officers whose attitudes suddenly changed 180 degrees, Mrs. Tang had to begin to suspect that Tang Ke...


    Did really cause something big?


    At this moment, she walked in with a cold face, but the police officer sitting opposite didn''t get up at all to greet her, she just nodded, pointed to the chair next to her and said,


    "please sit down."


    Mrs. Tang looked back.


    There was an old wooden chair in a fairly clean corner.


    The brown-red color looks wobbly, and...the paint has peeled off.


    "You...you let me sit here?"


    Madam Tang turned her head abruptly and looked at the police officer in disbelief with a look of astonishment on her face.


    In exchange for , the other party nodded with great certainty, and then asked back with some amusing,


    "Yeah, otherwise... are you going to sit with her?"

 Chapter 428： smashed my foot (2)

    Chapter 428 Smashed his own foot (2)


    Always have to face the real situation.


    Even if you don''t admit it, reality...is reality.


    present


    Mrs. Tang lost control.


    Seeing Tang Ke sitting on a chair with her hands fixed by two shiny and cold metal rings in front of her, she was stunned and muttered to herself,


    "I...why should I..."


    "Then sit in that chair."


    The officer looked at Madam Tang helplessly.


    There was an uproar in my heart, and sure enough, people don''t survive the wasting of time.


    Since Young Master Tang left the Tang family and disappeared completely, Madam Tang''s condition has been declining day by day.


    She herself is still not clear, the Tang family... has long since fallen from the peak position.


    The scenery in the past is no longer there. Even if Mrs. Tang doesn''t know it and doesn''t admit it, everyone can see that everything that the Tang family could have was actually the Tang Jinchuan who was driven away by her...


    Handcrafted.


    And with his departure, everything... naturally fell apart.


    present


    The police officer didn''t intend to embarrass her either. Seeing that she finally sat down, he said directly,


    "Mrs. Tang, I called you here today because Miss Tang Ke instigated an old man to blackmail a minor. The plot is rather wicked. Besides, the loot has already been obtained."


    "What?!!! Impossible!"


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Ke in disbelief.


    But I saw that this girl had no expression at all.


    seemed to feel her gaze, and turned his head a little at this moment...


    actually showed an indifferent smile.


    He even shrugged arrogantly, showing a "what can you do to me" look.


    Mrs. Tang felt sullen and dizzy with anger.


    It seems that since she brought Tang Ke into the Tang family, it seems that a good day has not passed.


    Seeing Tang Ke''s unrepentant appearance again this time, he was even more heartbroken.


    But because of his "status", he couldn''t get angry at all.


    Because of the "face" of her Tang family... she must not lose it!


    Probably Tang Ke also expected that Mrs. Tang would not do anything to her in front of everyone.


    Not only that, this old woman will definitely do her best to "reverse black and white" to save the face of the Tang family.


    Therefore, since Tang Ke knew that she was here, he only panicked for a few seconds and then calmed down instantly.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Tang was about to vomit blood, but she was still trying to hold back her anger, Tang Ke laughed frantically.


    The police officer across from her couldn''t see her crazy look, and just wanted to reprimand her.


    But he didn''t expect to open his mouth when he heard Mrs. Tang say directly to herself,


    "Impossible, our daughter of the Tang family, it''s impossible to do such a thing!


    It must be that you did not investigate clearly, you are framing us. "


    "...I think you may not have heard clearly. Let me say it again. What Miss Tang did...was stolen by people."


    "Impossible, the evidence is false, and the witnesses are also instigated by you.


    I will ask my lawyer to come over and I will not make any comments until then. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The officer was completely dumbfounded.


    But the scene in front of him really made his heart sigh.


    Seeing Tang Keming''s recklessness, he did not show any fear or grievance to Madam Tang.


    Not even the slightest hint of closeness.


    But Mrs. Tang still insisted on keeping it.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that she was not protecting Tang Ke...


    but herself.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Tang also understood in her heart that this time, she was lifting a stone...


    smashed his own foot!

 Chapter 429： On Fire (3)

    Chapter 429 On the Fire (3)


    same time, other side


    Jiang Mingyu fell asleep.


    Sweat all over his forehead.


    ''s cheeks were also flushed, which looked very delicious.


    But Tang Jinchuan by his side was still awake.


    When she was young, seeing that she was really asleep, the man slowly turned around, stretched out his hand, and tried to pick up the clothes on the ground.


    His fingers and his entire palm were barely conscious.


    does not obey orders, and is somewhat powerless.


    Therefore, when Jiang Mingyu was exhausted and couldn''t hold up, he almost didn''t hug her when she fell over.


    If she hadn''t grabbed her shoulders in time, maybe both of them would have fallen.


    It''s not that there is no anger in his heart, but Tang Jinchuan has always suppressed himself.


    He didn''t want to give up, and didn''t want Jiang Mingyu to worry.


    Since the two reunited, they have gone through too many hardships.


    He admitted that the last arson attack was a fluke.


    I think this woman may really accept herself again because of this.


    But at the same time, he did prepare himself mentally.


    After that night, he will be separated from her forever.


    ¡­


    present


    When the fingertips touch the fabric, it brings the feeling of dullness like when anesthesia takes effect.


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t pick up the clothes with his fingers, so he simply went in and put the clothes on his wrists.


    Things like that keep happening these days.


    Every time, Jiang Mingyu carefully observes his feelings and reactions.


    was also prepared to endure all his storms.


    But Tang Jinchuan never did that.


    Even though his heart was about to burst into flames and his anger was about to burn through the roof, he still held back...


    did not do it.


    He restrained his emotions and would never let Jiang Mingyu suffer a little grievance for him.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan also knew in his heart that for Jiang Mingyu, being with him again meant facing the Tang family.


    The Tang family who lost her parents and became an orphan.


    ''Then... let the Tang family turn upside down. ¡¯


    The man frowned and looked carefully at the sleeping face of the woman.


    There are a lot of worries and pressures hidden in the corners of the brows and eyes, which are heart-wrenching.


    But he...has no longer the courage to let go of her.


    "Sorry, baby."


    Tang Jinchuan bent down slightly and gently kissed Jiang Mingyu''s lips.


    But what I originally wanted to taste, it stopped, but I didn''t expect that in the end...


    became worse.


    ¡­


    the other side, precinct


    Fortunately, only after the lawyer of the Tang family came over did he find out that the person sent by the other party... was just a novice.


    And it was at this time that Mrs. Tang discovered once again that Tang Ke not only caused her unnecessary trouble, but even the person she caused...


    It should never be wrong!


    At that time, looking at the scene on the surveillance screen, Madam Tang felt dizzy with anger, pointed to the screen with her forehead and said,


    "Tang Ke, you actually instructed that person to blackmail Jiang Mingyu, do you know what that means?"


    "Know."


    However, Tang Ke was unmoved at all, without any reaction, just nodded quite calmly.


    He didn''t even move an inch, he lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking.


    The angry Madam Tang wanted to rush over and slap her, but after being reminded by the lawyer beside her, she had to endure it.


    She couldn''t imagine that this time, Tang Ke actually let people touch Nangong Anyao!


    This incident not only angered Jiang Mingyu, but also offended the Nangong family, the Si family, and the Mu family.


    The Tang family is already in a state of wasting, and it is still not strong enough to deal with a Jiang Mingyu.


    This time it was good, the three major families all got together.


    Really put the Tang family... on the fire!

 Chapter 430： A different kind of deep meaning (4)

    Chapter 430 A Different Kind of Meaning (4)


    The Tang family still won.


    After the lawyer''s argument, in the end, because of "insufficient evidence", Tang Ke was successfully brought home.


    Although many of these practices are very disgusting, in fact, everyone knows that the reason why Mrs. Tang must bring Tang Ke back is not because she loves her so much.


    But because of... her identity.


    From the day she entered the Tang family, Mrs. Tang announced it too early...


    Tang Ke is her adopted daughter-in-law, and is recognized as the "daughter-in-law" by the Tang family.


    Although later...I no longer have a son.


    Now, the back row of the car


    Mrs. Tang got into the car first, and as soon as Tang Ke sat down behind her, she slapped her with a slap in the face.


    With a pop¡ª¡ª, Tang Ke''s face was instantly slapped.


    After a while, he touched the corner of his lips and turned around.


    "you this,"


    "Shut up!"


    However, Mrs. Tang was not given a chance to attack again. Tang Ke pinched the finger she pointed at him and said viciously,


    "You''d better put away that mighty look.


    Outside, I''ll save you some face.


    When no one is there, you better be honest with me! "


    ¡°!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he threw Madam Tang''s hand to one side, and even moved her whole body.


    The left shoulder slammed into the door, and it hurt.


    Tang Ke''s eyes just now were too terrifying, crazy like a wild beast, Madam Tang clearly felt a madness.


    She sat there holding her bruised shoulder and looked at the bodyguards in the front row who didn''t respond, for the first time.


    Feeling what it means to be isolated.


    same time, other side


    Jiang Mingyu was woken up by Fanxiang.


    It was only after he opened his eyes that he realized that he didn''t even eat lunch, so he and Tang Jinchuan


    "woke up?"


    At this moment, a warm voice came from the man with a hint of ambiguity.


    Jiang Mingyu turned back subconsciously following the voice, just bumping into him and looking into his own eyes.


    It is vast and boundless, but what is reflected in it is all its own shadow.


    only


    appeared in her mind at the same time, and naturally there were frames of pictures from not long ago.


    Hot, bold, and utterly unsightly.


    Jiang Mingyu even began to wonder if the person just now was herself.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt incredible, how could she just do such a thing.


    Looking back at this moment, there is no way to face Tang Jinchuan''s deep eyes.


    People clearly said that it is inconvenient to hand, isn''t it!


    How can you do it yourself


    "I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Jiang Mingyu''s cheeks were on fire, and after speaking, she turned around and retracted into the quilt.


    When was small, the position behind him suddenly collapsed.


    Soon there was a warm approach.


    Jiang Mingyu frowned, closed her eyes, felt a light kiss on her hot cheek, and then the man smiled with a "bad intention", rubbed her earlobe deliberately and said,


    "Don''t sleep, get up to eat, after all. My hands are not convenient."


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"


    ****


    The days go by


    A few days later, Jiang Mingyu went through the discharge procedures for Tang Jinchuan.


    Due to his special status, he cannot go directly to the Nangong Group.


    Fortunately, the small villa has been cleaned up, so Jiang Mingyu decided to take this opportunity and move directly there.


    Earlier, Butler Tang had moved in first with his two children.


    Jiang Mingyu asked Jie, who had just returned from a business trip, to follow him to avoid any accident.


    In the end, I never expected that there was no problem on the child''s side, but when she was on the road, she was caught by several cars.


    was suddenly cut off.

 Chapter 431： winter (1)

    Chapter 431 Winter (1)


    A city is entering winter today.


    Looking around, there are autumn yellow sunsets everywhere.


    The ground is full of maple leaves, and the whole body is desolate.


    The real winter is only one snow away.


    But I want to come. It''s not far away.


    In the ward, Jiang Mingyu wrapped a scarf around Tang Jinchuan.


    The man himself is not cold, but he is very accommodating.


    At this moment, he bent down and leaned over, letting the woman toss and tumble.


    At the end of , I didn''t forget to steal some incense.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±


    "The kids are here."


    Jiang Mingyu immediately pushed his face away and looked back immediately.


    But he saw Butler Tang turning his head and looking around.


    And the "little man" An An covered her eyes with one hand and brother Fanfan''s with the other.


    The two children were secretly laughing.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Mingyu''s time to turn around, Tang Jinchuan simply stretched out his hand, pulled the person directly into his arms, and asked in a deep voice,


    "Cough... Are your eyes covered?"


    "Hmmmm, cover it up, cover it up."


    An An still covered Xu Yifan''s eyes and nodded her head.


    He grinned and couldn''t close his mouth, revealing small white teeth.


    Butler Tang simply turned around, with the same extremely relieved expression on his face and heart.


    "What are you doing, let me go!"


    Jiang Mingyu''s face turned red.


    Because he was too close to Tang Jinchuan, he could even hear his heartbeat clearly.


    But because he was concerned about his body, he didn''t dare to push him hard.


    As a result, after Nangong Anyao agreed with great cooperation, Tang Jinchuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "very good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his body and kissed Jiang Mingyu''s lips.


    ¡­


    The room was extremely quiet, except for the sound of breathing, there was no movement.


    Jiang Mingyu was ashamed and embarrassed, her body was a little stiff and she didn''t know what to do.


    But the man in front of him seemed to be deliberately trying to confuse his entire mind.


    She pinched his scarf, breathing out of rhythm.


    Wuhen trembled slightly, and Tang Jinchuan took over all the initiative.


    But in the next moment...


    "Ming Yu, you guys..."


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened from the outside, and a man leaned in, but he was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    After ... a little embarrassed smile,


    "Sorry to bother you."


    "Cough, Brother Hao, you''re here."


    The person here is Sheng Hao.


    Because he was worried that someone would make trouble while Jiang Mingyu was discharged from the hospital, he came here to help.


    By the way, I want to see Tang Jinchuan too.


    I didn''t expect that the scene of this meeting was so "unusual".


    "Well, I''ll go check all the procedures again."


    Really couldn''t stand Sheng Hao''s very "harmless" smile, Jiang Mingyu gently pushed Tang Jinchuan away, turned around and went out the door.


    He ran for his life, without turning his head.


    At this time, Butler Tang also got up with his two children and said respectfully,


    "Master, Mr. Sheng, I took the children out first, let''s talk."


    "Well, take your time."


    "It''s hard work, Uncle Tang."


    ¡­


    this side


    When only these two men were left in the ward, Tang Jinchuan turned around to face Sheng Hao and said meaningfully,


    "Mr. Sheng, long time no see."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is still as wise as he was back then."


    "you flatter me."


    "Wherever it is, it is sincere."


    ¡­


    The two of you come and go, not much to say, but quite meaningful.


    There are completely different auras in similar auras, but they are equally unpredictable...


    It''s hard to figure out the details.

 Chapter 432： Back to the original appearance (2)

    Chapter 432 Pampering back to the original appearance (2)


    on the nanny car


    Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu sat side by side, with Sheng Hao opposite them.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t talk much, but they were very tacit, the stone in Sheng Hao''s heart was gradually put down.


    In the past, many dislikes and vigilance against Tang Jinchuan were slowly put down together.


    After going through this, life and death are just scratches.


    "Little guy, I miss you a bit, your sister and brother-in-law are too tired."


    "Well, waiting for you."


    Looking at the few words on the phone, Sheng Hao was full of heart.


    Thinking of the cuteness who will be able to see him in a while, the dislike of the two opposite people seems to have improved a little.


    However, after a short while, the nanny car, which was driving smoothly, suddenly stopped.


    Squeak¡ªthe sudden stop made the three people sitting in the back row swayed at the same time.


    "Jin Chuan, are you all right?"


    Jiang Mingyu immediately hugged Tang Jinchuan''s arm.


    Fortunately, all three of them have skills, so nothing happened.


    The bodyguard in the front row came back to his senses and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Jiang, someone stopped the car."


    "Who?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s aura suddenly plummeted, which startled the two men beside him.


    No one has ever seen her like this.


    Rin Rin murderous, not angry and arrogant.


    Jiang Mingyu. It''s really not the same.


    At the same time, beside


    Tang Jinchuan glanced out through the car window, the cars that intercepted them outside were not all uniform.


    It seems that they are not from the same place.


    Looking at the overall situation, neither Jiang Mingyu nor him, nor even Sheng Hao, have ever offended anyone in large numbers.


    Therefore, the only thing that can bring people from different places together is .


    "It''s a reporter."


    Without waiting for the others to speak, Tang Jinchuan sat upright and spoke lightly.


    The bodyguards in the front row also nodded in agreement at this time,


    "Mr. Tang is right. I also received news just now. It is indeed a reporter."


    And at the moment when this man finished his words, countless reporters rushed down from the cars that had just stopped.


    surrounded the nanny car.


    All the reporters were clinging to the window glass, trying to spy on the scene.


    All the equipment is also raised above the head.


    The flashing lights kept flashing, and the human voice was noisy, like locusts crossing the border.


    For a while, the street was surrounded by water.


    And this side, inside the car


    Jiang Mingyu''s air pressure plummeted, and even though he never got angry, he was already angry.


    For nothing else, just because Tang Jinchuan is still in the car.


    However, at this time, the man who had already felt her emotions suddenly came over, raised an arm, pulled him into his arms and said,


    "Ming Yu, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "But,"


    Jiang Mingyu raised her head upon hearing this, her eyes flashing past Tang Jinchuan''s gloved hand.


    There were all kinds of emotions in those eyes, but what moved Tang Jinchuan the most was the obvious distress.


    He leaned over dotingly and rubbed the tip of her nose, as if he was soothing a kitten, and said in a low voice,


    "It''s no big deal, since I''m willing to stand up, I don''t want to hide anymore."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, but miraculously, he removed the hostility from that body.


    Even though Tang Jinchuan only said one sentence, he told Jiang Mingyu to regain his soft color.


    She had never even seen the bodyguard who had been following her all the time.


    Only Sheng Hao felt quite emotional in his heart, but also clearly realized that.


    Tang Jinchuan, this is to spoil Jiang Mingyu back to her original appearance.


    It''s just this man. What is he relying on?


    Isn''t there no Tang family behind him?

 Chapter 433： The man favored by the years (3)

    Chapter 433 The man favored by the years (3)


    "You two don''t move, I''ll go down and see the situation first."


    In the nanny''s car, Jiang Mingyu thought for a moment, and then opened the door to get out of the car.


    "Otherwise I''ll go down, you two stay here."


    However, Sheng Hao grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s arm, but in the next second, he quickly let go.


    No way, Tang Jinchuan''s expression was too sharp, he fell on his hand, and he almost wanted to burn it through.


    Sheng Hao coughed lightly, but turned around helplessly and said,


    "Otherwise, does Tang always have a good solution?"


    But at the same time, he complained in his heart, this man''s heart is probably smaller than the tip of a needle.


    Tang Jinchuan could see his expression, but he didn''t care at all, but his eyes were deep, and after pondering for a few seconds, he said,


    "These people must be here because they know some news.


    And the biggest possibility among them is me! "


    "Jin Chuan."


    Jiang Mingyu saw the determination in Tang Jinchuan''s eyes, and couldn''t restrain his heart beating wildly.


    With Tang Jinchuan''s current situation, it is absolutely not suitable for him to appear in front of everyone.


    He is so proud and excellent, how can he be exposed to the world in such a state.


    However, Tang Jinchuan didn''t give Jiang Mingyu any chance to refute at all, and went directly past her side and said,


    "Open the door, since someone wants to see me, I will do what they want."


    As Tang Jinchuan said, someone really wanted to see him.


    In other words, Jiang Mingyu was not allowed to monopolize him.


    Because of the failure in the hospital that time, this time, it just borrowed the hands of these media to make a comeback.


    But in fact, many people in these media are also puzzled.


    Originally, they just followed behind the nanny car.


    It is not that they have not received the news that Tang Jinchuan may be on this car.


    But because it involved the Nangong family, I didn''t dare to follow up rashly.


    Afraid that the news was inaccurate, I went away and offended people.


    But who would have thought that suddenly several cars rushed over and stopped the nanny car on the road.


    The herd mentality of the media suddenly appeared, for fear of being robbed of the news by the peers, all of them crowded over.


    Anyway, if you want to die, you will not just die.


    present


    The four bodyguards got down from the front of the nanny''s car, with a solemn expression on their faces, which made the noisy reporters immediately stop talking.


    These four people stood in line on both sides of the rear door, and circled a large and small position.


    In the eagerly-anticipated gaze of a group of reporters, the rear door.


    finally opened slowly.


    next second


    "Wow, it''s Mr. Tang, it''s Mr. Tang!"


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang, why are you here!"


    "Mr. Tang, have you reunited with President Jiang?"


    "Mr. Tang, President Tang, did you come to pick up President Jiang on purpose?"


    "Mr. Tang, is President Jiang also in the car?"


    is like a thunderbolt.


    The scene that was originally quiet because of the bodyguards of the Nangong family exploded in an instant.


    Everyone was desperately pushing forward, and the four bodyguards were holding hands in a circle, and they were about to lose their support.


    But Tang Jinchuan, who was standing in the middle, remained calm.


    At that time, he was wearing a long black coat and a beige scarf that was too warm around his neck, standing there with his hands behind his back.


    As in the past, tall and handsome.


    Time did not leave traces of the years on his face, but quietly left traces of precipitation in his eyes.


    Deeply chiseled a delicate vortex, more and more charming without knowing it.


    For a moment, under the madness of everyone getting no response, Tang Jinchuan''s lips curved into a slight arc, and he opened his mouth and said in a deep voice,


    "Thank you for your warm welcome, I''m back."

 Chapter 434： snow (4)

    Chapter 434 Snow (4)


    Tang Jinchuan''s sudden appearance brought the long-lost climax to City A, which had been quiet for a long time.


    A group of media at the scene even carried out live reports directly.


    In an instant, the news of the man''s reappearance spread to the entire internet.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Tang Family Old House


    Since returning from the precinct that day, Tang Ke has become uncertain.


    is no longer the "beautiful and obedient" before, and treats Madam Tang with cold eyes and harsh words.


    As if the person before was fake, and now this is the real one.


    Mrs. Tang is doing beauty treatments in the beauty room at the moment, and she is in a very unhappy mood.


    Tang Ke just went out not long ago, dressed in black, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    And she is often like this recently, leaving early and returning late, mysterious.


    Mrs. Tang tried to remind her to pay attention to her identity, but to no avail, she would be ridiculed for a while.


    She was actually thinking about how she could drive Tang Ke out without hurting the face of the Tang family, but it was a pity.


    never found the right opportunity.


    At this moment, the masseuse on the head is soothing Mrs. Tang''s meridians.


    The originally tense nerves were slowly relaxed, and Mrs. Tang soon fell into a sleepy state and fell into a drowsy state.


    However.


    Just as Madam Tang closed her eyes, a low growl suddenly came from downstairs.


    Immediately afterwards, the mad woman shouted hysterically.


    Madam Tang was awakened instantly and sat up abruptly, but felt that the world was spinning for a while, she couldn''t help lying beside the beauty bed and vomited violently.


    At the same time, downstairs


    Tang Ke suddenly saw the live broadcast on the mobile phone when the car was parked in the Tang family''s old house.


    And the moment that man''s face that always made her heart flutter appeared on the screen, Tang Ke was elated.


    I know my plan. It finally succeeded.


    But things never go according to one''s wishes, and everything never develops according to one''s own wishes.


    Not to mention the person on the opposite side. He was already at odds with himself.


    Just after Tang Ke watched Tang Jinchuan appear on the big screen with satisfaction and greeted the reporters, he was behind him.


    But suddenly another figure appeared.


    "Jiang Mingyu! How could it be you?!!!"


    Tang Ke thought that Jiang Mingyu hid Tang Jinchuan in the hospital and guarded him so strictly because he did not want him to be discovered by everyone.


    Regardless of the reason behind her, the motive and purpose of her wanting to hide Tang Jinchuan are real.


    But the more Jiang Mingyu is like this, the less Tang Ke will get her wish.


    Today, she is still the "eldest miss" of the Tang family, and the "daughter-in-law" of the Tang family officially announced by the old woman of the Tang family.


    As long as she doesn''t leave Tang''s house for a day, he, Tang Jinchuan.


    must be her Tang Ke''s husband!


    Tang Ke could even use this as an excuse to bring Tang Jinchuan back to the Tang family and to take the position of president of the Tang family again.


    And all of this is what Tang Jinchuan desperately needs, but Jiang Mingyu cannot give him.


    Today''s Tang Jinchuan is alone and weak, and there is no power in his hand to mobilize.


    Tang Ke saw this and wanted to take advantage of it.


    Maybe, he could also win the hearts of the Tang family.


    Never expected that Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan would appear on the screen at the same time.


    "Jiang Mingyu, are you crazy?"


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu holding Tang Jinchuan''s arm affectionately without any hesitation, and when the man returned a gentle smile, Tang Ke frantically pinched the phone in his hand.


    Threw it out!


    ¡ª¡ª smashed the LCD screen on the opposite side.


    And this side, the scene


    Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan stood side by side, like a pair of bi people, each other.


    The two people seem to have merged each other''s breaths into a complete whole, and there is no possibility of separation.


    When the reporters kept taking pictures of the two and asking questions, a white flower suddenly fell from Tang Jinchuan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned for a moment, then looked up, only to realize that City A.


    It¡¯s actually snowing!


    The update is completed today, thank you for your liking~~


    Tianjin is also snowing, it''s beautiful, I wish you a good night~

 Chapter 435： comeback (1)

    Chapter 435 Comeback (1)


    Heavy snow came.


    The leaves and branches of the late autumn were completely covered by a layer of violent white before they had time to decay.


    is strong and sudden, and there is no defense at all.


    At that time, a layer of white had fallen off the shoulders of Tang Jinchuan''s black coat.


    The huge snow flakes are as soft as fluff, softening the toughness of the man''s body.


    Jiang Mingyu was still worried about his body, but he couldn''t say it clearly in front of these reporters. He just hugged the man''s arms tighter and said softly,


    "It''s snowing, everyone, go back.


    I will hold a separate press conference in two days. If you want to ask questions, both of us will answer them one by one. "


    Tang Jinchuan smiled softly at Jiang Mingyu and said in agreement,


    "Pay attention to safety on the road, we have a long way to come to Japan."


    "Then Mr. Tang, Mr. Jiang, we''ll see you then."


    "Mr. Jiang has to keep his word, otherwise we won''t be able to explain it."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, we are all waiting for you."


    "Don''t worry everyone, the two of us, we will do what we say."


    A live broadcast without notice, which lasted for nearly twenty minutes, finally ended.


    At that time, the couple, who had disappeared for two years, were brought back to the forefront.


    And the grand marriage proposal that once caused a sensation in City A, and even the whole country, was also thought of again by people.


    For a time, the Internet was full of various screenshots from past years.


    Even the high-definition video clips were all found again and sent to everyone''s eyes.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Tang Family Old House


    Tang Ke went back to his room and slammed the door loudly.


    The servants cautiously tried to minimize their presence, and did not dare to make any sound.


    These days, Tang Ke has changed his style and has become bitter and mean.


    The yin and yang are strange all day long, and if he is unhappy, he will use these people.


    But Mrs. Tang turned a blind eye. I don''t know if it was because Tang Ke was too difficult, or because the servants were too light.


    In short, the Tang family''s internal worries are getting heavier and heavier, and the atmosphere is getting more and more sluggish and weird.


    Many people start looking elsewhere and don¡¯t want to keep doing it.


    At this moment, Madam Tang finally recovered some spirits.


    With the help of the beautician, he returned to his room and was resting on the head of the bed.


    For some unknown reason, her body has been inexplicably tired recently, and her weight has also decreased.


    The whole person is getting thinner and thinner, although it is not obvious, but she still feels it in her heart.


    And just when she was just taking a deep breath, the door of the bedroom was knocked gently from outside.


    "Come in."


    Madam Tang propped her forehead and slowly opened her eyes, and saw that her housekeeper was standing at the door.


    Although restrained, there is still anxiety written all over his face.


    "What happened again?"


    Thinking about it, it was probably that Tang Ke who caused some trouble again. Madam Tang frowned, full of impatience.


    Who knew that just after she finished speaking, the housekeeper walked in directly, looked at her **** face hesitantly, and said softly,


    "Madam, I..."


    "How hesitant, what''s going on?


    Did that Tang Ke cause something wrong again?


    I really did a sin, how could I bring back such a scourge? "


    Mrs. Tang was about to go down to the ground to find Tang Ke to settle the account. Who knew that her body was only half twisted, and she was grabbed by the butler''s arm.


    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in her heart, Madam Tang raised her head suspiciously, and asked slowly,


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    But seeing the housekeeper take a deep breath, he took out the cell phone that had been hidden behind his back, and slowly handed it to Mrs. Tang, and said cautiously,


    "Madam, it''s the young master... back."


    Mrs. Tang, "!!!"

 Chapter 436： welcome home (2)

    Chapter 436 Welcome home (2)


    The small villa is located at the junction of the old city and the city center.


    The surrounding area is mostly municipal greening, there are not many buildings, and the environment is quiet.


    It is in the innermost part of a small street, and it is uniquely located and blessed by nature.


    When the nanny car turned into the avenue, he saw from a distance that the bodyguards of the Nangong Group were already guarding the entrance of the street.


    Probably also knew that this place could not be hidden, so he simply repaired the post at the intersection of the street, and there was a special person to guard it.


    And when he saw the car coming, Jie, who was sitting inside to adjust and monitor, stood up, got out of the guard box, and waited for the car to approach.


    As soon as the nanny car stopped, the rear door opened quickly.


    At that time, Sheng Hao leaned out with an unhappy face and pulled Jie in.


    The bodyguards next to looked at each other. Although they had already seen it, they were still a little uncomfortable.


    After all, Jie¡­


    And this side, inside the car


    Sheng Hao took a handkerchief and wiped the snow flakes on Jie''s head.


    The huge snowflake hadn''t melted yet. It was swept off his head by Sheng Hao roughly, and after falling on the carpet, it stayed for a few seconds before it melted.


    Jie glanced down, feeling some inexplicable desolation in his heart.


    At the same time, she heard the man pressing down on her head again, and said in a low voice,


    "I don''t know how to hide from such a heavy snow."


    "Hidden."


    "Isn''t it a mouthful?"


    ".No."


    Jie bowed his head. Although he was reprimanded, there was a strange pink layer floating on his cheeks.


    Because every time she was reprimanded for being "disobedient", Sheng Hao would "punish" her in different ways, really...


    is unbearable.


    Probably also saw the "strangeness" in this, Tang Jinchuan said in a leisurely manner at this moment,


    "Mr. Sheng''s hands and feet are quite neat, you can''t tell, he''s very familiar with serving people."


    "Well, it''s not bad for several years. Is Mr. Tang envious?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Jinchuan was speechless when he was blocked, he simply turned his head and rubbed the top of the hair of the person in his arms.


    Jiang Mingyu rolled her eyelids and glanced at him, and couldn''t help snickering in her heart.


    But his face remained "serious", taking care of Tang Jinchuan''s emotions quite a bit, and said as if to relieve the siege,


    "Brother Hao, when are you going to announce Jie''s identity? If you don''t tell me, I''m really afraid that others will think that the Sheng family... will have no future."


    However, when he mentioned this, Sheng Hao''s face instantly became ugly.


    looked down at a little one who pressed his head lower and lower, silent for a moment, finally he could only sigh helplessly, raised his hand, rubbed her hair, and said,


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it after Jie challenges the captain."


    "Yeah, I almost forgot, Jie and the captain challenge!"


    Jiang Mingyu looked annoyed, and it was only now that he finally remembered that on the first day the bodyguard of the Nangong family came to him, he proposed to challenge Jie''s status as the captain.


    It was only because of a series of subsequent accidents that this matter was repeatedly delayed.


    Come to think of it, it''s almost time to solve it.


    At this moment, the nanny car turned into the alley and finally came to the door of the villa.


    Looking through the car window, there is a huge osmanthus tree planted in the small but very delicate yard. Although it is not in full bloom, there is still a faint fragrance.


    A red brick road leads directly to the Chinese-style small building behind, and warm orange light is leaking through several windows.


    Although it is not luxurious, it is full of the taste of home.


    Butler Tang was standing at the door with the children at the moment, holding a huge umbrella in his hand, and there was a brazier on the ground beside him.


    As soon as the group got out of the car, Butler Tang looked at Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan with tears in his eyes, and said with a sob,


    "Master, Madam, welcome home."

 Chapter 437： Difficult to climb to the sky (3)

    Chapter 437 Difficulty Like Going to the Sky (3)


    The charcoal-fired brazier swayed with rich flames, and it did not appear to be slumped in the heavy snow, but instead became more and more vigorous.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan stood side by side, walking past in the gratified smiles of everyone.


    And this old custom has also become warm because of inexplicable emotions.


    seems to be a blessing, foreshadowing


    All diseases are eliminated, all disasters are receded.


    In the house, a row of servants stood respectfully at the door, many of whom were elderly from the Tang family, who were particularly excited after seeing Tang Jinchuan.


    Almost instantly reddened his eyes, bowed in unison, and shouted loudly,


    "Master, Madam, welcome home¡ª"


    Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu looked at each other with a smile. Under Jiang Mingyu''s signal, Tang Jinchuan nodded, unable to hide his excitement, and said in a hoarse voice,


    "Everyone, long time no see."


    After , on the dining table


    Butler Tang never thought that there would be such an opportunity in this life.


    Seeing the young master''s family sitting together in a round circle, accompanied by a few close friends, is really a complete life.


    "This is the rice wine from my hometown. Although it is not expensive, I have kept it for many years.


    I''m happy today, I''ll go to Wenwen, and let''s have a drink together. "


    When I was young, Butler Tang conjured a pot of yellow rice wine whose label had faded out of nowhere.


    As soon as you open the lid, you can smell the rich wine aroma.


    Jiang Mingyu stood up with a smile, took the wine and said,


    "I''ll go, Uncle Tang, sit down and eat."


    "This"


    Butler Tang seemed to be a little embarrassed, but Tang Jinchuan, who was on the side, echoed and said,


    "Sit down and let Mingyu go."


    ".Hey, it''s fine."


    He was probably also getting old. Seeing the two children fell in love with each other, Butler Tang''s eyes turned red again.


    After sitting down, he choked up a bit, lowered his head and wiped away tears.


    When he looked up again, he saw Tang Jinchuan sitting alone, not moving his chopsticks.


    It was only then that he remembered that his hand seemed inconvenient.


    "Master, how about me,"


    "Godfather, I''ll help you, okay?"


    But before Butler Tang could speak, Xu Yifan, who was sitting next to two positions like Tang Jinchuan, suddenly spoke up.


    Tang Jinchuan gave him a deep look and nodded silently.


    Xu Yifan stood up, walked to Jiang Mingyu''s place and sat down.


    Then he picked up the bowl in front of Tang Jinchuan and fed him soup.


    The other side


    Jiang Mingyu poured the rice wine into a small pot, cut the ginger, put the plum, and finally threw a few rose leaves into it.


    When I cook, my heart is warm and there is also a touch of sadness.


    About no one knows that this turmeric rice wine


    was originally her father''s favorite.


    It''s just that there is no chance for him to taste it now.


    Since the memory was restored, many fragments have been re-entered into the brain along with it.


    Jiang Mingyu realized that what she had forgotten was not only the cause of her parents'' death, but also a lot of memories that were very important to her, which were buried deep by herself.


    Maybe it was because he had experienced life and death, and had seen enough of the pain of the people around him, Jiang Mingyu knew that he would no longer have the courage to face it and left with his love.


    She couldn''t let go of Tang Jinchuan anymore.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled and wiped away a handful of tears, then turned back with the rice wine.


    But he didn''t expect that what caught his eye was his lovely godson. He was feeding Tang Jinchuan soup.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the father and son quietly.


    seems to have never thought that a man who has always been strong and domineering would have such an accompanying side.


    Tang Jinchuan did not seem to take his hand injury seriously, neither escaping nor angry.


    He accepted it calmly, without any resistance.


    But Jiang Mingyu knows it well, this is because in Tang Jinchuan''s heart


    has the determination that he must be healed!


    But this road is as difficult as going to the sky.

 Chapter 438： Choice (4)

    Chapter 438 Selection (4)


    After moving into a new home, everything started to get organized.


    Sheng Hao has become a long-term visitor here, coming here from time to time, staying for most of the day.


    Tang Jinchuan hardly goes out on weekdays. He stays in his study and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    When Jie was not around, Sheng Hao followed him into the study.


    Sometimes Jiang Mingyu came back for dinner at noon and bumped into these two people coming out of the study together.


    has the same unpredictable expression on his face, which is mysterious.


    but disappeared the moment he saw her.


    After that, no matter how she pressed them, the two of them didn''t say a word, their mouths were stern as if they were sewn together.


    made Jiang Mingyu feel a little uncomfortable, but because he didn''t have the opportunity to take care of these two big men.


    At the same time, Xu Yifan also entered the school smoothly.


    is a private school he chose by himself. Among the many schools provided to him by Jiang Mingyu, it is one of the most difficult to learn.


    Such a choice was within Jiang Mingyu''s expectations, but also beyond her expectations.


    is not only because this school is also one of the highest tuition fees, but also because this school has strict requirements for students in all aspects, which makes it difficult for ordinary people to accept.


    Most of the school''s classmates are from various top wealthy families. They have received strict education since childhood, so although it is difficult to deal with it, they can adapt quickly.


    But it is not like Xu Yifan, who became a monk halfway, one can imagine how difficult it is.


    And Xu Yifan has always been picked up and dropped off by the driver, Jiang Mingyu has not personally sent him.


    Therefore, very little is known about his family situation.


    The reason for this, in addition to being too busy with work, also involves Xu Yifan''s life experience.


    The news that his father had passed away long ago, Jiang Mingyu has not yet found a chance to tell him.


    Therefore, once Jiang Mingyu appeared in everyone''s field of vision, Xu Yifan''s life experience would naturally receive very strong attention.


    After going back and forth, it is difficult to guarantee that the "secret" will not be discovered.


    Although Xu Yifan never mentioned his father in front of anyone on weekdays, Jiang Mingyu could still clearly feel the desire for that affection in his eyes.


    Because that is the only person in this world that he can rely on.


    But now


    The child is too sensible, but it makes the adults feel distressed and don''t know what to do.


    Jiang Mingyu was protecting Xu Yifan and was careful in everything.


    But because of this, there are opportunities for those with ulterior motives.


    On this day, Jiang Mingyu just ended a day''s video conference.


    Nangong Group¡¯s overseas companies have been suppressed by rival companies, causing certain economic losses.


    And the other party is menacing and has no head and no tail, and the background is very suspicious.


    After finally negotiating the next plan, Jiang Mingyu leaned back on the back of the chair almost exhausted and closed his eyes to rest.


    At this time, a text message popped up in the parent group on the mobile phone, saying that the parent was asked to go home and fill out a form and hand it in tomorrow.


    Jiang Mingyu paused for a while, then made up his mind and decided to go to school to pick up Xu Yifan from school.


    "Is there any other arrangements later?"


    "Without Mr. Jiang, you can go home early today to rest."


    The secretary-general brought Jiang Mingyu a cup of coffee and confirmed the next itinerary by the way.


    And after Jiang Mingyu drank the coffee, he put on his makeup again, and then stood up and said,


    "Let the driver not pick me up, I have to drive out by myself."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go pick my son home."


    After that, Jiang Mingyu grabbed the car key beside him, wrapped his coat, and went out.


    As a result, when she went, she happened to give it to someone who was hiding in the dark


    A small surprise.

 Chapter 439： Picking up my son from school (1)

    Chapter 439 Picking up my son from school (1)


    The afterglow of winter is splendid and colorful, the warmth of warm orange falls from the sky, sprinkled with gold, and it has its own wonderful scenery.


    When Jiang Mingyu came out of the basement, she was still driving the car that Sheng Hao gave her.


    In fact, there was another black car parked on the corner of the street. When she saw her, he followed directly.


    Inside the car were several of Jiang Mingyu''s bodyguards. Now as long as Jiang Mingyu travels alone, they will actually follow far behind.


    After several accidents before, I dare not let Jiang Mingyu really travel alone.


    Of course, Jiang Mingyu himself did not dare to act rashly like this again.


    After all, behind her, there is already a "home" that has begun to take shape.


    But just after the two cars left one after another, a man hiding in the coffee shop opposite also came out and said to the cell phone that had been dialed long ago,


    "The man left."


    "Yes, driving alone with a tail behind you."


    "Okay, then I''ll inform No. 2."


    Meanwhile, the other side


    When Jiang Mingyu arrived at the school, it happened to be the children''s dismissal time.


    Like all schools, there are countless parents waiting at the school gate, looking forward to it.


    But the difference is that most of these people are gorgeously dressed, and the cars are all limited edition luxury cars.


    Only Jiang Mingyu''s one is slightly "ordinary".


    So when the car stopped, people just glanced at it casually, without any intention of stopping.


    But when the children all poured out of the school, it instantly attracted all the attention.


    Because at this time, Jiang Mingyu also pushed the door and got out of the car.


    At that time,


    "That''s Jiang Ming. Uh, I mean, is that President Jiang?"


    "The Nangong Group, that Mr. Jiang?"


    "She has children?!!!"


    "No, didn''t you say that the child is the young master of the Nangong Group?"


    "With whom?"


    "It won''t be the one from the Tang family."


    As Jiang Mingyu expected, the moment she appeared, everyone on the scene casted curious and amazed eyes.


    As people say, she is unmarried, where will there be children.


    But in the same way, Jiang Mingyu has also promised Fanfan that he will give everything he can give.


    And this naturally includes family affection.


    Perhaps after today, Xu Yifan will attract much attention in the school.


    But as the eldest young master of her Jiang family, Xu Yifan deserves all this.


    He is qualified and has that strength.


    Besides, in this aristocratic school, family power has always been respected.


    So Jiang Mingyu will never allow her "children" to suffer any grievances.


    Even this child is not her own.


    When all the children were about to leave, Xu Yifan finally appeared at the back of the crowd.


    What surprised Jiang Mingyu the most was that there was a beautiful little girl next to her son at this time.


    wears a ponytail, an oval face, and long and narrow red phoenix eyes.


    The two children hardly had any communication, and the girl just followed silently, looking at Xu Yifan''s face along the way.


    An obvious hesitation.


    Because of being too curious, at this time, many parents still did not leave after receiving their children.


    Either hiding in his car, or standing openly outside the car, staring in Jiang Mingyu''s direction for a moment.


    I want to see which child she picked up.


    Until the school gate began to quiet down and the boy who had just transferred over appeared, Jiang Mingyu, the CEO of the Nangong Group who received much attention.


    finally took a step. Walked over!

 Chapter 440： Strange transfer student (2)

    Chapter 440 Strange Transfer Students (2)


    Jiang Mingyu''s actions aroused a lot of attention.


    At the moment, many people secretly took out their mobile phones.


    But in the next second, the light above his head was blocked by a tall figure.


    "Sorry ma''am, please put down your phone."


    These people who wanted to take a candid photo didn''t expect it at all, they thought it was behind Jiang Mingyu who was traveling alone.


    was even followed by five or six bodyguards.


    These people did not wear the emblem of the Nangong family, but the breath on them was too strong, and at a glance, they knew their origins were extraordinary.


    shot one after another quietly, preventing many people from taking candid photos.


    The other side


    Jiang Mingyu had also walked to the school gate at this time. Seeing the surprise and suppressed excitement in Xu Yifan''s expression, he smiled.


    "Son, come, Mommy will take you home."


    Jiang Mingyu stretched out her two arms and faced the front straightly, which was full of deep and sincere pity. Looking at Xu Yifan, her eyes were warm and tender.


    The child is only six years old after all.


    Facing this scene he had never experienced before, and seeing the amazement in the eyes of those around him and the envy of his classmates, Xu Yifan nodded obediently and walked over.


    After , he threw himself into Jiang Mingyu''s arms.


    "thanks."


    Xu Yifan whispered thanks in a voice that only mother and son could hear.


    Jiang Mingyu immediately felt a sourness in his heart, and even the bottom of his eyes was wet.


    She noticed the repression in Xu Yifan''s words, and she knew how hard and hard he had been living here these days.


    But even so, he didn''t say a single complaint.


    When I was young, Jiang Mingyu simply squatted down slowly, and then with force, she hugged her small body into her arms, and whispered softly,


    "Sorry, baby, I''m late."


    No matter how strong a child is, they still need the help of their relatives, not to mention Xu Yifan.


    Leaping from one class to another is not just a matter of hard work.


    The effort and effort required behind is beyond the reach of many adults.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu realized that this small body was carrying incomparably huge pressure, and she knew that she


    It was too late after all.


    She took Fanfan''s life at school too easily.


    Therefore, it did cause some negligence.


    and then


    Just as Jiang Mingyu slowly got up and took Xu Yifan''s hand to get into the car to go home, the little girl who had been standing beside her suddenly came over timidly and said in a low voice,


    "Hello Aunt Jiang, I''m Xu Yifan''s classmate, my surname is Du."


    "Hello."


    The little girl was a little shy, standing beside Xu Yifan, looking at him from time to time.


    However, Xu Yifan did not react at all, his eyes were not squinting, and he looked straight ahead.


    Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help but laugh and cry. I didn''t expect this cold guy to be a straight man of steel!


    But what I have to say is that this little guy Xu Yifan is really handsome, especially his unsmiling face, which is always cold.


    Indistinctly, there really is a bit of Tang Jinchuan''s feeling.


    So being able to attract the attention of little girls is nothing new.


    At this time, seeing that Xu Yifan didn''t want to talk to this little girl, Jiang Mingyu didn''t force it, just smiled and said,


    "It''s getting late, go home quickly, bye~"


    "Goodbye Auntie, see you tomorrow Xu Yifan."


    "goodbye."


    Xu Yifan simply said hello and followed Jiang Mingyu into the car.


    only


    After getting into the car, Xu Yifan, who had been unresponsive to the little girl, actually glanced through the rearview mirror.


    Jiang Mingyu followed and saw that the little girl was still standing there.


    "The little girl is pretty."


    Jiang Mingyu touched Xu Yifan''s shoulder, originally just wanting to make fun of it.


    Who would have thought that Xu Yifan actually had a straight face and even frowned slightly, and said very cautiously,


    "Godmother, I think she''s a little weird."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t do what he thought, just thought the little guy was shy and asked casually.


    As a result, Xu Yifan said very seriously,


    "She transferred on the same day as I. Isn''t it a bit too coincidental?"


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 441： The sudden change in the situation (3)

    Chapter 441 Changes in the Wind and Clouds (3)


    Everyone expressed that Jiang Mingyu would go to school to pick Xu Yifan home.


    as expected.


    So at dinner, Tang Jinchuan accepted Jiang Mingyu''s service with peace of mind, and said with a smile,


    "I thought you could wait a few more days."


    "I''m afraid that the movement will be too big and affect the children''s schooling."


    When was speaking, Jiang Mingyu glanced at Xu Yifan who was sitting with An An to eat.


    At this moment, he is wiping the mouth of An An, the villain, and the coldness on his face is much less.


    Jiang Mingyu raised his eyebrows and said casually,


    "The relationship between the two children is really good, unlike the little girl I met during the day today."


    "What little girl?"


    Tang Jinchuan glanced at the scene next to him, his eyes darkened a little.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu gave him another bowl of soup and continued,


    "When school was over, Fanfan came out with a little girl named Du.


    The little girl likes Fanfan very much, but our young master ignores him. "


    "Oh, really."


    Tang Jinchuan laughed deeply, but unfortunately Jiang Mingyu didn''t see it at all, gave him a mouthful of soup, and said,


    "Well, but Fanfan told me that this little girl is a little strange, saying that she transferred to the school on the same day as him."


    "the same day?"


    "Yes, the same day."


    "Just in case, I''ll send someone to check it tomorrow."


    ". Send someone?"


    Hearing that, Jiang Mingyu suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Jinchuan suspiciously.


    After being silent for a few seconds, he suddenly approached him and said meaningfully,


    "Mr. Tang can still send someone to investigate, it''s amazing.


    Then Mr. Tang, how many things did you hide from me without confessing, eh? "


    "It''s always a little secret of loving you."


    "Glicky tongue."


    Looking at the deep meaning in Tang Jinchuan''s eyes, Jiang Mingyu was very alert and stepped back a little distance.


    In the end, he still didn''t escape the "tiger''s mouth", he was wrapped around his waist by Tang Jinchuan''s arm, and buckled back into his arms.


    "Tsk, don''t do this, the children are still there."


    However, the man was unmoved at all, leaned over and sniffed the scent on her neck, and said in a muffled voice,


    "Where is it still, I ran away early."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu turned back instantly and saw that the table was really empty.


    Those two little guys didn''t know when they ran away without a shadow.


    When she turned her head behind her back, Tang Jinchuan saw the opportunity and directly grabbed her lips.


    ". uh. it hurts."


    Next day


    Jiang Mingyu got up early, and deliberately arranged all the plans to send Xu Yifan to school in person.


    She thought that since the child''s father had passed away, she would have to take full responsibility.


    is here too. It''s time to take Xu Yifan completely, let him integrate into this big family and become her real son.


    Blindly hiding and avoiding taboos is not a long-term solution after all.


    Jiang Mingyu knew clearly in his heart that only by filling this child''s heart with his own love and care as soon as possible, could he still be able to stand after knowing the "truth" and not fall directly and continue to move forward.


    When was about to go out, Tang Jinchuan also sent the two to the door.


    Looking at Xu Yifan''s increasingly deep eyebrows, Tang Jinchuan smiled fondly, bent down slightly, and said kindly,


    "Fanfan, come on."


    "Got it, godfather."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After watching the two get into the car, Tang Jinchuan turned around and went back to the study, and made a phone call using his voice.


    the other side, the school


    Jiang Mingyu''s reappearance was another surprise and surprise for the parents who only heard about him yesterday but didn''t see him.


    As we all know, the Nangong Group is now on the rise. Although the previous charity dinner was cancelled for some reason, it did not deter many companies, but they looked forward to it even more.


    Especially recently, the return of Tang Jinchuan was revealed, which made Nangong Group''s overseas listed stocks climb all the way.


    The strength of Nangong Group has reached a new level, and it has become more and more coveted.


    Therefore, if you can get in touch with Xu Yifan at school, then your chances of getting in touch with Nangong Group will increase a lot.


    But no one thought of it, just when everyone tried to get closer to Xu Yifan, an unexpected "scandal".


    suddenly came to this child.

 Chapter 442： Scandal Comes (4)

    Chapter 442 Scandal Comes (4)


    "Check it out and send me the message as soon as possible."


    At that time, in the study


    Tang Jinchuan probably hung up the phone after explaining what happened.


    At the same time, another phone call finally came in.


    "Hey."


    Just after hearing Tang Jinchuan''s voice, the person on the other end couldn''t help but joked in a low voice,


    "I said President Tang Da, you can answer the phone, why, your hands are not good, and your response is slow?"


    Tang Jinchuan hooked the corner of his lower lip and retorted unceremoniously,


    "Have you finished washing your diapers?"


    ¡°.¡±


    same time, other side


    School


    With Jiang Mingyu''s "standing and cheering", Xu Yifan felt an obvious and unusual atmosphere.


    The classmates who treated me coldly or whispered to me on weekdays have become much kinder now.


    Many people took the initiative to greet him.


    Even the school teacher gave him a polite smile.


    That expression was mixed with a lot of intrigue.


    Although Xu Yifan is only six years old, but because of his parents, he is used to seeing the warmth and affection of human beings, so he does not feel that there are many surprises or surprises.


    On the contrary, I felt disappointed in my heart.


    Disappointment in human nature and this world.


    But also because of this, I think his godfather and godmother are so rare.


    These two men and women with extraordinary origins, from the very beginning, expressed their appreciation and affection for themselves.


    But at the same time, he showed himself the greatest kindness in the world.


    They approach themselves sincerely with clear goals.


    Compared with those adults who also have a purpose but refuse to say it clearly, Xu Yifan feels that these two people.


    is the real gentleman.


    For a child who is only six years old, but has seen a lot of "darkness" and "despair", "Telling the truth" has become the biggest extravagant hope in his life.


    This is a joke, and it is also the sadness that these adults showed him without knowing it.


    So even though he smiled politely to everyone, he didn''t make any waves in his heart.


    He was just too young to tell what exactly this feeling was.


    only


    Just when Xu Yifan had begun to accept it and adapted to the current atmosphere very quickly, a terrible scandal suddenly broke out on the Internet!


    Xu Yifan''s photo was taken by someone''s high-definition camera, and it was directly exposed on many websites without any coding.


    and the title is


    "The poisonous father committed suicide and tried to defraud insurance, but he pushed his parents and sons into the fire pit, and sold his sons for glory."


    "My gambling-addicted father is terminally ill, and he sells his son for a change of medicine."


    "The scorpion''s father instigated his son to touch the rich and powerful family of porcelain. With one move, the whole family ascended to heaven."


    and so on, too many to count.


    But there was only one title that was inconspicuous at first, but in a very short time, it soared to the highest position


    "The manager of a wealthy family stumbled at a young age, and he was deceived as a gambler. He had no choice but to take back his biological son."


    For a while, there was an uproar on the Internet.


    And this kind of atmosphere full of weird stench, in the moment of appearance, directly infected


    Xu Yifan''s school!


    At that time, in the conference room


    Jiang Mingyu, who was unaware, was holding a meeting with a group of executives when the secretary-general of the president''s office suddenly pushed in the door.


    In Jiang Mingyu''s obviously dissatisfied expression, he silently handed a mobile phone to her.


    The next second, Jiang Mingyu slapped the table with a bang.


    The huge vibration made everyone in the conference room startled. Looking at the woman whose eyes became cold in the blink of an eye, she was extremely puzzled.


    looked at each other.


    "Jie, go to school now."


    Jiang Mingyu clenched her fists, pushed away the chair, and got up angrily.


    Just before everyone could react, a figure appeared again at the door of the conference room.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s obviously murderous face, frowning slightly, he pulled the person into his arms, and said distressedly,


    "Ming Yu, calm down and leave it to me."


    Today''s update ends~~


    Thank you for liking~~ bowing~~

 Chapter 443： Deja Vu look (1)

    Chapter 443 The look of deja vu (1)


    Three hours after hanging up, Tang Jinchuan received a call back.


    Just after hearing the feedback from the other end, I couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The original plan was to go straight to the school, but after learning about the scandal that was exposed on the Internet, he changed his direction.


    went directly to the Nangong Building.


    At the moment, seeing Jiang Mingyu''s face turning pale with anger, Tang Jinchuan frowned deeply, hugged the person tightly with one arm, and at the same time looked sideways, and said to Jiang Mingyu''s secretary-general who was standing beside him,


    "Excuse me, let''s end the meeting first."


    "Okay, Mr. Tang."


    The secretary-general immediately arranged for a group of executives to leave, while Tang Jinchuan returned to the office with his arms around Jiang Mingyu.


    Jie took the door from the outside, leaving plenty of space for the two of them.


    This side, inside the house


    Jiang Mingyu leaned against the desk, lowered her head, and took a deep breath.


    tried his best to calm the anger that would burst out in his chest at any time.


    She doesn''t understand why people in this world are so vicious.


    It''s okay to deal with her, but why wouldn''t even a child be spared?


    Is it because she is too weak, or because she feels that the child is helpless, so she can be so unscrupulous.


    Really, it''s too deceiving!


    And Tang Jinchuan sighed a little dejectedly because of the problem with his hands, unable to lift the few strands of hair hanging in front of Jiang Mingyu''s eyes.


    The man approached her, leaned down slightly, and said softly,


    "Ming Yu, calm down, don''t blame yourself, Fanfan is still waiting for us."


    "Yes, Fanfan is still waiting for us, still waiting for us."


    Jiang Mingyu raised his head sharply and walked out immediately.


    And Tang Jinchuan stepped to block her way, and said,


    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."


    same time, other side


    School


    After the public opinion on the Internet broke out, Xu Yifan received unpredictable scrutiny from the surrounding classmates and even a small number of teachers when the get out of class was over.


    is completely different from the previous envy and surprise, but this time with a little obvious hostility.


    It was like in the past, when the friends around the parents, or the neighbors around them, after learning of the father''s ill health, they would still cast a look of disgust and coldness even though they didn''t say anything.


    The meaning that radiates from the body and wants to draw a line with himself is too clear.


    is also too familiar.


    Xu Yifan didn''t know what happened, but silently took the expressions of these people into his heart, lowered his head, and packed his schoolbag.


    However, at this moment, the dean suddenly appeared at the door of the classroom.


    After roaming around the house, he finally locked on the small target and said with a frown,


    "Xu Yifan, come out with me."


    "OK."


    Xu Yifan zipped up the schoolbag, put it on the desk, and then walked out.


    As a result, before reaching the door, someone suddenly stretched out a foot and tripped Xu Yifan.


    The little guy staggered two steps unprepared, knocked against the corner of the wall, and immediately covered his forehead.


    The dean had already turned around and went out the door at this time. Seeing that he was not following, he turned back into the room and said impatiently,


    "Didling, what are you doing?"


    Xu Yifan heard the words and slowly put down the hand covering his forehead.


    The dean saw that his forehead was knocked over!

 Chapter 444： fired (2)

    Chapter 444 was fired (2)


    in the infirmary


    The dean brought Xu Yifan to check the dressing.


    Although his expression was very serious, and he even had a bit of disgust, he still did not forget to warn,


    "Show him a good look, don''t leave a scar."


    "It''s okay, the skin is traumatic, just apply some medicine."


    The doctor rubbed Xu Yifan the ointment to remove blood stasis, but the dean of the school paused, and suddenly said,


    "You give him a block gauze."


    "He doesn''t have to, he just,"


    "Tsk, just listen to me and stop him."


    ".All right."


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the dean, the doctor in the infirmary cut a piece of gauze and stuck it on Xu Yifan''s forehead.


    After , the dean stood up and said,


    "Okay, let me go to the office now."


    "Doctor, thank you."


    Xu Yifan stood up, bowed to the doctor in a proper manner, then turned around and followed the dean and left the infirmary.


    It''s just that along the way, no matter who you meet, they always give Xu Yifan the same, familiar look.


    Inquiry, disgust, contempt and alienation.


    Xu Yifan kept walking forward without squinting, and there was no sound in his heart.


    No reaction at all.


    Still no one told him what happened, but he could understand after thinking about it. It should be related to his "life experience".


    In fact, since he was transferred to this school, he has been hearing other people''s comments about him.


    Those wealthy children born with golden spoons have been fascinated by the concept of class since childhood.


    The attitude towards rejection of "outsiders" is also very vicious.


    The fixed thinking patterns in their minds and hearts made it impossible for them to accept him as a "civilian".


    Although he is Jiang Mingyu''s "god son", he is just a "god son".


    can''t compare to these bloodline descendants.


    But Xu Yifan never held any resentment in his heart.


    On the contrary, he is always reminding himself not to be greedy, but to learn to restrain himself.


    Just like in the old building, he should restrain all his "want", be sensible and obedient.


    silently hold on to everything you have.


    Besides, now, he has entered a school that he can''t even dream of getting into.


    Really, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    At the moment, Xu Yifan entered the office with the dean.


    There was no one in the room, the dean of the school detoured to the back of the desk and sat down, looking at Xu Yifan with a slightly angry look mixed with a different look.


    Xu Yifan couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t hate this man very much in his heart.


    is not even scary.


    At this time, the dean pursed his lips and sighed, and said very seriously,


    "Student Xu Yifan, although I''m sorry to say that, I can only inform you very sorry.


    Because some of your "objective conditions" do not meet the regulations of our school, therefore, I now officially inform you.


    You are fired.


    I will contact your guardian to pick you up from school later, you will be in a while,"


    The six-year-old was completely stunned.


    Looking blankly at the teacher with a determined face across from him, as if he saw the executioner who judged his life.


    His wish, his hope, the impatience in him, and the determination to study hard.


    was all smashed into powder and wasted.


    At the same time, just as Xu Yifan was standing there by surprise, not knowing what to do, a teacher suddenly ran over to the door of the office and said in a panic,


    "Director, the school is surrounded by reporters."


    Dean,"!!!!"

 Chapter 445： Young sincerity, still pure white (3)

    Chapter 445 Young sincerity, still pure white (3)


    "Xu Yifan, you stay here. You are not allowed to go anywhere until I come back, you know?"


    The dean looked in a hurry, and after explaining a sentence, he left the office directly with the teacher.


    Leaving Xu Yifan alone, standing in the office, not knowing where to go.


    He was expelled, less than a month after he was only enrolled in school.


    was not told the reason, only the result.


    Sour tears swirled in his eyes, and his swollen forehead was faintly swollen.


    The six-year-old child is accustomed to seeing the hot and cold world, but he always maintains a fragile love in his heart.


    That is a sincerity from a young life, still like a blank sheet of paper.


    He just squeezed himself tightly, shrank it tightly, and protected it.


    "I don''t want this, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    When he was young, Xu Yifan clenched his small fists, shook his head stubbornly, then turned around suddenly and ran out the door.


    But in the next second, he collided with a teacher who was just about to come in.


    With a sound of ¡ª¡ª, his small body fell to the ground, but he couldn''t take care of many and got up.


    then disappeared at the door.


    "Hey, Xu Yifan, where are you going?!"


    This teacher was originally sent by the Dean of Education to take care of Xu Yifan on a temporary basis, but he didn''t expect the talent to be lost as soon as he entered the room.


    Teacher naturally did not dare to delay, stood up and followed out the door.


    this side


    As soon as Xu Yifan ran out of the office, he heard the hustle and bustle of people not far away.


    There is also the sound of the camera shutter quickly pressing, swoosh.


    The small figure ran over to follow the movement out of breath.


    In just over ten seconds, I saw the scene of the school gate, surrounded by reporters who ran from nowhere, and the water was blocked.


    Xu Yifan stood at the corner of the teaching building, looking at the Dean of Education, who was standing at the door, surrounded by reporters.


    In his ears, there were also sharp questions from those people, like bombs being thrown out one after another.


    "Excuse me, is the child reported on the Internet studying here?"


    "Someone saw with his own eyes yesterday that the CEO of Nangong Group came to pick up the child. Is it true?"


    "What identity did this child enter the school with?"


    "Doesn''t this school have very strict review requirements for students'' admission?"


    "Do you know the relationship between that child and President Jiang of Nangong Group?"


    "Is it a mother-son relationship?"


    The dean''s face was completely black, and he didn''t dare to answer a question, so he could only try his best to appease the emotions of the reporters.


    and stop these people from running into the school.


    Especially, never see that child.


    However, at this moment, I don''t know who among the reporters saw the little figure in the corner at a glance, and suddenly exclaimed,


    "That kid! It''s that kid!"


    A group of people from Wuyangyang rushed over like that.


    The dean of the school was knocked around by the reporter, and finally stabilized with the help of the teacher beside him.


    But the moment she stood still, she saw Xu Yifan not far away, about to be overwhelmed by a group of crazy adults.


    "Xu Yifan, run! Run!"


    However.


    The chaotic footsteps suppressed all the voices and could not reach the child''s ears at all.


    But just between the electric light and flint, a swift figure like lightning, from the side of the dean.


    ಡªwith one click, he ran over!

 Chapter 446： Who to cut (4)

    Chapter 446


    "Children, I heard that your father has passed away due to terminal illness, do you know about this?"


    "I heard that you sold it to President Jiang of Nangong Group in exchange for the treatment fee for your father, right?"


    "Isn''t Jiang always your biological mother!"


    sentence by sentence, non-stop, like a sharp ice edge falling from the sky.


    At that time, the group of reporters surrounded Xu Yifan, blocking all the light above his head.


    used those cold and powerful lenses to get in front of his face and photographed his most real side.


    He was so eager for quick success that he even forgot his age. He was only six years old.


    Xu Yifan''s head was dazed, he looked at these people at a loss, looked left and right, a hint of timidity appeared in his eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    ''s small face turned red.


    And the gauze he put on his forehead suddenly attracted the attention of a reporter.


    This man suddenly leaned over and wanted to take a close-up of his wound, but someone pushed him from behind.


    The reporter carrying the camera was unstable, facing Xu Yifan, and fell down without any precaution.


    Seeing this, everyone gasped.


    Watching Xu Yifan bear the brunt of being knocked to the ground, and the man and the camera were just looking straight at his face.


    smashed down.


    next second


    "Fanfan¡ª"


    It seemed like a loud shout came down from the sky, with enough anger to shake people''s hearts, making everyone''s heart tremble fiercely.


    Immediately after, a grey figure squeezed through the crowd


    pulled the figure that was squeezed into the corner.


    Then, there was a muffled sound.


    The man and the machine that were about to hit Xu Yifan, but because Xu Yifan was rescued, they hit the wall without any obstruction.


    Because the impact was too great, the machine shattered and rolled to the ground next to it.


    And because the man lost his balance, he threw himself on the wall, broke his nose, and fell down.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Xu Yifan is now being held in his arms, and he is examining the wound on his body with lingering fears.


    After a long while, he said in a low voice,


    "You don''t have to look, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    ¡°.¡±


    The child speaks in a low voice.


    In addition to the calmness in his bones, there is also an obvious panic and sadness.


    Jiang Mingyu never thought that Xu Yifan would learn the news that his father had passed away under such circumstances.


    Without any foreshadowing and skills, it was just said directly.


    The simplicity and rudeness made her heart ache.


    "Fanfan, I''m sorry."


    In front of a group of reporters, Jiang Mingyu burst into tears, completely reluctant to care much, just hugged the child in her arms and shed tears silently.


    "Everyone, let''s go."


    At this moment, a slightly chilling voice, with undeniable arrogance, slowly spoke.


    Everyone turned around and saw that Tang Jinchuan, who had been away for many years, was standing behind him with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing them looking over, he twitched the corners of his cold lips and said with a smile,


    "Jie, please bring someone to register and count these reporter friends.


    We will hold an impromptu press conference later, but don¡¯t let everyone go to the wrong studio. "


    "Understood, I''ll do it right away."


    At this moment, just as Tang Jinchuan finished his instructions, these reporters finally realized that there were no less than thirty people standing at the school gate.


    Among them, in addition to the eye-catching bodyguards of the Nangong Group, there are also some staff members in the work clothes of the Nangong Group.


    As for those people, they dealt with several major crises for Jiang Mingyu, including the Nangong Group''s president''s office, emergency public relations, and elite lawyers.


    "We. We''re not going to suffer."


    A bad premonition struck the hearts of these reporters, they looked at each other, all in each other''s eyes.


    I saw the same content as I thought.


    It seems that this time, Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu are going to take them


    The surgery is on!


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.


    Ask for a wave of tickets~~~


    Thank you for your support~~~

 Chapter 447： You have to believe in yourself (1)

    Chapter 447 You have to believe in yourself (1)


    School Auditorium


    None of the reporters left, they were all invited to sit here.


    Actually, it''s not that they don''t want to go, it''s just that the burly man standing at the door is too fierce.


    In addition, the people of the Nangong Group all looked at them with a smile.


    It is as if they can make the company behind them go bankrupt in an instant.


    It is one thing to compete for news hotspots, but to lose your job. That is another.


    Fortunately, the number of reporters who came to the "Force Palace" this time was not small, and it was a little reassuring.


    Otherwise, if there are only two or three media.


    Just thinking about the scene that might happen makes the hair stand on end, and I feel that my back is tight.


    And this side, in the room behind the auditorium


    Jiang Mingyu took Xu Yifan to sit in the corner, carefully inspected the child''s injuries, and then inquired about the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    After learning that the dean of education had directly informed him that he was "expelled", Jiang Mingyu frowned and asked,


    "Director, I would like to ask, what is the reason for the school to expel Fanfan?"


    "Because of those news, it had a very bad influence on the school."


    The Dean of Education turned his head, with a dignified look on his face, took a deep look at Xu Yifan, and continued to speak without fear,


    "My school''s requirements for students have always been character first. No matter where you come from or what kind of background, it has nothing to do with your character."


    "In that case, if you can prove that the child is innocent, does that mean that you can continue to go to school here?"


    In fact, what the Dean of Education said is not unreasonable.


    The school spirit of a school is very important, and if the students who study there really have problems with personal morality, then it is really


    Should not continue reading here.


    At this time, the Dean of Academic Affairs also nodded without hesitation and said,


    "Yes, if President Jiang can prove that Xu Yifan is innocent, he can naturally continue to study here."


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and looked down at the boy sitting next to her. Although there was no expression, she could still see a trace of sadness and loss.


    "Fanfan, I''m sorry about your father.


    But now the most important thing is that I want to settle the school affairs first, the rest, let''s go home, okay? "


    "Godmother, do you believe me? I''m not used by my father."


    In fact, the news on the Internet is not all groundless.


    After all, Xu Yifan''s father did get those expensive treatments with the help of Jiang Mingyu.


    Although the person is no longer there.


    But from a certain point of view, it seems that he really "sold" it to Jiang Mingyu.


    The young Xu Yifan was obviously a little guilty. When he asked Jiang Mingyu, there was a panic in his expression.


    Jiang Mingyu knew that this child was really scared.


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan, who had been standing beside him and discussed matters with everyone in the president''s office, also came over.


    He squatted directly in front of the mother and son without caring, his domineering eyes wrapped in a warm warmth, looked at Xu Yifan, and said in a deep voice,


    "Fanfan, you are a very potential and filial child, and your godmother and I both appreciate you.


    That''s why we are willing to nurture you and take care of you.


    This is not a question of selling or not selling.


    On the contrary, it is because of "you" that your father received valuable treatment.


    You are a very, very good man, you have to believe in yourself, you know? "


    ".Um."


    Xu Yifan bit the corner of his lips, and there was a layer of strong tears in his clear eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s heart throbbing, she hugged the child in her arms, pressed her chin to the top of his hair, and said in a low voice with pity,


    "My dear son, I made you feel wronged because I didn''t do well."

 Chapter 448： Right in the middle (2)

    Chapter 448 In the middle of the arms (2)


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t think that she would meet her "son" before she got married.


    And he is still such an excellent and kind child.


    Although he is not good at speaking, he is extremely gentle inside.


    He will sit silently beside Jiang Mingyu when she is sad.


    would also sneak into her house when she was asleep, and carefully lay beside her for a while.


    That kind of restraint and restraint, not daring to reveal his desire at all, is really making people, especially distressed.


    When I was young, after calming Xu Yifan''s emotions and communicating everything with the school, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan took Xu Yifan to the front auditorium.


    present


    After seeing the appearance of "a family of three", all the reporters suddenly lit up, but because of the identities of these two bigwigs, and the extremely powerful background of the Nangong Group.


    The reporters still tried their best to endure the maddening desire in their hearts, and raised the equipment in their hands restrained and politely, not daring to be too arrogant, and took a few photos cautiously.


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu has also picked up the microphone and said directly and honestly,


    "Today, when I was in the group meeting, I suddenly saw a few hot news that the secretary general showed me.


    If nothing else, these few hot news should still be on the hot search list.


    I''m very curious and regretful. I don''t know who could have such ulterior motives, and even a six-year-old child would not let go. "


    paused, looking at several reporters holding live broadcast equipment in their hands, Jiang Mingyu smiled lightly, and continued to speak strongly and gently,


    "So Mr. Tang and I decided to hold this press conference temporarily to satisfy everyone''s curiosity about this matter.


    At the same time, we also want to give an explanation to our godson. "


    "God son?! You mean, Xu Yifan is your godson?"


    "Accurately speaking, it is the godson of Ming Yu and I."


    Tang Jinchuan was standing beside the mother and son at this time, standing tall and calm. Although he didn''t say much, he released a powerful aura from his body.


    Envelops both mother and child, and does not disturb them at all.


    All the reporters were also in an uproar after hearing the answer.


    It seems a bit unexpected, this child turned out to be the godson of Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan.


    In this way, there are fewer points that can be interviewed, or, in other words, explosive.


    A lot of things I interviewed before, I am afraid that it will be wasted.


    However, there were still people who refused to let go of the slightest chance. Just when everyone started to fall silent, someone among the reporters suddenly said,


    "Isn''t the "god son" that the two of you talked about just a way to hide your ears and steal bells?


    Because after all, there is news on the Internet that this child is actually the biological son of President Jiang. "


    The atmosphere at the scene instantly slumped.


    All the reporters couldn''t hold back, their eyes widened in horror, and they looked at the "family of three" not far away, feeling uneasy in their hearts.


    Now Jiang Mingyu has publicly stood up and publicly announced the child''s "identity".


    According to past "experience", this press conference should have almost come to an end.


    How could anyone have thought that someone would ask such a question similar to death without fear of death.


    Really. If you want to drag all the people into the water with you, it is a good thing to give up.


    only


    Just when all the reporters stopped talking, and even the teachers from the Academic Affairs Office who were standing beside them were sweating in silence, the man standing in the middle suddenly smiled faintly and said,


    "You''re right. Taking advantage of today, President Jiang and I also want to announce that Xu Yifan


    is our son. "


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 449： "Recognizing relatives" scene (3)

    Chapter 449 "Recognizing relatives" scene (3)


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    As soon as Tang Jinchuan''s words fell, the reporters who had been suppressing themselves could no longer control their inner mad clamor.


    All kinds of equipment in his hands were raised.


    The flash kept flashing.


    Although the distance was still far, he still tried his best to reach forward.


    "Mr. Jiang, is what Mr. Tang said true? Is Xu Yifan the child of you and Mr. Tang?"


    "In other words, as early as seven years ago, did you and Mr. Tang have a private agreement for life?"


    "Do the Tang family and the Nangong family know about this? What''s your opinion? Could you please tell us?"


    "Then what about Xu Yifan''s original "father"? Did he find someone to play it temporarily?"


    this side


    After hearing Tang Jinchuan''s words, Jiang Mingyu didn''t have any too strong reaction, just lowered his head silently and checked Xu Yifan''s state.


    But the little guy looked up at Tang Jinchuan in disbelief.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu looking at him, he turned his gaze over again, and asked at a loss,


    "Godmother, what does godfather mean?"


    "Don''t be afraid, we are here."


    Jiang Mingyu just hugged him tighter, looked at Tang Jinchuan sideways, and smiled leisurely.


    Tang Jinchuan nodded at her, Jiang Mingyu took Xu Yifan''s hand with one hand, and raised the microphone with the other hand and said,


    "First of all, I am sorry to tell you that I am not Xu Yifan''s biological mother.


    Xu Yifan and I only met by chance by chance, but I liked this kid very much, so I recognized him as a "god son".


    Xu Yifan''s father has indeed passed away due to illness, therefore, Mr. Tang and I have also re-decided.


    I want to officially accept Xu Yifan as my adopted son, enter the household registration of my Jiang family, and become an official member of our Jiang family. "


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Yifan, who was only six years old, very solemnly.


    With the attitude of adults towards adults, with enough respect, he asked word by word,


    "Little Xu Yifan, would you like to call me. Mom?"


    The change of things came unexpectedly.


    I have to say that these two bosses are extremely sophisticated, and they have turned the tables against the wind again and again.


    not only played a mediocre card to the extreme, but also attracted people''s attention.


    The initiative that was originally held in the hands of reporters has been regained again and again by himself.


    Who would have guessed that he originally wanted to use this child to touch Jiang Mingyu''s reputation, but in the end, it just turned into Jiang Mingyu''s "father recognition" scene.


    "God son" became "adopted son".


    This is not only a qualitative leap, but in a sense, it has completely brought Xu Yifan under the wings of these two bosses.


    I''m afraid it will be easy to touch in the future.


    "Fanfan, you haven''t answered me yet, are you willing?"


    Looking at Xu Yifan''s face that was obviously unable to respond, Jiang Mingyu patted his head very sympathetically.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan also turned around, looked at Xu Yifan and said,


    "Fanfan, tell me, whether you like it or not, we won''t blame you, and we will respect your decision as always."


    "I"


    Xu Yifan was indeed hesitant.


    He didn''t know why he was so important to his godfather and godmother.


    Just thinking of those remarks on the Internet made him feel bad.


    His brows were tied, and there was too much hesitation in his heart.


    Tang Jinchuan squinted his eyes slightly, leaned over to his ear, and whispered a few words.


    Jiang Mingyu immediately saw Xu Yifan squinting his eyes, as if he suddenly reacted.


    looked up at Jiang Mingyu, nodded very seriously and said,


    "Well, I will."


    There is another chapter, it is estimated that it will be a little later, too late to write~


    Ask for a wave of tickets, move your fingers, thank you for your support~~~

 Chapter 450： just missing (4)

    Chapter 450 Just Missing (4)


    Xu Yifan''s "yes" made another flash point of this press conference disappear without a trace.


    And the original "scandal" also turned into a tearful "confession".


    While the reporters could not hide their loss, they also had to adjust their mood and quickly adjust the focus of the matter.


    this side


    Facing Xu Yifan''s nod in agreement, Jiang Mingyu smiled comfortably, squeezed the little guy''s hand, and said softly,


    "Thank you, Fanfan."


    ¡°.¡±


    Xu Yifan did not speak, but Tang Jinchuan, who was next to him, said again,


    "Next, I have to answer another question from you guys."


    The man paused, then turned his eyes slightly, and gestured for the door.


    Immediately afterwards, a staff member came to him with a document.


    Tang Jinchuan looked at the reporters and said clearly, word by word,


    "Here is the latest paternity test report of Jiang Mingyu and Xu Yifan issued by City A Hospital.


    The above test results clearly stated that Jiang Mingyu and Xu Yifan could not have a parent-child relationship.


    This report, I will take photos for you later as proof. "


    After the words were finished, the staff next to him took the report and walked to the front of the reporters and asked them to take pictures one by one.


    Several large red official seals with legal effect were clearly stamped directly below the report.


    made all the reporters dare not open their mouths even if they wanted to say something.


    But the reporter who asked the "send proposition" just now was not pursued by Tang Jinchuan or Jiang Mingyu.


    Such "indulgence" seems to give some people some courage.


    So, just when everyone was obsessed with this report, someone in the group of reporters suddenly spoke again and asked sharply,


    "But how true is this report?


    If you really want everyone to believe it, wouldn¡¯t it be more convincing to let the children¡¯s parents come out and prove it? "


    ¡°.¡±


    But this time, the reporters not only did not speak, but also consciously took the initiative to dodge to the sides.


    In just a few seconds, the person who was hiding behind was revealed.


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at it and raised her eyebrows.


    It turns out that this person is actually an "old friend"!


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan was still not angry, but his eyes were deep and cold.


    looked directly at the man''s eyebrows, opened his mouth, and said in a deep voice,


    "I think we have shown enough sincerity that this report is enough to prove everything."


    Seeing a group of "colleagues" no longer defending themselves, this person simply stood up at this moment.


    Just looking at Jiang Mingyu''s overly calm and clear expression, this man''s heart suddenly jumped.


    But because he has already inquired about everything in advance, this person has full confidence that Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu are in the matter of Xu Yifan.


    has absolute loopholes.


    Therefore, if you start to back down now, it will definitely be a dead end.


    But if you grit your teeth and fight hard, maybe you can break a **** path.


    After being silent for more than ten seconds, the man cleared his voice, deliberately ignoring Jiang Mingyu''s meaningful expression, straightened his back, and continued with "righteousness and awe-inspiring",


    "Although you can prove that President Jiang and this child are not parent-child, according to the relevant regulations, neither of you can adopt this child casually."


    ".why?"


    Tang Jinchuan frowned, a solemn look appeared on his face.


    This man''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly said while the iron was hot,


    "Because as far as I know, the child''s father has passed away, but he still has a mother.


    Even though his mother has disappeared, he is not considered an orphan and therefore cannot be adopted. "


    "Missing? Impossible isn''t it"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu''s eyes widened in surprise, and stopped after half the words.


    An unbelievable look appeared on his face.


    The reporter who was standing opposite nodded very "regretfully" and said,


    "Yes, President Jiang. I''m sorry, Xu Yifan''s mother. It''s true that she just disappeared."


    Update completed today~


    Thank you for liking~~~

 Chapter 451： What is the purpose? (one)

    What is the purpose of Chapter 451? (one)


    Strange noises rang out.


    was not only surprised by Jiang Mingyu''s stunned reaction, but also a lot of discussion about the disappearance of Xu Yifan''s mother.


    A six-year-old child whose father died of illness and his mother disappeared mysteriously.


    Now that he is being put under the wing of the giants, people have to suspect that on him.


    Is there a secret?


    And now, after hearing that his mother disappeared, Xu Yifan''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    As if thinking of something bad, he grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s hand and clenched it unconsciously.


    bowed his head, his whole body shrank tightly.


    In such broad daylight, it is undoubtedly an extremely cruel thing to spread a child''s unhappy family background in front of everyone.


    is also an evil deed that shattered Xu Yifan''s hard shell with great difficulty.


    But these reporters did not intend to let them pass by.


    And the reporter obviously did not intend to let Jiang Mingyu go.


    After seeing the reaction from the other side and the surroundings, this person was overjoyed, seized the opportunity to speak again,


    "So Mr. Jiang, can you tell the truth, what is the reason for adopting this child in such a hurry?"


    "I''m not in a hurry to adopt, I just like Fanfan very much."


    "Like? How can there be unreasonable likes in this world.


    Mr. Jiang was planning to use this poor child to achieve some ulterior motives. "


    "I can sue you for libel."


    "Then tell the truth."


    This person is obviously going out of his way, grabbing Jiang Mingyu''s "weakness" and refusing to relax.


    Every word of is pushing Jiang Mingyu to a point of no return.


    Nevertheless, the expression on Jiang Mingyu''s face was full of secrecy.


    After all, it¡¯s an expression that makes you feel like you¡¯re hiding something.


    When the reporter opposite was about to attack again, Tang Jinchuan, who was standing beside Jiang Mingyu, suddenly stepped forward, directly blocking the mother and son, and said,


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. What if I tell you that his mother is in a car outside right now?"


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Tang, you can''t just find a woman and just get away with it.


    We want the truth! "


    "Yeah, Mr. Tang, Mr. Jiang, we didn''t take the opportunity to embarrass you, but the matter has already become like this, we still hope that the two of you can give us the truth."


    "Mr. Jiang, what is the relationship between you and Xu Yifan?"


    "Or, why are you in such a hurry to adopt this child?"


    Under the reasoning of the reporter, a group of reporters who couldn''t hold back for a long time finally followed.


    Similarly, he seized Jiang Mingyu''s hesitation and kept attacking.


    At the moment, the live broadcast is still going on.


    In other words, everyone''s words and deeds are all posted online, and there is no possibility of regret.


    There are countless netizens who even crowded the servers of several websites, constantly changing the live broadcast software, just to join in the fun.


    When all the reporters finally started to quiet down again, Jiang Mingyu finally spoke again,


    "I''m also curious about one thing, so can you please answer me first.


    Why are you able to understand Fanfan''s affairs so clearly in such a short period of time?


    What is your purpose? "


    ".Uh.I.I just."


    Naturally, everyone''s attention was focused on the "family of three", so everyone didn''t realize that the man who kept asking Jiang Mingyu had an overly clear understanding of the life of a six-year-old child. .


    If all the reporters came here because of the hot news that suddenly broke out on the Internet, then this person who obviously knew the whole "truth".


    And why?


    Today''s update starts. If you have to go to work, it will be slow to write. You can save and watch.

 Chapter 452： underestimated (2)

    Chapter 452 What is underestimated (2)


    This person is actually one of the people who Jiang Mingyu went to that small building to capture candid photos last time.


    Because of chance, this person went out at the time, so he escaped.


    But because of this, I heard about Jiang Mingyu, so I hold grudges and have been looking for opportunities to take revenge.


    And at the moment, listening to Jiang Mingyu''s particularly sharp and meticulous question, the man was caught off guard, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Obviously, he underestimated Jiang Mingyu''s ability to react and bear mentally.


    As Jiang Mingyu said, he really investigated everything about Jiang Mingyu early in the morning.


    Because of this, I also know what Xu Yifan''s life experience is.


    Later, he went to the hospital and found that Xu Yifan''s father had passed away.


    But because of Jiang Mingyu''s sudden questioning, everyone''s eyes were focused on this person, unconsciously.


    There is indeed a lot to doubt.


    It happened so suddenly that even experienced and powerful reporters could only gather a little bit of information in such a short period of time.


    More in-depth information is too late to find.


    But this man clearly came prepared.


    In other words, this person should have been staring at this "family of three" in the dark for a long time, and even the background of the children''s family background has been investigated so clearly.


    Then the "scandal" that suddenly broke out on the Internet this time. Is it also with this person?


    Have an inseparable relationship?


    After the reporters had accumulated enough curiosity and doubts, Jiang Mingyu said again,


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are."


    "I am just an ordinary reporter."


    Facing Jiang Mingyu''s sudden and strange attitude, the man took two steps back in fright.


    At this time, he really gritted his teeth, and he just didn''t let himself turn around and ran.


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s "understatement" attack, he obviously has no power to fight back.


    He thought that Jiang Mingyu didn''t see him there last time, so he didn''t know what he looked like.


    But who would have thought that someone had already fully confessed him.


    Jiang Mingyu just kept a hand calmly.


    At that time, I really didn''t want to kill them all.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan, who was beside him, smiled lightly, and followed Jiang Mingyu''s words meaningfully, saying,


    "Although we know that you have malicious intentions, you are right. If Fanfan is not an orphan, we do need to seek the opinion of his family."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Jinchuan paused for a while, looked at everyone''s unclear expressions, and still said plainly,


    ¡°Originally, we just wanted to do this handover privately.


    But now that someone has proposed it in public, we really can¡¯t refuse it. "


    Having said this, Tang Jinchuan''s eyes returned to the man again.


    Under the pale face of the other party, he said word by word,


    "I really didn''t lie to you, Fanfan''s mother has indeed come."


    After that, the door of the auditorium was pushed open from the outside.


    Under the **** of a group of Nangong family bodyguards and several doctors, a bony woman wearing a blue and white hospital gown with a stunned expression walked in slowly.


    Just the moment I saw this person, the scene that had been quiet, the sound of frantically pressing the shutter sounded again.


    The camera that was originally facing Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu all turned around.


    Shooting frantically at the woman who has not yet given her name, but already knows her identity.


    But there was only a small figure. After being caught off guard, he involuntarily began to tremble.


    The whole person showed a strong resistance from the inside out.


    This reaction made Jiang Mingyu frown deeply and pulled the little guy behind him involuntarily.

 Chapter 453： hard evidence (3)

    Chapter 453 Solid Evidence (3)


    The woman is probably sick, and her mental state is very bad.


    The doctor on the side of has been observing her condition, holding her arm, and communicating with her from time to time to ensure that she is awake.


    And this side


    Xu Yifan hid behind Jiang Mingyu.


    Such an unusual reaction naturally did not escape the attention of the reporters, who kept taking pictures of the children.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu, he simply turned around and took the child directly into his arms.


    In fact, this is why she has always been reluctant to explain this matter in public.


    Because as far as she knew, Xu Yifan''s mother didn''t have any particularly strong feelings for Xu Yifan.


    Even after learning that his father was seriously ill, he ran away from home and disappeared.


    Left a poor pair of father and son, dependent on each other.


    And Xu Yifan''s life also changed drastically at that time.


    was almost displaced because he had to pay off the huge gambling debt left by his mother.


    at that time


    Before arriving at the school, Jiang Mingyu had discussed this matter with Tang Jinchuan.


    Actually, Jiang Mingyu doesn''t care about his own reputation, he just wants to appease and protect Xu Yifan as soon as possible, so that he can continue to study with peace of mind.


    But Tang Jinchuan felt that if this matter could not be resolved as soon as possible, it would definitely become a ticking time bomb.


    Sooner or later, it will explode.


    The longer the drags on, the more lethal it will be in the end.


    And Jiang Mingyu doesn''t completely disagree, but her biggest worry is


    In the end, it was actually Xu Yifan.


    It is undoubtedly an extremely cruel and embarrassing thing to repeat the old things and make them public in front of everyone.


    It is difficult for ordinary adults to bear it, let alone Xu Yifan who is only six years old.


    But Tang Jinchuan firmly believed that he must bear it.


    Because only after passing this level, will he really become that fearless child without any "handles" or "secrets".


    You don''t have to be afraid that someone will "expose" him, and you can grow up truly, confidently and boldly.


    Because what he will face in the future is the abyss of giants.


    But when all this really happened in front of him, Jiang Mingyu still felt distressed.


    At this moment, she really had the urge to take Xu Yifan away from the scene regardless.


    How could such a small child have to bear these things.


    And obviously, he didn''t want to see his own mother.


    This woman who hardly left him any good memories is like Jiang Mingyu''s nightmare back then, as long as he thinks of it


    is full of pain.


    At the same time, just when Jiang Mingyu was busy comforting Xu Yifan and Tang Jinchuan''s expression became slightly tense, the reporter spoke again and asked in disbelief,


    "Mr. Tang, you don''t want to fool us with such a crazy woman."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Jinchuan turned around when he heard the words, looked at the man''s sworn face, and continued to ask back unmoved,


    "You said I was cheating, so do you have any substantive evidence to prove this?"


    "I"


    This person was asked like a stinger in his throat, and for a while, he really couldn''t say anything.


    But he didn''t do it for no reason.


    Because he learned from his long investigation that although Xu Yifan''s mother is still alive, she has indeed disappeared.


    And not running away from home in the ordinary sense.


    but completely disappeared from the world, and there is no trace at all.

 Chapter 454： There is no possibility of fraud (4)

    Chapter 454 There is no possibility of fraud (4)


    Jiang Mingyu held Xu Yifan in his arms, just like his own son.


    And until now, the woman who was standing not far away hadn''t even glanced over here.


    Even the end of the eye has never moved.


    In this way, Jiang Mingyu will never let Xu Yifan have any contact with him.


    Even if it is forced by these reporters, it is absolutely impossible.


    Unless Xu Yifan is willing, no one can take him away from her.


    Meanwhile, around


    Tang Jinchuan still looked directly at the reporter who was speechless by him. Although he didn''t know who this person was, he heard what Jiang Mingyu said just now.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are."


    means that this person is here for Jiang Mingyu.


    At this moment, seeing this man still didn''t know what to say, Tang Jinchuan spoke again, and continued to strike while the iron was hot,


    "Although you don''t have any evidence, you are blindly rhythmic and deliberately lead everyone to attack Mingyu and Fanfan, but I will still keep my promise and give everyone an explanation."


    "No, Mr. Tang, Mr. Jiang, we didn''t plan to attack you two."


    "Yeah, we just want to find out the truth."


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t get me wrong, we don''t really want to target you."


    Tang Jinchuan''s words were too sharp and straightforward.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the reporter standing opposite him immediately spoke up and made his position clear.


    also pulled an absolute distance from the person standing at the front.


    But Tang Jinchuan was noncommittal, just shook his head and replied without changing his expression,


    "These are not important, and you don''t have to rush to get out. Later, we will have special staff here to verify whether what you said is true or false.


    And now, I want to provide another piece of evidence to prove the relationship between this lady and Xu Yifan. "


    As soon as Tang Jinchuan finished speaking, there was a medical staff next to him, holding a document, and walked to his side.


    "Excuse me, please come and read the contents of this document."


    "OK."


    The doctor bowed slightly to Tang Jinchuan, then turned to face the reporters and opened the folder.


    At this moment, even if you don''t read the contents, the people on the scene should already know the general idea.


    They just didn''t expect that Tang Jinchuan actually did what he said.


    At the same time, the doctor finally started, slowly announcing,


    "As determined by our laboratory tests, the DNA similarity between Ms. Xu and her son is as high as 99.9%, which is enough to prove that they are a mother-son relationship by blood."


    After the doctor announced that it was completed, the information was still as before, and was sent to a group of reporters to take pictures and record it.


    And the reporter who kept rubbing frantically on the brink of death had already turned most of his face pale.


    But at this time, Tang Jinchuan still ignored him, but looked at the doctor and said,


    "Next, please continue to play another video."


    "OK."


    "There is work."


    The scene was quiet again.


    Everyone doesn''t know, so I don''t know what kind of video Tang Jinchuan asked the doctor to play.


    At the moment when the woman''s face appeared on the big screen, the doctor suddenly pressed the pause button.


    Then he turned to look at everyone present, and said aloud,


    "Before watching this video, I would like to ask you all to know that the person being filmed is not in a good state of mind because of taking medicine all the year round, so this video was taken in a hospital.


    Of course, before the recording, we have already conducted an advanced filing process with the relevant departments.


    In the process of recording, there are also police officers on the scene to record the whole process, so please rest assured that this video is real and effective, and there is no possibility of fraud.

 Chapter 455： Prohibited Aged Past (1)

    Chapter 455 The Prohibited Old Past (1)


    As the doctor''s words fell, the scene fell silent again.


    Everyone was calm and focused on the big screen not far away.


    At the same time, the "lines" that someone had already prepared were all destroyed.


    Not only that, but now I don¡¯t even have a chance to run away.


    A group of bodyguards were standing beside him at the moment, as if they had received instructions in advance, preventing them from doing any small actions.


    At the same time, a big screen not far away


    The woman in a trance was first treated and appeased by a group of doctors.


    After nearly ten minutes, his expression finally became clear and clear.


    The chaotic eyes showed a clear color, but they were only residual candles and could not last for a long time.


    But despite this, this person clearly stated his intention to send Xu Yifan to Jiang Mingyu.


    The video is not too long, but in order to make everyone have no doubts, the previous part of the treatment process was added.


    Now, after a woman has clearly expressed her will, her spirit soon becomes dissipated again.


    Then the video ends.


    And the doctor just now made it very clear that Xu Yifan''s mother suffered from mental problems due to long-term medication.


    But what kind of drug is it, it is not clearly stated.


    But after seeing the reaction of this person in the video just now, and even now at the scene, it is not difficult for everyone to guess that this mother.


    What exactly happened.


    this side


    After the video was completely over, Xu Yifan was released by Jiang Mingyu.


    Before that, he had been held in her arms by her, never letting go.


    And Xu Yifan buried his head in Jiang Mingyu''s neck, revealing a side he had never seen before.


    looks fragile and flustered.


    But that''s exactly what a six-year-old should be.


    Jiang Mingyu''s gentle embrace is his only safe haven right now. It is warm and safe, and has all the conditions that he had hoped for in the past, but never dared to ask for it.


    makes Xu Yifan feel more dependent.


    Therefore, he also didn''t see that the woman who was holding him with the most tender warmth in the world, at this moment, her eyes were showing... but they were all frozen.


    That is a kind of decisiveness that will never back down even if you want to become an enemy of the whole world.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu didn''t know the huge and surging energy filling her body at this moment...


    is actually a mother¡¯s love.


    is an involuntarily exuded, overflowing maternal love.


    Now, opposite


    The reporters were also unable to calm down. Looking at the rather embarrassing scene at the scene, they didn''t know how to react for a while.


    No one can question the authenticity of this video.


    No one can open their mouths to ask why the biological mother would be so "brutal" to give up her son to others.


    The answers to all questions are there, clear, clear, and at a glance.


    Although if it was put in the past, they would definitely disregard the embarrassment and pain of others and break the casserole to ask to the end.


    But now standing in front of them. After all, it is not the "those people" of the past.


    So he could only keep his mouth shut, even the expression on his face was managed very rigorously, and he didn''t dare to show any flaws.


    In this way, after being silent for nearly 240 seconds at the scene, Tang Jinchuan finally shook his head and restrained the calmness that was still on his face.


    said slightly solemnly,


    "The matter has come to this point, I think you already know two things clearly.


    One, the lady standing beside her is Xu Yifan''s biological mother, and she has a relevant parent-child certificate.


    Second, with the assistance of the medical staff, this lady clearly and voluntarily expressed her willingness to send Xu Yifan to Jiang Mingyu.


    Therefore, from now on, Xu Yifan will appear in the public eye as an official member of the Jiang family, that is, Jiang Mingyu''s "son".


    Also please everyone to accumulate virtue, stop mentioning the old past, and give children a good environment for survival and growth. "


    All the reporters were silent, digesting the deep meaning of Tang Jinchuan''s words for a long time.


    No one dared to speak rashly.


    And just as he finished his words, a staff member suddenly came beside him and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Tang, the principal is here."


    "Oh, really?"


    Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows and looked sideways at the door...


    It¡¯s too late to finish writing, maybe it will continue to be updated tomorrow. Look at my time here.

 Chapter 456： another purpose (1)

    Chapter 456 has another purpose (1)


    "It does pick the time."


    After Jiang Mingyu calmed Xu Yifan''s emotions, he took his hand and looked at the door at the same time.


    But he saw a chunky middle-aged man, wearing a gray Zhongshan suit, standing at the door and looking around.


    This place was originally this person''s school, but now it behaves like a visiting guest.


    Even though he hadn''t spoken yet, he had already revealed a humble and timid feeling in his bones.


    ''s body was so low that Tang Jinchuan unknowingly hooked his lips, revealing a deep, secret smile.


    It''s just that this expression has a bloodthirsty cold glow.


    It made one shudder just by looking at it, and a layer of fine hair stood up on his back.


    A group of reporters followed.


    It was very different from the excitement and surprise not long ago. After seeing the school''s principal appear at this moment, he was very calm.


    But he didn''t know whether it was because he wasn''t surprised, or because of the pressure from this series of blows, he didn''t dare to speak out casually.


    I''m afraid that there are still "pits" waiting for them.


    This side, at the door


    After seeing everyone looking over, the dean who had been standing by the side walked over first.


    "Principal, you can count."


    The dean of the school seemed a little dissatisfied, and felt a little irresponsible for the principal''s "late arrival".


    She clearly had sent someone to notify the principal early in the morning.


    After all, she couldn''t deal with such a big incident at school by herself.


    But when everything was about to end, this person... finally appeared here.


    Not only that, but he also deliberately showed an "anxious" look on his face.


    The Dean of Education can clearly remember that the Principal... has no meetings or urgent matters to deal with today.


    ¡­


    At the same time, after seeing Tang Jinchuan''s gaze, the principal finally stepped in.


    With full sincerity and jealousy, standing in front of the two bosses, he said apologetically,


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang and Mr. Jiang, I have something to do temporarily, and I really can''t go away, so it''s too late."


    Tang Jinchuan was noncommittal.


    Jiang Mingyu did not respond.


    Even the reporters did not speak out.


    Although everyone at the scene has different positions, at this moment, they all have the same feeling...


    I feel contempt for the principal''s deliberate evasion of procrastination.


    As the principal of such an aristocratic school, after such a big incident happened to his students, he did not immediately come forward to inquire about the situation. Instead, he ignored it and let these reporters make trouble.


    and even stand up when things are about to end...


    is really unacceptable.


    But in the eyes of Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu, it was not just that.


    I am most afraid of careful study of everything.


    And the way this principal obviously deliberately delays time cannot be just because of fear.


    After all, the students who are able to attend this school are very expensive, and the parents standing behind them are not ordinary people.


    If it was just an ordinary and greedy headmaster, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive now, and would have been dismantled by those parents long ago.


    And this kind of deliberate indulgence can easily make the school fall into ruin.


    The so-called building collapse is just a thought.


    So from this perspective, this principal¡­


    must have another purpose.


    or behind it...and others!

 Chapter 457： From the same company (2)

    Chapter 457 From the same company (2)


    Tang Jinchuan smiled as he stood in front of him, he could almost be regarded as a servile principal.


    In the face of the other party''s obviously flattering attitude, there is almost no reaction.


    After being silent for nearly half a minute, he finally opened his mouth, but he said in an astonishing voice,


    "How is your boss recently?"


    "This... what... what boss? Mr. Tang, I don''t understand what you mean."


    The principal''s eyes widened in amazement, and he was caught off guard, revealing an absolutely true reaction.


    Even though the unexpected look on his face quickly disappeared, many people saw the flaw.


    was surprised in his heart,


    ¡®The boss behind? ¡¯


    ¡®What does Tang Jinchuan mean? Could it be... is someone doing something on purpose? ¡¯


    ''This... which one is this from? ¡¯


    ''I''ll go, won''t it be some kind of **** drama of revenge? ¡¯


    ¡­


    Since the video was broadcast, the atmosphere at the scene continued to be sluggish.


    and feel increasingly suffocating.


    The two bosses, who were originally very passive, somehow quietly took the initiative back into their own hands.


    The blindfolds of some reporters are extremely bright, and when I quickly recalled the matter, I realized that this farce seemed to be from beginning to end...


    was pulled inexplicably by an invisible thread.


    seems to be being pushed by public opinion, but it seems that public opinion is being guided, moving in some predetermined direction.


    is really... terrifying to think about.


    And now, facing the headmaster''s flat denial, Tang Jinchuan was not angry.


    There was no expression on his face, he just nodded, but said in disapproval,


    "Then let me ask another question, this man,"


    Tang Jinchuan looked sideways, looked at the reporter who was standing next to him, his face was already pale, and said,


    "Do you know me?"


    "do not know."


    But this time, the principal answered very succinctly.


    is completely different from the frantic expression when he was asked about the behind-the-scenes boss.


    In this way, Tang Jinchuan finally showed a touch of approval, but he changed the subject and suddenly announced,


    "Since you don''t know each other, that''s easy."


    ¡°!!!¡±


    "Bring something."


    In this way, under the stunned look of the principal again, Tang Jinchuan gave an order.


    Then someone from the Nangong Group''s legal team came over.


    At that time, this man was holding a folder.


    "Mr. Tang."


    This man stood beside Tang Jinchuan and waited respectfully.


    Tang Jinchuan nodded slightly and said directly,


    "Excuse me, tell me the results of the investigation."


    "OK."


    ¡­


    Under the stunned expressions of the reporters, the man opened the folder and said aloud,


    "Not long ago, under the premise of being reasonable and legal, we have inquired some very important evidence. Now, we have announced the following in public:


    After inquiry, although Xinglang Decoration Company and Xingyao Private School belong to different investment companies, these two investment companies are all from the same company.


    Coincidentally, this company is a holding subsidiary of Lisheng Media. "


    ¡­


    "This... what does this mean?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang and Mr. Jiang, what exactly does this mean?"


    "Even if this decoration company and this school go around in circles and find out that it is actually a company, what does this mean?"


    ¡­


    A group of reporters did not know why.


    It seems that these answers are clearly in front of you, but you still can''t understand the meaning of them.


    However, some sharp-eyed reporters found out at this time that, whether it was the reporter who was "just and righteous" just now, or the principal with a "compromising" face, after hearing the results of the inquiry announced by the lawyers'' team, all of them appeared at the same time. Sweat profusely.


    seems to have some great handle...


    was held in the hands of Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu!

 Chapter 458： Indissoluble bond (3)

    Chapter 458 The Indissoluble Fate (3)


    this side


    While the lawyer was announcing the results of the investigation, Jiang Mingyu suddenly squatted down slowly, got close to Xu Yifan''s ear, and said in a low voice,


    "Fanfan, godmother will announce something later...


    may be unfair and uncomfortable for you, but I promise you that after we get through today, we will be safe.


    No one will hurt you again, okay? "


    "...is it...the thing on the rooftop?"


    Xu Yifan blinked.


    His eyes were actually a little red and swollen, and the tears from crying were still there, and he still looked a little uneasy.


    Today''s events are too difficult and too huge for him.


    His own "secret" that had been buried deep in his heart was so unscrupulously revealed, and **** spread in front of everyone.


    Although deep in his heart, he had already "sickened" for these adults...


    But he had to admit that he was still severely hurt.


    It was just fortunate that there were godfather and godmother, and he still protected his last peace.


    Otherwise, with the blankness in his mind, he doesn''t know how to deal with this matter at all.


    It''s even difficult to face....


    At this time, after hearing Jiang Mingyu''s apologetic and distressed tone, Xu Yifan took a deep breath and nodded reluctantly.


    But there were still tears in the depths of his eyes.


    The child is too young and too wronged.


    In the face of the "bombing" of these people, it is very rare to maintain such a state at this time.


    In this way, Jiang Mingyu also felt that the tip of his nose was sore, but he still managed to endure the pain in his heart, pinched Xu Yifan''s shoulder, and encouraged,


    "Don''t be sad, the godmother will accompany you to get there. I will always be with you in the future, okay?"


    "okay."


    The little guy''s voice was dyed with a trembling.


    made Jiang Mingyu''s heart even more like a knife.


    Even if today passed and everything was over, it still made her feel distressed.


    All this for this six-year-old...


    is really too hard!


    At this time, at the same time that the conversation between the mother and son just ended, the reporters couldn''t help but ask questions.


    I do not understand the query results announced by Nangong Group.


    It is true that Xu Yifan''s father threatened Jiang Mingyu by committing suicide by jumping off the building, which was finally suppressed by the Nangong Group.


    So many reporters don¡¯t actually know what happened in the first place.


    But there are still a small number of senior reporters who got some details.


    Just because of Nangong Group''s request, I didn''t dare to report it at all.


    So after hearing the results of the lawyer''s investigation, his face changed immediately.


    shuddered in my heart,


    ¡®It seems that Tang Jinchuan is leading this matter, but the one who really pushes this matter behind the scenes... I am afraid it is the CEO, Jiang Mingyu. ¡¯


    These old reporters knew in their hearts that City A... is about to change!


    ¡­


    If it is said that the return of the Nangong Group has always been the news of the limelight, then this good show today is probably a real and effective evidence of its terrifying strength.


    By the way, it also allowed everyone to experience Jiang Mingyu''s extraordinary performance.


    Sure enough, just after the reporters'' questions had just ended, Jiang Mingyu, who had been standing behind Tang Jinchuan, finally stepped forward, held Xu Yifan''s hand, and said forcefully and directly,


    "You all don''t know, many years ago, Lisheng and I had an indissoluble bond."


    everyone, "..."

 Chapter 459： "Send charcoal in the snow" (4)

    Chapter 459 "Send Charcoal in the Snow" (4)


    But it turned out, many years ago


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was still Tang Jinchuan''s chief secretary.


    Although he has just taken office, he has already caused quite a stir in the industry due to his good quality and professional ability higher than ordinary people.


    But what really made her famous was an accident.


    ¡­


    At that time, Tang was investing heavily in a movie.


    Because it was Tang Jinchuan''s first foray into the film and television industry, the entire Tang family attached great importance to this project.


    At that time, because of Tang''s huge investment, it caused quite a stir in the entire film and television industry.


    Countless media companies are looking forward to it, waiting for Tang to announce the investment plan to seek an opportunity for cooperation.


    After all, once you board this big ship of the Tang family, you can just wait to set sail and make a lot of money in the future.


    Naturally, because of this movie, many group companies have been unable to bear their temper, and have begun to act in private.


    Like Lisheng Group, an already influential company in the media industry, it is bound to get this cooperation opportunity.


    I just wanted to make an appointment with Tang Jinchuan in advance, but it never came true. Every time I made it, Jiang Mingyu personally declined it.


    There is not even a little room to turn around.


    So, just after the list of Tang''s collaborations came out, Li Sheng... actually missed it.


    This made Lisheng''s boss, who has always been very vocal, especially embarrassed and indignant.


    But soon, the cooperative enterprise that was selected by Tang was exposed to a series of economic problems one after another, and was immediately seized by the relevant departments.


    And Tang, who chose to cooperate with him... was also implicated a lot.


    Although the final investigation showed that Tang did not have any illegal behavior, it also caused a decline in word of mouth because of this.


    Even the stock has dropped the limit several times in a row.


    It is said that Tang Jinchuan''s position as president has been questioned by many shareholders, and Jiang Mingyu, as his chief secretary, has also been condemned accordingly.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    Immediately after, because of the economic problems of the cooperative company, many companies that cooperated with Tang¡¯s were afraid of following the melon brand, so they paid liquidated damages and cancelled their cooperative relationship with them.


    The withdrawal of several companies has put Tang Jinchuan in the position of president...


    pushed into the precarious brink.


    But at this time, Lisheng Group, which has been rejected by Jiang Mingyu and ridiculed by many bigwigs in the industry, once again threw an olive branch.


    In the case that the Tang Group has been hit hard, it can be said that they ignored the past suspicions and sent help at the right moment.


    Although the cooperation intention presented this time is very "low-key", it still makes many reporters get the word out of nowhere.


    For a while, the matter of Lisheng Group''s "reverse action" to support Tang Jinchuan has received a lot of attention.


    As a result, Lisheng Group has received numerous cooperation invitations before reaching a cooperation with Tang.


    For a time, it became a unique existence in the industry.


    Lisheng''s reputation and market have also risen with the tide. With the help of the Tang Group, it has climbed to an unprecedented height.


    At the same time, Tang Jinchuan, who had been refusing to meet him, finally got in touch with Lisheng''s boss personally through Jiang Mingyu.


    The two parties finally agreed on a hotel that has not yet opened.


    At that time, the reporters who received the "news" in advance were ambushed nearby.


    But I never imagined that in the end it would come...


    It was such an ending!


    Today''s update is over, continue tomorrow~~~


    Thank you for your liking, thank you for your support~~

 Chapter 460： Hate things in the past (1)

    Chapter 460 Hate things in the past (1)


    That day, Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu went alone.


    It was probably for a low-key trip, and the two got out of the car before they reached the hotel.


    doesn''t seem to want anyone''s attention.


    Unexpectedly, a large number of people and horses were waiting around in advance.


    The whole process from getting off the car to entering the hotel was clearly photographed.


    At the same time, after entering the hotel, a waiter who had arranged in advance came over and led the two upstairs.


    But what makes Jiang Mingyu more strange is that the meeting place arranged by the other party this time is not a restaurant in the hotel.


    is a suite on the top floor.


    For this reason, Jiang Mingyu also specially reminded Tang Jinchuan that this arrangement seemed a bit inappropriate.


    But it was rejected by Tang Jinchuan, he frowned and said,


    "Impossible, Lisheng is a very sincere company and absolutely worthy of trust.


    In this difficult situation, we can still lend a helping hand, and we must never doubt others. "


    "But,"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, just do your part."


    ".Yes, I understand."


    Jiang Mingyu was reprimanded by Tang Jinchuan, so he could only lower his head and shut up, and followed behind his boss step by step.


    At that time, the waiter had also brought them to the door of the suite that had been booked in advance.


    "Mr. Tang, Miss Jiang, this is the place."


    The waiter opened the door, led the two in, then turned around and closed the door neatly.


    But the moment the door was completely closed, the man suddenly paused, reached into his pocket, and took out a silver voice recorder.


    After that, the man quickly went downstairs and got into a room on the first floor.


    same time, outside


    Since Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu entered, no one has been seen in or out of this hotel.


    All the reporters and other bored people are a little sleepy.


    But at this time, a red sports car suddenly stopped in front of the hotel.


    A woman in a gorgeous cheongsam twisted her slender waist and got out of the car.


    After looked left and right, he walked towards the door of the hotel step by step.


    All the reporters immediately cheered up and frantically pressed the shutter.


    In the same way, the woman''s complete travel process was also recorded.


    But no one thought that, but ten minutes later, Jiang Mingyu, the chief secretary of the Tang Group,


    suddenly ran out of the building.


    looked flustered, and his breathing fluctuated violently.


    It seemed that something extraordinary happened in the hotel, which made her flustered.


    In this way, the reporters who couldn''t hold back for a long time rushed out and surrounded Jiang Mingyu who wanted to leave the scene.


    Under Secretary Jiang''s stunned and out of control expression, all the reporters struck a tacit understanding while the iron was hot, and hurriedly asked,


    "Secretary Jiang, Secretary Jiang, what happened inside?"


    "Is there something extraordinary happened?"


    "We just saw a very beautiful woman going upstairs. Is it related to this negotiation?"


    "Did you see anything?"


    The continuous questioning of everyone, like a bomb, kept ringing in Jiang Mingyu''s ears.


    made her already pale complexion, but she became a little colder.


    And just when she didn''t know how to answer, a nanny car stopped not far behind everyone.


    Immediately after, the boss of Lisheng Group, who had made an appointment to discuss cooperation with Tang Jinchuan today, got out of the car.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu, he asked in surprise,


    "Secretary Jiang, I''m really sorry, I can''t leave for a while, so I asked my wife to come over to greet President Tang in advance.


    But why are you staying here when you''re not upstairs? "


    Jiang Mingyu looked around a little bewildered, hesitated for a long time, and then said still very struggling,


    "Why don''t you go up?"


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 461： Hate things in the past (2)

    Chapter 461 Hate things in the past (2)


    The original atmosphere of the scene has already shown a different meaning because of Jiang Mingyu''s "abnormal" that has never appeared.


    At this time, it became a little weird because of what she said.


    Boss Li Sheng''s heart shuddered, and his face really sank a little without noticing it.


    muttered in his heart,


    ''That beast, Tang Jinchuan, won''t really treat my wife.''


    But he didn''t dare to be so straightforward on the surface, he just frowned and asked,


    "Secretary Jiang, what do you mean?


    We, Lisheng Group, have repeatedly and repeatedly requested cooperation with the Tang family. This is how many times we can¡¯t even see each other face to face.


    If you really don¡¯t want to cooperate, then don¡¯t arrange today¡¯s meeting, isn¡¯t that a joke? "


    Boss Lisheng had an unbearable grief and anger on his face, but unfortunately, he was a little less sincere because of the oily fat on his body.


    God knows that these days, their Lisheng Group has already won the contract with the news of the re-cooperation with the Tang Group.


    There was even a rumor that the factory production was saturated.


    At the moment when all industrial chain economies are beginning to slump, it can be said that an unprecedented myth has been created.


    And now, in the face of this person''s accusation, Jiang Mingyu still maintained that look of embarrassment, as if he didn''t know how to explain it.


    After a while, he tried his best to comfort him and said,


    "Otherwise, you can go back today. Regarding the cooperation between the two parties, we will choose another time.


    I will definitely come to the door to apologize to you at that time, okay? "


    "No, Jiang Mingyu, the more you say that, the more I want to go up and take a look."


    Boss Lisheng keenly sensed something was wrong, and immediately rejected Jiang Mingyu''s proposal.


    Let''s not say whether this negotiation will be successful or not, just by looking at this secretary''s dejected appearance, there must be a monster upstairs.


    Let his newly married wife come over, the boss of Lisheng is indeed not pure.


    But he just wanted to smear Tang Jinchuan''s reputation, he didn''t want to end up.


    I lost my wife and lost my army!


    At that time, the boss Lisheng, who thought more and more wrong, couldn''t take much care of it, and with the help of the assistant next to him, he pushed Jiang Mingyu aside directly.


    Even the reporters didn''t have time to stop them


    all rushed into the hotel.


    "You can''t, don''t do this."


    Jiang Mingyu hurriedly chased after everyone.


    However, the speed of the group of people was too fast, she couldn''t catch up, and no one listened to her "advice" and insisted on running upstairs.


    At the door of the elevator, Jiang Mingyu saw the waiter again.


    At that time, this man bowed respectfully to the boss Lisheng, and then directly pressed the elevator button on the top floor without saying a word.


    There are three elevators in the hotel.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t squeeze into the first one, so he took the second one.


    only


    Just as she entered the elevator anxiously and the elevator door was closed, the expression on her face.


    disappeared completely.


    becomes as if it never appeared.


    Whether it is on the body or on the face, there is the same condensed breath.


    As before, the alienation is terrible, and there is a sense of distance that cannot be easily approached.


    This change made the reporters who followed her in an uproar.


    One of them couldn''t hold back. Seeing Jiang Mingyu''s changing expression, he asked intermittently,


    "Secretary Jiang, this is you"


    "how?"


    Jiang Mingyu turned her head slightly when she heard the words. After seeing the unexpected expressions of these reporters, she didn''t have much reaction.


    said with a leisurely smile,


    "You are lucky.


    Remember, no matter what you see later, you have to remember, you must stand behind me, otherwise.


    You can''t photograph anything, you know? "


    Several reporters, "."

 Chapter 462： Hate things in the past (3)

    Chapter 462 Hate things in the past (3)


    Jiang Mingyu and the others were one step behind in the elevator.


    So, by the time they got up, the two-step elevators around them had already started going down.


    "follow me."


    Jiang Mingyu led a few reporters without hesitation and walked towards the corridor on the right.


    Sure enough, after turning a corner, I saw a crowd of people standing in front of a door facing the innermost part of the corridor.


    seems to be hesitating or confirming something.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu and the others coming, one of the assistants of Boss Lisheng said,


    "Secretary Jiang, we knocked on the door for a long time, but no one responded."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was a little suppressed.


    So, the man on the other side said again,


    "Because it involves your boss, we also want to ask for your opinion."


    "That"


    Hearing this, a light seemed to flash across Secretary Jiang''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, he said directly without hesitation,


    "Then I ask everyone to leave here immediately. I''ll take care of the rest, okay?"


    When said this, Jiang Mingyu was looking at the boss of Lisheng.


    The tone of was unnatural, but he was trying to lower his body.


    And because of her "strangeness" in the elevator just now, the reporters who had been standing behind her at the moment glanced at each other, but they didn''t meet the other reporters.


    These people silently turned on the equipment to record, and at the same time, they also picked up the microphone to pick up the sound.


    Jiang Mingyu''s performance was too flustered, so the haze in Lisheng boss''s heart was swept away.


    Seeing the strange expressions on the faces of the reporters standing behind Jiang Mingyu, I felt even more joyful.


    It seems that most of the "grievances" he has suffered these days have all been resolved.


    Tang Jinchuan must have done something absurd to make this calm woman lose her sense.


    Just thinking of the lady who just passed by.


    Boss Lisheng gritted his teeth and thought,


    ''Forget it, the big deal is to marry another one, there are women in this world.


    It would be worthwhile to trade her for the rest of Tang Jinchuan''s life. ¡¯


    Boss Lisheng had a resolute look in his eyes.


    Although it was well concealed, it still fell into Jiang Mingyu''s eyes.


    and it is especially ridiculous.


    ¡®What a brainless piece of shit. ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu stood there calmly, still maintaining a tangled face.


    And Lisheng Boss also made up his mind at this time, and said forcefully,


    "No, I''m worried about my wife''s safety. Although I trust Mr. Tang, I still have to go in and have a look.


    Come here, kick the door! "


    When the words fell, he waved his hand without waiting for Jiang Mingyu''s reaction.


    àØàØ¡ª¡ª


    Several assistants and bodyguards immediately stepped forward and tried hard.


    Finally, kicked open the door of the room.


    Then, there was a whirring sound.


    The first thing that came to him was the strong smell of rotten wine, which was entangled with the unknown fragrance, which seemed a bit ambiguous.


    The light in the suite is naturally not turned on.


    Everywhere is a piece of black hole.


    Only the huge floor-to-ceiling curtain on the opposite side was blown by a faint gap from the unclosed window.


    The smell in the room was also wrapped in by the way, and they all rushed out.


    made everyone standing at the door stop in an instant.


    next second


    patta¡ª¡ª


    Secretary Jiang, who had been flinching for a while, crossed the crowd and walked to the door of the suite.


    She raised her hand and turned on the main light switch in the room.


    In an instant, the dazzling light made people narrow their eyes subconsciously.


    makes everyone unable to see the scene in front of them.


    But at this time, I heard Secretary Jiang say word by word, incomparably clear,


    "Since everyone has already come here, you really aren''t ready. Come in and take a look?"

 Chapter 463： Hate things end in the past (4)

    Chapter 463 The Hate of the Past Years Ended (4)


    The boss of Lisheng has the intention of withdrawing.


    At this moment, there was a lot of commotion in his heart, whether it was Jiang Mingyu''s sudden change of attitude, or the room full of alcohol.


    seems to indicate that this event is not good.


    It''s just that right now he is really struggling to ride a tiger, and he hasn''t moved for a long time.


    It took another half an hour before he said something stubbornly,


    "I see, or else,"


    "Hey, there seems to be someone over there!"


    However, only a few words were said, and one of the reporters at the back suddenly pointed to a place in the room and shouted strangely.


    After that, a group of reporters who couldn''t stop them rushed in.


    "Boss, why don''t we go in and take a look."


    Seeing that almost all the reporters entered the room, the assistant who followed Lisheng boss still opened his mouth to remind.


    This somewhat dumbfounded man was able to regain his senses. He couldn''t hide his panic, and hurriedly said,


    "walk around, hurry up,"


    "My God, this. Who is this!"


    "What''s the matter with him!"


    "Wake up, wake up, eldest son!"


    "Eldest son, why are you here?"


    "Eldest son, do you remember what happened?"


    "Ah - who are you and why are you here?!!!"


    At the moment when Boss Lisheng finally decided to enter the room, a large sound of air-conditioning was suddenly heard from the suite near the inner side.


    was followed by amazed discussions, accompanied by the sound of frantically pressing the shutter.


    But the most chilling thing was the scream that broke the sound


    is like a salute that suddenly exploded at a calm midnight.


    With a sound of Boom, the bomber was dizzy.


    Boss Lisheng''s face turned pale in an instant, and his footsteps were even more unsteady.


    In the end, with the help of several assistants, he reluctantly walked into the crowd gathering place.


    In this short distance of a few seconds, many scenes quickly flashed through his mind.


    About his wife, about Tang Jinchuan, about his wife and Tang Jinchuan


    Even about his wife and strangers!


    But he never expected that the "about" in this room turned out to be his new wife.


    and his biological son! ! !


    The next second when he finally saw everything in front of him, Lisheng Boss was not surprised.


    Heavy, fell to the ground!


    ****


    This side, the school


    present


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Jiang Mingyu remained silent.


    Instead of smashing the casserole directly to the end, it is more interesting to let these powerful reporters check the truth of the year.


    Jiang Mingyu just didn''t expect that after the past few years, the boss of Lisheng was still brooding and refused to let him go.


    It was his son who did the wrong thing back then!


    In fact, if his son didn''t have bad intentions towards his "stepmother" back then, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan''s strategy would not have worked.


    At this moment, in the face of Jiang Mingyu''s unpredictable expression, the reporters began to itch about the "truth" of the year.


    But just when these people were thinking about how to pursue those past events, several police officers suddenly appeared at the entrance of the school''s auditorium.


    Under the stunned expressions of everyone, these people walked up to the principal who had just had a "clear conscience" and said aloud,


    "Hello, principal, we now suspect that you are involved in an economic case. Please go back with us and cooperate with the investigation."


    Everyone, "!!!"


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.


    Thank you for liking~~~ Please move your fingers and cast a wave of votes~~~ Thank you~~

 Chapter 464： What do you want (1)

    Chapter 464 What is the intention (1)


    "I am the principal of the school, how could I be related to any economic case, I don''t know, I don''t know."


    The principal made it clear that he would not cooperate.


    After the first few seconds of panic, he forgot his identity and began to struggle violently.


    Several police officers tried their best to be polite and thoughtful at first, but who knew that this man suddenly had a bad temper, and he went on a rampage regardless.


    In the end, after being warned three times, several police officers unceremoniously twisted his arm and pressed him directly to the ground.


    is still in the live broadcast at this time.


    All kinds of unbelievable actions of the principal were published on the Internet without any concealment.


    Many netizens also turned their attention from the suspicion of Nangong Group and Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu to this school.


    And the words "Lisheng Media" also began to set up camp in people''s hearts.


    Many netizens began to follow the clues on the Internet.


    Trying to find out that farce from a few years ago.


    Meanwhile, this side


    After the principal was knocked to the ground, he was still "wronged".


    After being forcibly pulled up, he was still struggling, and all the same words came back and forth in his mouth.


    is nothing more than grievances and grievances for oneself.


    But at this moment, Tang Jinchuan who was standing by the side suddenly took a step forward, looked at this man with a half-smile, opened his mouth, but said gloomily,


    "I''ll give you one more chance, do you... know him?"


    When he said this, the reporter behind him who had been looking for trouble with Jiang Mingyu was pushed over by the bodyguard of the Nangong family and stood beside the principal.


    The two looked at each other, the principal shook his head firmly,


    "I don''t know you, don''t slander me."


    "Oh, really?"


    Tang Jinchuan laughed again.


    It''s just that every time he twitches the corners of his lips, his heart trembles.


    As if something big was about to happen.


    The expression on his face was deep and deep, with a domineering arrogance that could not be arbitrarily guessed.


    , however, is introverted rather than extroverted.


    The principal really hated Tang Jinchuan. He didn''t know where he had offended him, and he was held back like this.


    At the same time, after seeing this person, Tang Jinchuan shrugged and continued to say,


    "Do you remember the principal, when I went through the admission procedures for Fanfan, I once remitted a sum of money to the designated account for you?"


    "That''s the school''s deposit, not arbitrary charges."


    "Shh, don''t get excited, just listen to me."


    When talking about Xu Yifan, Tang Jinchuan also glanced sideways.


    just saw this little guy staring at him for a moment, and his expression was full of admiration.


    Although I still don''t know what Tang Jinchuan will do, Xu Yifan''s admiration for him...


    seems to have arisen spontaneously.


    For this reason, Tang Jinchuan uncharacteristically raised half of his brows arrogantly, and unconsciously revealed a touch of love between "father and son" in his eyes.


    But when he turned his head again, his expression immediately disappeared, looking at the principal who was always reluctant to give up, and said,


    "Of course I know it''s a deposit, and what I want to say is not this money."


    "Then... what do you mean?"


    The principal was in a panic, and his mind was confused. He was trapped by the police, and he was in a mess. He couldn''t figure out what Tang Jinchuan meant by these words.


    But at this time, Tang Jinchuan did not directly answer his question, but chased after the victory again, saying,


    "Let me ask again, did you show anyone the admission information I filled out for Fanfan when I went through the admissions procedure?"

 Chapter 465： Chasing after victory (2)

    Chapter 465 Pursuit with Victory (2)


    "I...I didn''t.


    Student files have strict privacy requirements, how could I just show them to others. "


    The principal quickly denied it.


    But that look fell into the eyes of the netizens who were watching the live broadcast, but it seemed a little unbelievable.


    In particular, the involuntary trembling in the bottom of his eyes was even more difficult to ignore.


    Obvious...not telling the truth.


    "Well, I believe you."


    However, Tang Jinchuan suddenly nodded, seemingly agreeing with his statement.


    Immediately after, when everyone was puzzled, they suddenly returned to the previous topic.


    also finally answered the principal''s question.


    "The account I used to make payments to the school was just an ordinary public account.


    But this public account transfers a fee to another account every half a month.


    And that fee happened to be the deposit paid by the students when they entered the school during this period. "


    "Even so, that doesn''t mean anything."


    Before Tang Jinchuan could finish his words, the principal couldn''t hold back his mood and suddenly opened his mouth to speak.


    "You''re right, this doesn''t explain anything."


    On the other side, Jiang Mingyu, who confirmed that Xu Yifan''s mood had recovered, finally took his "son"''s hand and walked over.


    "A family of three" stood side by side again, making people watching the live broadcast scream.


    These people at the scene can''t see it, but everyone who is also watching the live broadcast has already seen it.


    Those bullet screens that almost cover the entire screen and keep scrolling.


    is like a snowflake falling from the sky.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu looked at the principal, shook his head with a light smile, and continued to say somewhat dull,


    "That account belongs to a financial company, and the flow of water is really very complicated. If you don''t pay attention, it''s really easy to ignore the past.


    But by coincidence, this company is also a subsidiary of Lisheng Media.


    Moreover, this company gave this person not long ago¡±


    Jiang Mingyu raised his hand and pointed at the reporter standing not far away, sneered,


    "I made a payment."


    "you"


    And this time, the principal was finally speechless.


    All the "coincidences" all collided at this time.


    seems to have nothing to do with each other, but if you look at the overall situation, you will find that this is actually a deep-buried big net that covers the "family of three".


    I just didn¡¯t expect that what was waiting in the end was a counter arrest!


    At the same time, the people watching the live broadcast also started an extremely heated discussion on different platforms.


    But in the final analysis, I am still amazed and admired for Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu''s terrifying ability.


    The two join hands, one pit after another, making it impossible to guard against, and impossible to resist at all.


    A little carelessness will fall into its trap, and there is no chance of turning over.


    At the same time, he also expressed disdain for Lisheng Media''s "small belly chicken intestines".


    But at this time, some amazing netizens have dug up the news from a few years ago, and only then did they learn that the man who gave Lisheng boss a green hat back then.


    turned out to be his biological son!


    Although in the end, the boss of Lisheng used the method of "righteousness and annihilation" to put all the faults and guilt on his son, and finally put him in prison.


    But this incident still caused Lisheng Media to suffer an unparalleled heavy blow.


    has been stagnant since then and has become the target of public criticism.


    present


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s words, all the reporters were in an uproar.


    However, "being a mother means being strong", for the sake of his "son", Jiang Mingyu did not let go of the opportunity to pursue the victory, and continued without hesitation,


    "Since the principal has nothing to say, let me sort out the truth of the matter for everyone from beginning to end."

 Chapter 466： In the middle of the game (3)

    Chapter 466 The Middle Game (3)


    This is actually a middle game.


    Although there is also a gambling element, as long as the other party does nothing wrong, it will not become any hidden danger.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu sneered very much.


    The noise of discussion that had just sounded at the scene, at this moment, because of her speech, she began to calm down completely, and then she finally opened her mouth and said clearly,


    "As early as when we were going through the admission procedures for Fanfan, we decided to fill in the death of both children in the column of the child''s parents.


    Of course, this is indeed a false information, but our purpose is to lead the snake out of the hole. "


    "You! You are"


    The principal''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    But before he said anything he wanted to refute, Jiang Mingyu directly rejected it,


    "You don''t have to struggle, we did this after reporting in advance.


    Otherwise, why do the police officers allow us to speak here without stopping? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu sneered and shook his head, turned his eyes back to the front of the reporters again, and said,


    "I believe you have heard that, in addition to the record of the transfer, we also have the capital behind this school, and the company that caused trouble in the Nangong Group last time, all belong to Lisheng Media.


    These several pieces of evidence are superimposed together, which is enough to prove that Lisheng Media is behind the scenes, trying to infringe on the legitimate rights and interests of my son and me. "


    "But Mr. Jiang, even if this is the case, it doesn''t prove that this person is also hired by Lisheng Media. Maybe all of this is really a coincidence?"


    "exactly."


    Jiang Mingyu did not deny this speculation, and nodded in agreement.


    But then, he said with great regret,


    "But unfortunately, this kind of speculation cannot be established."


    Everyone looked at Jiang Mingyu in amazement.


    And just when everyone finished talking, the secretary general of the President''s Office of Nangong Group suddenly stood up and walked to Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    "There is work."


    Jiang Mingyu looked sideways at each other.


    saw the other party nodded and announced directly,


    "I just got the news that this gentleman who pretended to be a reporter was a member of a group of candid filming groups that Mr. Jiang personally tracked and finally brought to justice more than two years ago.


    And we have just found a lot of photos and records about the eldest young master and President Jiang at his residence.


    In addition, we have also sent a special person to retrieve the IP address of the few news hot searches that were rhythmic on the Internet and questioned the life of the eldest young master.


    I believe you will soon know where it came from. "


    Plop¡ª


    As the Secretary-General''s words fell, the reporter finally couldn''t hold it any longer, his legs went weak, and he collapsed to the ground.


    Who would have thought that when he was struggling to "kill" here, Jiang Mingyu would take out his hometown.


    But all this is not the most terrible.


    The most daunting thing is that Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu had already noticed it long before they started the layout, and laid out a bigger game of chess in advance.


    Digged pits and buried traps.


    Just waiting for them. Jump in!


    An absurdity finally came to an end.


    At that time, the principal of this school, the company behind it, and even Lisheng Media, were all put on file.


    And the reporter was directly detained and subjected to a series of interrogations on the grounds of threatening the safety of others'' lives and property.


    Finally. I spit it out.


    And the school also revoked Xu Yifan''s expulsion.


    and sincerely apologize for it.


    This made Xu Yifan''s status in the school even better.


    is also in the true sense, living a normal student life.

 Chapter 467： High fever persists (4)

    Chapter 467 High Fever (4)


    When he went home that night, Jiang Mingyu kept holding Xu Yifan''s hand.


    The whole person seems a little heavy.


    Everyone knew what she was worried about, so none of them spoke.


    After dinner, Tang Jinchuan took Nangong Anyao and Butler Tang out to play in the yard.


    Leaving the mother and son to sit alone in the living room.


    After a long time, Jiang Mingyu finally took a deep breath, stepped in front of Xu Yifan, and squatted down slowly.


    This thing seems to be even more difficult than negotiating business with people.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu didn''t know how to speak, so he turned his head to the side and placed it on Xu Yifan''s lap, and said softly,


    "Fanfan, I''m sorry."


    ¡°.¡±


    Xu Yifan did not speak.


    But the small body has revealed a sadness.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t see his father for the last time, or because he saw his mother during the day


    did not say a word in the end.


    But no matter what the reason, Jiang Mingyu felt that it was definitely not because of himself.


    Because she lied to him, she doesn''t deserve to be forgiven at all.


    When I was young, seeing that Xu Yifan still didn''t speak, Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were a little sour, and he took another deep breath.


    The usual estrangement Leng Yi has long since disappeared, and he just opened his mouth with a warm voice and said with a debt of gratitude,


    "Fanfan, I don''t know how to compensate you, I. I can only say sorry.


    I really, really didn''t mean to lie to you.


    I don''t know what to say to you, I''m sorry."


    ".Godmother, I don''t blame you."


    "what?"


    Hearing Xu Yifan''s feeble answer, Jiang Mingyu suddenly raised his head.


    However, he saw that this little guy was looking forward with some absent-mindedness, his cheeks were flushed, and there was an unhealthy blush.


    When Jiang Mingyu raised his head, his gaze happened to fall.


    smiled after that.


    "Fanfan¡ª"


    In the next second, Jiang Mingyu''s heart-breaking panic cry resounded throughout the villa.


    After that, Xu Yifan fell ill.


    The high fever persisted for nearly a week.


    The first three days were in a coma.


    When the temperature finally subsided a little at the back, I opened my eyes, but I still woke up from sleep, and my mental state was extremely bad.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xia Wan, who has been performing tasks outside, finally arrived.


    was originally intended to treat Tang Jinchuan''s peripheral nerve problems.


    Who knew that as soon as he was brought to the villa, he was immediately pulled by Jiang Mingyu''s arm and dragged into the children''s room.


    Xia Wan has never seen Jiang Mingyu be so flustered.


    Not only did he look flustered, but even when he spoke, a layer of tears appeared in his eyes several times.


    Kneeling on the side of the little boy''s bed, holding the child''s little hand, but full of powerlessness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look first."


    When was young, Xia Wan sighed, patted Jiang Mingyu''s shoulder hard, and said again,


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me here, you go to rest for a while, I will help him."


    "I don''t want to, I want to,"


    "Ming Yu, leave it to Miss Xia. You haven''t slept for two days. Fanfan will feel distressed when he finds out."


    As soon as Tang Jinchuan came in after hearing the news, he saw Jiang Mingyu burst into tears.


    The man and Xia Wan on the other side nodded in greeting, and then let the servant on the side support Jiang Mingyu and forcefully took the person back to the room.


    Under Tang Jinchuan''s comfort, Jiang Mingyu only spent two or three minutes.


    fell asleep.


    only


    Just after he settled Jiang Mingyu, the door of the room was suddenly knocked gently from outside.


    After confirming that Jiang Mingyu had no sign of waking up, Tang Jinchuan lightly descended to the ground and opened the door.


    But he didn''t expect that it was Xia Wan who was standing outside.


    "Miss Xia, is something wrong?"


    Xia Wan first glanced at his hands with black gloves, then frowned, and said softly,


    "Mr. Tang, regarding your hand, I''m afraid you have to prepare yourself first."


    Tang Jinchuan, "!!!"

 Chapter 468： do not want to accept (1)

    Chapter 468 Don''t want to accept (1)


    After the Lisheng Group was investigated, the principal of the school was also taken away.


    Therefore, the school lost both the helm and the investor.


    For a time, countless students applied for dropping out or transferring.


    The rest are still on the sidelines because of the school''s good reputation and integration with international courses.


    But if things go on like this, in the end, it will inevitably lead to decline.


    But at this moment, I don''t know who started to bring rhythm on the Internet.


    advocated that Jiang Mingyu of Nangong Group should be the principal of this school, and at the same time let Nangong Group become the main school and become a new round of investors.


    During the period, some good people tried to look up these IP addresses with rhythm, but they were surprised to find out.


    is actually all virtual addresses.


    However, there is no so-called handle or weakness in letting Jiang Mingyu and Nangong Group enter the school.


    Therefore, after a group of "good-hearted people" made trouble on the Internet for a while, it was gone.


    In addition, the parties did not give any response at all, and soon, this matter was shelved.


    At that time, Xu Yifan had also resumed school.


    The body is almost in good shape, but there are still some slight coughs.


    Xu Yifan insisted on attending classes for fear of delaying his studies.


    Jiang Mingyu was not at ease, so he personally took him to and from school every day.


    The little guy didn''t say it, but everyone could see that he was actually very happy.


    The tacit understanding between the "mother and son" is getting higher and higher, and the distance is getting smaller and smaller.


    Those things that were lost in childhood and those that were not gained, Jiang Mingyu gradually filled up for him little by little.


    And although Xu Yifan was still calm and not good at words, his introverted expression gradually became brighter.


    Until that day.


    Jiang Mingyu went straight to work in the Nangong Building after delivering Xu Yifan.


    As a result, the secretary of the president''s office knocked on the door and came in and said,


    "Mr. Jiang, there is someone from the eldest young master''s school."


    "What, what happened?"


    "It''s said that there are some business affairs to discuss, it seems that it has nothing to do with the eldest young master."


    ".Understood, please come in."


    Jiang Mingyu weighed it a little, and actually had some expectations in his heart.


    She just didn''t expect that this person would come to her.


    When I was young, under the leadership of the secretary-general, the director of the education department who insisted on expelling Xu Yifan actually appeared at the door of the office.


    Jiang Mingyu raised her head and smiled faintly.


    It''s not that I hate her, it''s her job, and it''s understandable.


    It''s just that Xu Yifan is his own child after all, Jiang Mingyu really can''t be "fair and just", and he feels a lot of discomfort in his heart.


    And now, I didn¡¯t even think about converging.


    If is the mother, the child is naturally the eldest.


    At this point, too, she does not want to repent.


    However, the proper etiquette must naturally be thoughtful.


    After the dean arrived at the door of the office, Jiang Mingyu also stood up, walked over and said,


    "Welcome, please come over, Director, do you have anything to talk about?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Jiang."


    The dean could understand the conflict in Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, but he also understood.


    Her actions on that day were indeed a bit extreme, so today she put her stance low.


    The two sat down in the rest area on one side, and the secretary-general brought two cups of coffee.


    As soon as put it down, Jiang Mingyu was honest and fair,


    "I know what you want to say, but I''m not going to say yes."

 Chapter 469： A cannon fodder (2)

    Chapter 469 A Cannon Fodder (2)


    The dean did not expect that the famous CEO of Nangong Group.


    is so succinct.


    Judging from the situation on that day, she thinks that Jiang Mingyu should be the kind of person who is used to digging holes.


    Although he is not vicious, he always likes to act in a curve rather than going straight.


    Therefore, on the way here, she has already come up with several sets of ways to deal with it.


    But he didn''t expect that he was one step ahead of the CEO before he opened his mouth.


    And the words he said were so extraordinary.


    For a while, the dean of the school didn''t know how to start today''s topic.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became slightly awkward.


    At that time, the dean of teaching held the cup and lowered his head to take a sip of coffee.


    When he was young, he suddenly raised his head again, as if he was very determined, and said solemnly,


    "Mr. Jiang, that day was indeed a bit arbitrary for me. I was too direct with Xu Yifan and didn''t take into account the feelings of the children. I,"


    "Wait a minute,"


    However, Jiang Mingyu raised her hand leisurely and interrupted her directly.


    The woman is wearing a white slim professional suit, with short shoulder-length hair, only one ear is exposed.


    The makeup on the face is light and elegant, and the lip color is full but low-key.


    There was a layer of sharp color between his eyebrows and eyes, but he tightened his edge.


    Only when you look at him will you emerge a little.


    looks more like a warning.


    The dean''s fingers holding the cup tightened a lot. Looking at Jiang Mingyu, he felt a strong sense of oppression.


    This breath is powerful and calm, and she has never seen it on any woman before.


    Jiang Mingyu in front of him is like a lioness standing proudly in the jungle, with enough capital to make lions tremble.


    Even though this kind of woman is rare, she still exists. She is absolutely real.


    Now, opposite


    Jiang Mingyu actually didn''t intend to embarrass her.


    After all, he is the dean of Xu Yifan''s school, so he can''t be too harsh if he is reasonable.


    But there are some things, it¡¯s better to have a little bit of it.


    For a moment, Jiang Mingyu smiled "harmlessly", put away the restraint on his body, and said slowly,


    "I ask the director, before this happened, did you have any prejudice against us?"


    "Yes, there is."


    "Oh? You are real."


    And this time, the dean admitted it without any hesitation.


    It is true that before this accident happened, she did have a lot of dissatisfaction with Xu Yifan''s airborne birth.


    This is not only because his various conditions are not in line with the school''s admission regulations, but also because his admission results are not ideal.


    As we all know, before you want to enter this school, you must first pass the entrance examination.


    This includes three minor language tests.


    That is, in addition to English, students must master the primary oral ability of three other minor languages ??before entering the school.


    But when Xu Yifan was in school, he only knew basic English.


    In addition to his dull and arrogant personality, the dean of the school did not have a good impression of him.


    If it wasn''t for the principal who insisted on making an exception, the dean of education would never agree to his admission.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Xu Yifan would make such a big noise not long after he entered school.


    And when she saw the malicious hot news on the Internet, she finally realized that this only six-year-old child.


    turned out to be an innocent cannon fodder in this Game of Thrones.

 Chapter 470： Ignore previous suspicions (3)

    Chapter 470 Disregarding the previous suspicion (3)


    Compassion was also born at that time.


    This farce seems to be aimed at Xu Yifan, but it is actually throwing dirty water on Nangong Group, as well as Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan.


    And once those online news gimmicks come true, although they will not violate serious laws and regulations, they can still make Nangong Group lose its credibility in City A and even the entire business community.


    And these two big men will also become the target of public criticism.


    In the most serious case, you can even be accused of kidnapping children.


    That''s why the dean of education, after discovering the injury on Xu Yifan''s forehead, deliberately asked the doctor to put gauze on him, causing a phenomenon that the children were treated unfairly in the school.


    Although the effect is not obvious, the effect is far-reaching.


    Once someone brings up an old story, it is bound to become a sharp sword that can be used to counterattack.


    At the moment, facing the sudden frankness of the dean, Jiang Mingyu was silent for a while before speaking again,


    "It seems that I also misunderstood you, but the investment in the school is not a trivial matter, and I cannot make the decision alone."


    "So you mean"


    "Well, you go back and sort out the relevant materials of the school, including all financial transactions,"


    Having said this, Jiang Mingyu deliberately paused for a while and emphasized that,


    "Must be the most original and most comprehensive record of financial transactions.


    I don''t want to check back and find some surprises that are not there. "


    "Okay, I''ll make sure to sort it out. This time, there will be absolutely nothing to hide."


    "Well, after it''s done, you can send it over. I''ll let the group examine the feasibility, and then tell you the results."


    "That''s great, thank you so much."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded.


    After that, the dean left and got up, intending to leave the Nangong Group.


    Jiang Mingyu personally escorted him to the door of the office, looked at the slightly heavy back of the dean, pondered for a while, and finally sighed incomprehensibly, and said,


    "Wait a moment."


    The man turned his head immediately, and there was a hint of worry in his expression.


    seems to be afraid that Jiang Mingyu will go back.


    Fortunately, Jiang Mingyu just smiled lightly and said directly,


    "Well, since the school is currently headless, I will first send a group of personnel to temporarily support it.


    In addition, in my own name, an additional 5 million sponsorship fee. "


    "This"


    Even an aristocratic school, with the former headmaster monopolizing economic power and now being directly arrested, is still without rice.


    All accounts were blocked, it was really difficult to a certain extent.


    In the case that the school caused certain damage to Xu Yifan, Jiang Mingyu was able to lend a helping hand regardless of the previous suspicion. I have to say that it is indeed very generous.


    is also very admired by the dean.


    But for this, I feel even more guilty.


    After Jiang Mingyu''s words were finished, the dean immediately bent down 90 degrees and bowed respectfully and said,


    "Mr. Jiang, I used to be short-sighted and have no eyes, so please give me more advice in the future."


    "You''re welcome."


    Jiang Mingyu stretched out his hand to help him up, the smile on his face was always calm and indifferent.


    There was no arrogant or frivolous expression.


    And at the moment, the dean of teaching sank and said very solemnly,


    "Well, I will hold a formal funding meeting at the school and invite those reporters to come over and do an on-site funding ceremony.


    It is also good to promote the Nangong Group. "


    "That''s not necessary."


    However, Jiang Mingyu shook his head and directly refused,


    "I don''t help the school to be famous, but to hope that such a good school will not close down because of the selfishness and greed of individuals.


    School is a place to educate people. It¡¯s better to do some things in the back. You don¡¯t have to ask people to talk about it, it will change the taste. "

 Chapter 471： The thing that was concealed (4)

    Chapter 471 The Concealed Things (4)


    After the dean left, Jiang Mingyu dealt with some more urgent official duties.


    And a video conference that was supposed to be held in the afternoon was also changed due to the other party''s temporary no-show.


    For this reason, Jiang Mingyu suddenly freed up an entire afternoon.


    At that time,


    "Do I have any other arrangements for the afternoon?"


    "Without President Jiang, you are free this afternoon."


    The decoration of Nangong Group is also nearing the end at this time, and everyone is doing the final finishing work in full swing.


    Jiang Mingyu knew that everyone had worked hard for a long time, so he smiled and said,


    "Then I''ll go home first, you order an afternoon tea for everyone working in the group in the afternoon, and it will be counted on my personal account.


    Unlimited, no cap, no need to save me money. "


    "Okay, thank you boss."


    The secretary-general smiled and took the black card that Jiang Mingyu handed her. After putting the person into the elevator, he happily ran to make a phone call to count the number.


    When Jiang Mingyu took the elevator to the first floor, all the staff, including the construction staff, already knew the news.


    bowed and thanked one after another,


    "Thank you Mr. Jiang~"


    "The boss is mighty~"


    "Thank you boss~"


    "You''re welcome, everyone worked hard."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled and beckoned, showing an affinity.


    After that, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he got into the nanny car and returned home.


    However.


    Just as the nanny car slowly stopped in front of the villa, after Jiang Mingyu got off the car, she saw the servants who went out to greet her, and their expressions seemed not quite right.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    "Uh no. Nothing happened."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu was noncommittal. After changing his shoes at the door, he went straight upstairs.


    However, after she went upstairs, she never saw Butler Tang who would greet her at the door whenever she came home.


    "Where''s Uncle Tang? Are you going out?"


    ". That, Uncle Tang he"


    The little maid who followed her up came from the Tang family, and she was also the little girl who had been taking care of her in the Tang family.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingyu knew her every move very well.


    Seeing the dodging and dodging in this little girl''s expression, Jiang Mingyu immediately stopped and turned around to ask,


    "What''s the matter, tell me the truth,"


    "what--"


    However, before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, a heart-piercing scream came from the far end of the corridor.


    suppressed the extreme pain and torment, as if the spirit and flesh were torn apart.


    slid into the ear canal, causing the scalp to feel numb.


    "This Jinchuan¡ª"


    Jiang Mingyu turned around abruptly, but at the moment when his mind went blank, his body seemed to have self-consciousness.


    After a low voice , he involuntarily ran away.


    three seconds later


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    The woman gave birth to a majestic power out of nowhere. After trying to open the locked door to no avail, she raised her foot without any hesitation and kicked it hard.


    The solid wood door was kicked open instantly.


    hit the wall with inertia and then bounced back, hitting the woman who was standing at the door in a daze, back and forth a few times before slowly stopping.


    Meanwhile, opposite


    The people in the house are naturally unprepared.


    It only took five or six seconds from hearing the footsteps in the corridor until the man broke in abruptly.


    At this moment, I saw her unconscious tears swirling in her eyes, but she was stubbornly refusing to blink and let it fall.


    Everyone frowned, showing the same expression invariably.


    After half an hour, the man who was so weak that he couldn''t stand up at all stood up, opened his mouth, and called out,


    "Ming Yu, you. You go out."


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 472： Accompany you to treat (1)

    Chapter 472 Accompanying you for treatment (1)


    was like a nightmare.


    Jiang Mingyu never thought about the treatment Xia Wan gave Tang Jinchuan...


    It turned out to be like this!


    At that time,


    The man was lying on a simple hospital bed with his arms outstretched.


    His wrists just rested on the edge of the bed, and his hands unknowingly fell down.


    And on his back, there is a layer of silver needles.


    The size and thickness are different.


    But what surprised Jiang Mingyu the most was that at this moment, ten huge silver needles were inserted into the fingertips of Tang Jinchuan''s ten fingers.


    The silver needle is cold and full of light, and it has a strange hostility.


    The needle is facing a charcoal basin, which contains strange herbs that have been smoked and lit.


    As long as Tang Jinchuan''s fingertip blood dripped down the silver needle, a lot of smoke would come up.


    For this reason, the man will let out a shrill scream.


    Right now, Tang Jinchuan was soaked with sweat on his forehead, and his whole person was undetectable and trembling uncontrollably.


    There is no blood on the corners of the lips.


    Probably because it was too painful, the whole face was pale, but the corners of the eyes were soaked with a layer of red.


    is particularly eye-catching and dazzling.


    Jiang Mingyu just stared at him in a dazed way, losing his reaction and no movement.


    A few days ago, Tang Jinchuan talked to her about the treatment.


    Originally, Jiang Mingyu planned to accompany him, but Tang Jinchuan tried his best to persuade and appease her.


    In addition to Xia Wan''s outstanding strength, Jiang Mingyu saw that Tang Jinchuan was relaxed, so he just let him go.


    At that time, she just thought that Tang Jinchuan might be because of "inferiority" in her heart and didn''t want Jiang Mingyu to see his most vulnerable side.


    Therefore, she did not force anything.


    But he never expected that behind Tang Jinchuan''s "relaxation" was such a terrible price.


    present


    After Tang Jinchuan said "Mingyu, get out quickly", Jiang Mingyu finally recovered.


    "Jin Chuan, you. I."


    She spoke intermittently.


    Just the moment he opened his mouth, the tears that were trapped in the eye sockets fell directly.


    Jiang Mingyu staggered two steps, walked unsteadily in front of Tang Jinchuan, raised his hand, but hesitated.


    She wanted to appease him, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    She wanted to take care of him, but there was nowhere to start.


    Tang Jinchuan''s body is riddled with holes, and there is nothing good at all.


    It''s no wonder that these days, Tang Jinchuan always went to bed early, not waiting for Jiang Mingyu to wash up and go to bed.


    Jiang Mingyu always thought that he was too tired from the treatment.


    But now it seems that he is simply afraid that she will discover the "secret" in him.


    Plop¡ª


    At this moment, when all the heartache hit his chest, but there was nowhere to relieve it, Jiang Mingyu''s legs softened and he fell to his knees beside Tang Jinchuan.


    "Ming Yu, you."


    Tang Jinchuan''s eyes were startled, he didn''t care about the pain on his body, he was about to roll over and fall to the ground.


    "Mr. Tang, you can''t move."


    "Master, don''t move, don''t move."


    Xia Wan and Butler Tang stood on both sides, seeing this, they quickly stepped forward and pressed Tang Jinchuan''s two arms.


    But the man was still struggling, staring at Jiang Mingyu''s eyes that were invaded by tears, and his heart was about to come out.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Jiang Mingyu finally regained a sense of reason,


    "Jin Chuan, Jin Chuan, don''t move, don''t move. I beg you, don''t move."


    Jiang Mingyu''s voice was full of uncontrollable tremors. Seeing that the man was about to get out of bed, she hurriedly leaned over and carefully held his arm,


    "I''m with you, you. Go ahead."


    Silver Needle Therapy is fabricated and has no reference value, please know.

 Chapter 473： My love for her has become paranoid (2)

    Chapter 473 Love for her has become paranoid (2)


    is like a catastrophe.


    After Tang Jinchuan was completely treated, Jiang Mingyu was also soaked through his clothes.


    At that time, she was holding a white towel wrapped in ice cubes, and when Xia Wan had just pulled out a silver needle, Jiang Mingyu immediately leaned over and gave Tang Jinchuan an ice compress.


    This helps to constrict blood vessels.


    Otherwise, with this high-intensity, high-density treatment, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t bear it even if it was an iron wall.


    During this period, no one spoke.


    But everyone saw Jiang Mingyu''s uncontrollable sobbing sound even though he forbeared.


    Weak and obvious.


    Tang Jinchuan lay there, never feeling so powerless in his life.


    His most beloved woman, in the end, he couldn''t protect at all.


    Really. Live in vain.


    At the same time, when Xia Wan pulled out the last needle on Tang Jinchuan''s back and walked to his side, Jiang Mingyu clearly saw the man tremble slightly involuntarily.


    In the next second, Xia Wan slowly bent down, frowned and said,


    "Mr. Tang, bear with me."


    "Um."


    Tang Jinchuan let out a muffled sound, and at the same time quietly sealed his breath.


    Then, Xia Wan grabbed one of his fingers, and as quickly as possible, took away the silver needle she had driven into his fingertips.


    And at the moment when the silver needle was pulled away from the fingertip, Jiang Mingyu saw that there seemed to be something on the tip of the needle, and flashed past.


    This treatment plus the half hour when Jiang Mingyu was not present, totaled nearly three hours.


    After the treatment was over, Tang Jinchuan could barely walk. He was slowly lifted up by someone with his arms on his back, and then he went down to the ground.


    But even so, he still looked at Jiang Mingyu immediately, he wanted to hold her hand, but found his own.


    is not yet conscious.


    After comforting Jiang Mingyu to fall asleep that day, Xia Wan called Tang Jinchuan to the study.


    and told him succinctly that the treatment of his hands is very difficult.


    Not only is the treatment period long, but the chance of complete recovery is also very low.


    But even so, Tang Jinchuan only showed a little bit of frustration, and then asked Xia Wan to give him the fastest and most effective treatment.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about what kind of pain the treatment process will cause.


    In fact, as long as he can heal his hands, he is willing to bear any kind of pain.


    Tang Jinchuan, who has already died once, doesn''t care much at all.


    In his heart and even in his entire life, the only remaining untouchable red line.


    Now there is only Jiang Mingyu alone.


    She is his god, he must exist in this world.


    The only reason.


    Other than that, he doesn''t want anything.


    doesn''t care about anything.


    Tang Jinchuan''s affection for Jiang Mingyu has reached the level of paranoia, but even so, he has to admit it, which is indeed very moving.


    In this way, after weighing the pros and cons, Xia Wan decided to help Tang Jinchuan in the most difficult, but also the highest recovery rate.


    Only this way is similar to fighting fire with fire.


    Use silver needles to force the nerve endings of the stimulated fingers to operate again, and at the same time use a kind of Xiawan exclusive herbal medicine to assist.


    It¡¯s just that the process is very, very painful.


    That herbal medicine combined with the stimulation of silver needles will act as if all the capillaries on the body have been repeatedly electrocuted.


    And it''s not subtle, it''s strong, like a thunderbolt falling on the body.


    appears repeatedly with every rise of smoke.


    But even so, after listening to Xia Wan''s introduction, Tang Jinchuan still nodded his head in response.

 Chapter 474： Unimaginable Treatment (3)

    Chapter 474 Unimaginable Treatment (3)


    After that, everyone worked together to help Tang Jinchuan back to the bedroom to lie down.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu has also recovered his original calm.


    She knew in her heart that her panic and nervousness would only make this man more miserable.


    He concealed this from himself and was carrying this inhuman pain, just because he wanted to recover as soon as possible so that he could catch up with her.


    Jiang Mingyu knew that he couldn''t let himself collapse at will.


    Otherwise, what Tang Jinchuan endured would be wasted.


    ¡­


    "Can I wipe him off?"


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan slowly leaned against the head of the bed. After Jiang Mingyu covered him with a quilt, he turned to look at Xia Wan who was standing behind him.


    Her eyes were bloodshot and a little swollen.


    At this moment, there seems to be some deliberately concealed worry and exhaustion, but no one is broken.


    When was young, Xia Wan nodded and said,


    "Yes, the water temperature should not be too high."


    "it is good."


    No one stays in the house any longer.


    Even Butler Tang turned around with everyone and walked outside.


    Along the way, the two have suffered many disasters, and almost no moment has stopped.


    is either dealing with other people''s problems, or dealing with one''s own problems.


    In short, I have been running around on the road to deal with problems.


    So much so that the two of them never even put their own life events on the agenda.


    Really, it was very difficult.


    Butler Tang was anxious, but he couldn''t do anything well.


    After standing outside the door and wiping away a handful of tears, he whispered to Xia Wan who was beside him,


    "Miss Xia, do you have any medicated diet or food that is good for the health of these two children.


    Not only have to make up for the young master, but even the wife has to take care of it together. No matter who of the two is broken, the other can''t stand it.


    Even the sky with this home has to collapse in half. "


    "Well, there are a few dishes that are quite suitable for them, let''s go downstairs and talk."


    "Okay, great, then I''ll trouble you."


    The group immediately went downstairs and went to the kitchen to prepare relevant materials,


    And this side, inside the house


    After everyone left, Jiang Mingyu did not continue to be depressed.


    She took off her coat, neatly rolled up her sleeves, and went to the bathroom to fetch water and twist the towel.


    During this period, Tang Jinchuan never spoke.


    Although the body is still not very comfortable, the aftertaste of being shocked by the electric shock is still there, but his eyes are always glued to Jiang Mingyu''s body.


    did not separate for a moment.


    Even if Jiang Mingyu entered the bathroom, he seemed to be able to see her busy figure through the bathroom door, staring at her for a moment.


    In this way, after Jiang Mingyu came back with the water basin, the two looked at each other and then indulged in a smile.


    Jiang Mingyu asked first,


    "What are you laughing at."


    "My daughter-in-law is beautiful."


    "Not your wife yet."


    "Sooner or later."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled without saying a word, quickly twisted the towel, and carefully wiped Tang Jinchuan''s body.


    He was only slightly stunned when he grabbed his still unrecovered hands.


    After that, he pressed his head lower, and wiped away the blood that had solidified on his fingertips little by little.


    The man''s fingers were already a little swollen, and when he looked closely, he found that there were several wounds of different sizes hidden on the fingertips.


    Deep and heavy.


    This kind of torture-like treatment made Jiang Mingyu feel very uncomfortable even just looking at it.


    It''s hard to imagine how Tang Jinchuan managed to survive the past week or so.

 Chapter 475： Challenge after three days (4)

    Chapter 475 The Challenge After Three Days (4)


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart is an indescribable feeling.


    is more severe than a knife, more intense than cooking in oil.


    As if all the internal organs were smashed together.


    Sometimes let go, sometimes repeatedly.


    did not stop for a moment.


    Now, after cleaning Tang Jinchuan''s body, Jiang Mingyu turned out another set of pajamas for him to put on.


    Then he put the basin in the bathroom, and when he turned around and came out, he was already sweating.


    Tang Jinchuan looked at her busy figure, even though she was still uncomfortable, she was satisfied in her heart.


    Just like Jiang Mingyu, even though he now holds incomparable financial power in his hands, he is still the same as before.


    Do everything by yourself, without any pretense.


    Just seeing that she was going out the door again, Tang Jinchuan frowned and shouted,


    "Ming Yu, why are you going?"


    Jiang Mingyu supported the door that opened a gap and turned around and said,


    "I''m going to bring you a meal. The treatment is too exhausting."


    ".Okay, then slow down."


    In the end, Tang Jinchuan did not stop her.


    In his opinion, as far as Jiang Mingyu is concerned, she may feel better in her heart by serving him before and after running like this.


    When they were young, under the leadership of Butler Tang, two maids came up with plates.


    Jiang Mingyu cleaned up the small table in the room and moved it to Tang Jinchuan''s bed.


    A group of people put the food on it, but Steward Tang looked at Tang Jinchuan''s pale face and hesitated.


    This time, Jiang Mingyu spoke directly and said with relief,


    "Uncle Tang, don''t worry, since I already know, I will always accompany him and take good care of him. Don''t worry."


    "Hey, fine, let''s eat first, let''s eat first."


    Butler Tang was old after all. After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s words of comfort, he wiped away his tears and walked out of the room with the other two.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu fed Tang Jinchuan little by little.


    Although the two didn''t talk much, the atmosphere was harmonious and comfortable.


    In the taciturn communication, both of them felt the same cautiousness and the same distressed concern.


    The relationship has also become more solid and solid because of this unexpected encounter.


    Meanwhile, the backyard


    After Xia Wan came out of the kitchen, she planned to go to the back to chat with Jie.


    As a result, he met a servant on the way and learned that Jie was called away by Sheng Hao.


    Xia Wan had no choice but to give up, planning to turn around and go back to the room.


    In the end, I was only halfway through the road, and I heard a few bodyguards say unhappyly in the practice field outside the window.


    "I don''t know when our challenge to Jie will start."


    "I don''t think it''s enough, Mr. Jiang trusts Jie so much, how could he allow us to challenge."


    "Besides, Jie still has the head of the Sheng family behind him. This time is different from the past. I''m afraid we have to be more honest."


    "But I''m just not convinced, how can the kung fu of Jie''s three-legged cat lead us?"


    "Have you seen Jie start?"


    ". That''s not it."


    "Yeah, speaking of which, we don''t seem to have seen Jie make a move."


    ".Hmph, maybe, there''s no time at all."


    A group of people chatting non-stop.


    To put it simply, he was very dissatisfied with the fact that Jie could be their team leader.


    Xia Wan was standing next to a window at the moment, and when she heard these words, she felt a little funny in her heart.


    But she didn''t expect that, just when she was thinking about how to deal with this matter, a voice appeared again in the practice field, and said calmly and firmly,


    "The challenge is set in three days, the rules are yours, and I will accompany you unconditionally."


    A group of bodyguards, "!!!"


    Updated today.


    Thank you for liking~

 Chapter 476： Dont save others by yourself (1)

    Chapter 476 Don''t save others with yourself (1)


    Xia Wan didn''t know how much Jie heard.


    Since when did stand there.


    But at that time, Jie was wearing a black sports suit and walked slowly to the middle of the practice field.


    Several bodyguards looked at her unceremoniously, with obvious contempt in their expressions, and the contempt that, although restrained, had almost no restraining effect.


    Xia Wan was still hiding behind a window, looking at everything outside the window, her eyes sank.


    Once on Nangong Island, Jie was always mysterious and rarely showed up.


    It was only later because of "a certain mission" that he suspended his original job and changed his job to become a bodyguard.


    She doesn''t like to talk, she has a dull temper, and always likes to live in isolation.


    And because of the original work, the appearance is rather special.


    was suddenly parachuted into the bodyguard team, which naturally caused everyone''s discomfort.


    This time, he followed Jiang Mingyu to City A. Even though he was appointed as the captain by Nangong Qingcheng, he still didn''t get everyone''s support.


    These bodyguards are carefully selected, not only for their skills, but also for their comprehensive quality in all aspects. They are all outstanding.


    Actually, if you think about it carefully, there will be a current reaction, which is normal.


    Now, outside,


    Jie stood in the middle of the crowd at this moment, paused, and then said,


    "I know that you have been dissatisfied with me, and I really want to solve this matter, so I will give you a chance to defeat me.


    You can use these three days to prepare well. "


    "Jie, don''t be too arrogant."


    "Hmph, you don''t want to use these three days to make trouble, right?"


    A group of people showed their disbelief in Jie and surrounded Jie in the middle. It seemed that they couldn''t bear it now and wanted to attack him.


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    But at this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind.


    Everyone turned around in astonishment, and saw Jiang Mingyu and Xia Wan, who had appeared on the path from the main building to the practice ground.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu''s face was cold.


    Looking at the posture of these people surrounding Jie, he was faintly angry.


    A few strong men were startled, and immediately stood in a row, with their hands behind their backs, and lowered their heads slightly.


    "I remember the challenge you sent to Jie.


    You don''t have to worry about me being partial to Jie, after all, the Nangong Group has always respected strength.


    However, isn¡¯t it a bit too ugly for you to eat now! "


    ¡°.¡±


    A group of tall and sturdy men were trained so that they could not raise their heads.


    And Jie suddenly said at this moment,


    "Boss, it''s my poor management of my subordinates, don''t be angry."


    "Subordinates?"


    Jiang Mingyu snorted displeasedly, glanced at the group of single-celled creatures, and said,


    "You took them as your subordinates, did they take you as their boss?"


    "I will use my strength to convince them."


    Jie''s words are concise and concise, no matter in tone or attitude, they are all fearless, magnanimous and upright.


    The group of strong men behind was also an accident. It seemed that they did not expect that this "single and weak" little white face would have a day to protect them.


    And at this time, the opposite


    In the face of Jie''s "calves", Jiang Mingyu finally shook his head helplessly.


    After a long while, he said to the group of bodyguards who were still unrepentant,


    "Don''t be suspicious of Jie by your mind, and don''t judge a person by appearance alone.


    Just as your boss said, you have to prepare well for these three days.


    Otherwise you will lose miserably. "


    ".understood."


    "Yes, President Jiang."


    Jiang Mingyu glanced at them lightly, and said again before turning around and leaving,


    "Three days later, I will personally be your referee.


    By the way, just to remind you, you have never thought about someone who can be personally appointed by your head of the family.


    Would be an ordinary person, eh? "


    People, "."

 Chapter 477： Soldiers never tire of cheating (2)

    Chapter 477 Soldiers never tire of cheating (2)


    Jiang Mingyu''s remarks are very shocking.


    After that, when all the bodyguards met Jie again, their attitudes really restrained a lot.


    Maybe I really thought it was "unworthy of the name" before, but now I think about it...


    If it was really a scumbag, how could Nangong Qingcheng and Jiang Mingyu take it so seriously.


    It¡¯s just that this internal challenge has not yet begun, and it suddenly ushered in.


    Another accident.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Mingyu turned off all work and planned to stay at home and concentrate on accompany Tang Jinchuan for treatment.


    According to what Xia Wan said yesterday, today and tomorrow are the critical periods for Tang Jinchuan''s treatment.


    As long as he can successfully survive these two days, the blood vessels of the peripheral nerves will be completely opened up.


    After all the meridians are unobstructed, the chance of healing will naturally be greatly improved.


    And this time, Jiang Mingyu didn''t dare to have any luck, no matter how Tang Jinchuan comforted her, Jiang Mingyu insisted on staying with her.


    In the end, Tang Jinchuan went with her.


    Just after breakfast, someone from the president of Nangong Group sent over the investment plan and financial statement prepared by the school.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was sitting on the sofa in the study, with Tang Jinchuan beside him.


    The two were facing the computer and seemed to be studying a document.


    After the secretary-general knocked on the door and came in, he respectfully handed over the document in his hand and said softly,


    "Mr. Jiang, the document was sent by the dean of the school this morning. She is quite disappointed to see that you are not here.


    When I saw her expression, I should have been very anxious, but in the end I was too embarrassed to speak. "


    "Well, hurry is definitely hurry."


    While speaking, Jiang Mingyu casually flipped through the stack of documents that were not too thin.


    After roughly flipping through two pages of financial statements, he found that the dean even sent over all the school''s internal financial expenses.


    really vomited to the end, without any cover up.


    Jiang Mingyu has deep eyes and a meaningful smile.


    "When I said that there was no need to hold a special press conference and publicize the donation, she was actually a little lost."


    "You mean she''s using you?"


    "This matter also has two points of view. The Internet has been so popular a few days ago, and the school is at the bottom. It must be willing to take advantage of this wave of traffic to regain 10%.


    But I haven''t finalized whether I will invest or not, so naturally I won''t allow her to do so.


    It¡¯s just that there is actually the most important layer of meaning, you know? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Hearing this, the secretary-general shook his head in confusion.


    But at this time, Tang Jinchuan, who had been sitting beside him without making a sound, smiled leisurely and said,


    "The dean of education wants to make it difficult for you, President Jiang, to ride a tiger. Even if the investment cannot be made in the end, you have to find a way to pull the school, and you can''t help it.


    Otherwise, it will be said to be a ruthless and stinky capitalist because there is no oil and water. "


    "Isn''t this a crook?!!!"


    However, Jiang Mingyu just shrugged indifferently and said casually,


    "No problem, soldiers never tire of deceit."


    But at this moment, the Secretary-General''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    While Jiang Mingyu was looking at the documents, the man held up his mobile phone and walked to the side to answer.


    Who would have expected that when he was young, the secretary-general suddenly turned around and walked back to Jiang Mingyu, frowned and said,


    "Mr. Jiang, the dean of the school called and said that there was trouble in the school, and I wanted to ask you to help me."


    Jiang Mingyu, "???"

 Chapter 478： The "Old Man" Attacks (3)

    Chapter 478 "Old Friend" Attacks (3)


    "what happened?"


    Jiang Mingyu put the information in his hand aside and looked up at the secretary-general standing in front of him.


    Seeing that the other party is also hesitant and struggling, but he still immediately replied,


    "When the dean called, the background sound was messy, as if someone was shouting for a refund or something.


    I didn''t hear very clearly and hung up. "


    "Refund?"


    "Look first to see if your profile involves other investors or partners of the school."


    While Jiang Mingyu was thinking, Tang Jinchuan beside him reminded him at the right time.


    Jiang Mingyu immediately took the information back and quickly looked through it.


    Sure enough, in the last few pages, the names of several partners are indeed written.


    "This is."


    After seeing the name of one of them, Jiang Ming''s eyes widened, and after a few seconds, he smiled leisurely,


    "I didn''t expect it to be an old acquaintance."


    Tang Jinchuan, "."


    Secretary General, "."


    About twenty minutes later, Jiang Mingyu''s nanny car slowly drove into the gate of the school.


    Finally, he stopped at the entrance of the office building.


    And when Jiang Mingyu got off the bus under the **** of a group of bodyguards, Xu Yifan, who was doing physical training on the playground not far away, was suddenly patted on the shoulder by his classmates and said excitedly,


    "Fanfan, is that your mommy over there?"


    Now, Xu Yifan has almost completely integrated into the life of the school. Although he doesn''t communicate much with his classmates, the exclusion and criticism from before have disappeared.


    Hearing what this classmate said at this moment, all the students came together.


    Sure enough, I saw the heroic woman not far away.


    is Xu Yifan''s adoptive mother.


    "Wow, your mommy is so handsome!"


    "It''s much better than my dad."


    "It''s amazing, you can actually drive directly into the school."


    "Listen to my mother, Xu Yifan''s family is a very powerful royal enterprise."


    "Wow--"


    The students talked a lot behind Xu Yifan, and kept admiring and envious.


    However, as the person who is envied, Xu Yifan has no special reaction.


    just doubted in my heart,


    ¡®What is the godmother doing here? ¡¯


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the office building


    Before Jiang Mingyu came over, he had informed the dean in advance.


    But it seems that the sudden situation is more difficult, so when Jiang Mingyu walked into the hall on the first floor, he did not see the dean.


    Instead, a teacher with a raw face stood there waiting.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu, he immediately greeted him.


    As if seeing a savior, without being cautious, he only said very excitedly,


    "Mr. Jiang, you''ve come. There''s a fight going on upstairs. Please help me."


    "what is the problem?"


    Jiang Mingyu looked solemn, followed the teacher''s footsteps and walked upstairs together.


    Because there was too much movement on this trip, several bodyguards in black followed her, and at the same time, Jie was by her side.


    The aura of the group was so strong that the passing teachers couldn''t help but turn their heads back and forth, with strong curiosity and wonder in their eyes.


    At the same time, the teacher who received them also said very worriedly,


    "I don''t know where those people heard that the school had some working capital, and they came here to make trouble today, and they insisted on recovering all the money they invested before."


    "Oh? How much?"


    "Probably. About fourteen million."


    Jiang Mingyu, "."

 Chapter 479： Planning to use "potential" to deceive others (4)

    Chapter 479 Planning to use "potential" to deceive people (4)


    "so much?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly stopped.


    In her estimation, even if it is an aristocratic school, with the main investor and only the elementary school, these partners are absolutely impossible and should not spend so much money to invest.


    After a few seconds, she had already reacted and sighed and said,


    "Is there a Yin-Yang contract?"


    "do not know."


    However, the person who picked her up was just an ordinary teacher, so naturally he didn''t understand the business of the mall.


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s question, he truthfully shook his head.


    Really, I couldn''t understand what she was talking about.


    And this side


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu had probably understood in his heart that these so-called partners, just in the name of an investment school, secretly carried out another wave of operations.


    Otherwise, why didn''t they come directly to the Lisheng Group and the school''s principal on the day they were arrested.


    But it was only after Jiang Mingyu secretly gave a sponsorship of five million yuan that he suddenly appeared in the school.


    This shows that they know the internal situation of the school better than anyone else and know all the money flows.


    also proved their money in disguise.


    Really not clean.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu pondered for a while, then continued to walk forward, and said at the same time,


    "Let''s go, go up and have a look first."


    In any case, this person who came here is her "old acquaintance". It would be unrealistic to say that he has nothing to do with her at all.


    After all, in this world, such a coincidence will not happen.


    I just don¡¯t know what the purpose behind this kind of thing is. What is it?


    When is little,


    When a group of people walked up to the second floor, they heard a fierce quarrel from a distance, coming from an office on the innermost side of the corridor.


    Fortunately, it is now the students'' class time, so no one is here to watch.


    Otherwise, with the current state of affairs, there will be a real mess.


    Jiang Mingyu paused for a moment, then turned around, looked at the people behind him and said,


    "All quiet, let''s listen to the movement first."


    Everyone didn''t speak, just nodded silently.


    After that, the group of people all eased their footsteps and slowly approached the office.


    When I was just halfway there, I heard the dean in the office say neither humble nor arrogant,


    "It''s useless for you to make a fuss here. Your money is in Lisheng Group''s account, not in school."


    "I don''t care, I just want to leave the five million today, otherwise, don''t think I''ll leave here."


    "But, that money is for the school''s emergency use, and it can''t be given to you.


    Besides, your family¡¯s investment has nothing to do with the school.


    And I have already checked, the school is just a fig leaf in front of you and Lisheng.


    We never got any benefit. "


    "You stop slandering people, my family is the partner of this school, we invested so much money, what if we only got 5 million back?


    Did your school see Nangong Group supporting you, so it planned to bully us small families, eh? "


    But at this point, before the Dean of Education could speak, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    revealed a slender and delicate figure, against the light, illusory the cold expression on his face.


    But he couldn''t illusory his calm and domineering body.


    When the noisy space finally became silent, Jiang Mingyu finally said,


    "Even if the school has money, it won''t give it to you."


    "you"


    "Tell you the truth,"


    Having said that, Jiang Mingyu copied the bag with both hands and walked into the house.


    When the light above her head finally shone through her face, she said in a "soft voice",


    "Today, I plan to bully you, a small family.


    How can you, eh? "


    Finished the update today, continue tomorrow~

 Chapter 480： If there is not enough trust (1)

    Chapter 480 If there is not enough trust (1)


    Standing in front of everyone is a little girl who is not very old.


    Whether it is on the body or on the face, it is full of technology.


    Looking at the group of people who suddenly appeared, he obviously did not have any psychological preparation, and he immediately showed a panicked expression.


    but soon disappeared again, though. The "last shot" is obvious.


    And the woman standing opposite her was not angry and arrogant, but she had a "gentle" smile.


    made the little girl''s back sweat a layer of cold sweat, when she was young, she forced her mouth to "question" and said,


    "Jiang Mingyu, what are you doing here?"


    Everyone, "!!!"


    When said this, everyone was stunned.


    Obviously, although this little girl knew that the school had a donation, she didn''t know it.


    comes from Jiang Mingyu.


    "I also want to ask you, what are you doing here?"


    And Jiang Mingyu just smiled faintly.


    She was also surprised. She thought it was the lady who came here, but she didn''t expect it to be her daughter.


    ¡®It seems that he is another daredevil. ¡¯


    Jiang Mingyu smiled coldly in her heart, knowing that this little girl had heard some rumors from somewhere, and for some unknown reason, she ran here with her mother behind her back.


    ¡®She asked for it for herself? Or for her mother? ¡¯


    It''s just that Jiang Mingyu has doubts in his heart.


    After all, in the dress shop, this little girl''s mother was very protective of this little girl.


    even had a conflict with the clerk.


    How come she would let her come here to make trouble now?


    Own


    "I''m just going back and forth for the investment that belongs to my family, is there a problem?"


    The little girl raised her eyebrows with cold eyes, and looked at Jiang Mingyu with a "clear conscience", straightening her back with all her might.


    Jiang Mingyu still looked at her with a faint smile, but when she was young, she changed the subject and suddenly asked,


    "No problem, but does your mother know?"


    "I know. Why are you asking this?"


    "Don''t do anything, just ask."


    Jiang Mingyu shrugged, looking at the little girl''s startled eyes, tilting her head slightly, her expression dark and long.


    seems to have an irresistible power that can penetrate into the depths of her soul.


    "you"


    "The school''s sponsorship fee is only five million. Do you want to leave?"


    ". Yes. Yes."


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s repeated changes, the little girl who was already resigned was answering the question completely subconsciously.


    The woman in front of her has experienced strong winds and waves, and has gone through life and death twice. Naturally, it is not something that a lady like her who has been living in the furnace can guess.


    A few twists and turns will make the opponent unable to parry.


    Just when everyone couldn''t guess Jiang Mingyu''s intentions, she spoke again, but said to Jie who was standing behind her,


    "write her a check."


    "Yes."


    Jie nodded in agreement, then immediately walked to the side and took out his wallet.


    At the same time, the bodyguards behind Jiang Mingyu also saw the ticket holder that Jie was carrying.


    All of them were signed by Jiang Mingyu in advance!


    In other words, as long as these checks are filled with numbers, you can take any amount in Jiang Mingyu''s account at will.


    If he didn''t have enough trust, and He Jie also had strength that should not be underestimated, Jiang Mingyu would never have given his life to Jie to control.


    And a few seconds later, Jie handed a check for 5 million to the already dumbfounded little girl, and said,


    "You can withdraw this money at any bank."


    ".thanks"


    The little girl was completely dumbfounded.


    Including the dean, they all looked at Jiang Mingyu in disbelief.


    After a while, Jiang Mingyu smiled faintly,


    "I have the money, don''t you plan to leave?"

 Chapter 481： The "calculation" that has been seen through (2)

    Chapter 481 The "Calculation" That Was Seen Through (2)


    The atmosphere at the scene was not heavy, but it was weird enough.


    When I was young, the little girl looked down at the check, then looked up at Jiang Mingyu''s always smiling face, and asked a mysterious question,


    "You won''t lie to me."


    "Five million only, not enough."


    ". Oh. Well, then I''m leaving."


    Silently stuffed the check into the bag, and the little girl walked through the crowd to the door.


    disappeared without looking back.


    Leaving the dean''s face full of stunned surprise, I don''t know how to react.


    After all, this ending was far from what she imagined.


    Just before she could speak, Jie who was standing behind Jiang Mingyu took a step forward and said in a low voice,


    "Master, I''m going."


    Jiang Mingyu looked sideways and whispered,


    "Take two people and be safe."


    "Got it. You two, come with me."


    Jie nodded lightly, then pointed to two bodyguards to follow him and left the office.


    Only then did everyone react. It turned out that the two masters and servants had already had a plan.


    Just this plan. When was it discussed?


    same time, other side


    After Jie left, Jiang Mingyu restrained the smile on his face and looked up at the dean who was standing opposite...


    looked at each other silently.


    On his face and body, there is a deeper and deeper secrecy.


    The head of the dean who looked at it was beating wildly, and there was a sense of panic that he had seen through the essence of everything.


    Although he wanted to open his mouth to explain, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    But at this moment, I heard Jiang Mingyu speak first, followed by a bit of disgust, and said,


    "It''s not fun for the director to always "calculate" like this."


    While was talking, Jiang Mingyu walked to the sofa beside him and sat down.


    The dean''s gaze followed.


    Especially after hearing the word "calculation", his eyes trembled, revealing an embarrassing expression of "hurriedly exposed", and explained clearly that he was powerless,


    "No, Mr. Jiang, I. I didn''t mean that."


    "I know that after the principal left, you have no backbone.


    You put your whole mind on the school, and the original intention of this matter has nothing to do with it.


    But you used me as a gunman twice."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t finish her words, she lifted her eyelids and looked at the middle-aged woman standing opposite.


    At this moment, the dean''s face, which has always been too serious, was slightly red.


    That''s the body''s response to the adrenaline rush due to being too embarrassed.


    Jiang Mingyu paused, then said,


    "The school has a problem, and that''s the school itself.


    Not to mention that I have not decided to become the next investor of the school, even if I am, you should consult with me when you encounter something.


    Instead of being a game, force me to come over and take care of the problems after this for you. "


    "No, Mr. Jiang, you really misunderstood, I really didn''t."


    "do not have it?"


    Facing the dean''s unwillingness to see the Yellow River, Jiang Mingyu sneered and gradually lost patience.


    "Just that little girl just now, isn''t the director able to drive her away?"


    "I''m,"


    "you are not!"


    Snapped--


    The white porcelain cup he was playing with was placed on the coffee table in front of him by Jiang Mingyu.


    A crisp sound brought the dean''s words to his lips, and he swallowed them back in horror.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu finally stood up impatiently,


    "You really think I don''t understand. What you asked me to really solve is not this fledgling little girl at all, but the family standing behind her, right?"


    director,"."

 Chapter 482： Anticipation and Pain (3)

    Chapter 482 Expectations and Pain (3)


    The attitude of wanting to stay three-pointed was ultimately let down.


    When he was young, Jiang Mingyu finally said a word under the attitude that the dean of education refused to admit it.


    pokes the calculation deep in the other''s heart.


    It is true that the wealthy family is difficult to deal with, strong and domineering, but this has nothing to do with her Jiang Mingyu.


    That is a debt owed by the school itself, and it should be repaid by itself.


    However.


    Everything in this world is always inexplicably connected. It is by no means that saying "it has nothing to do with me", it really doesn''t matter.


    When he was young, looking at the expression of the dean who was at a loss but was unable to ride a tiger, Jiang Mingyu sighed heavily and said slowly,


    "Just this time, if you need my help in the future, please say so.


    Otherwise, I will take Fanfan and leave the school completely, leaving you to fend for yourself. "


    ¡°.¡±


    After that, Jiang Mingyu turned around and walked to the door of the office.


    But at the moment when Kankan opened the door, he heard the voice of the dean behind him, and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Jiang. I''m sorry."


    same time, other side


    Jie took two bodyguards out of the school gate, and actually got into an empty black car on the opposite road.


    The two bodyguards were sitting in the back row and couldn''t help being surprised.


    When I was young, I heard Jie explain,


    "If you want to become a qualified bodyguard, you must put yourself in the position of the master and think about things.


    When the first step occurs, you have to think about the second step, the third step, and even the fourth step in advance. "


    "But what if this doesn''t work?"


    "I drive the car away when it''s not in use, what''s the problem?"


    ".No, no."


    The person who asked the question touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, neither of them thought that Jie still has such a side.


    Comparison of the two, they really stand out. They are muscular and simple-minded.


    However, this person''s surprise escalated into amazement after only a few seconds.


    Less than a minute after the car drove out, Jie''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She pressed one earphone and said in a low voice,


    "Where are people?"


    "Understood, I''ll go over right away."


    When the words fell, he turned around and galloped away in the other direction.


    ****


    On this side, the old house of the Jiang family


    When Jiang Mingyu rushed home, Tang Jinchuan was changing his clothes and planned to go to the treatment room for today''s treatment.


    Originally, because Jiang Mingyu did not come back, he was still secretly grateful, and hoped that he could start as soon as possible, and then end as soon as possible, the moment he saw Jiang Mingyu


    Significant stiffness appears.


    "Ming Yu, you are back."


    But soon regained his usual calm.


    even had a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Jin Chuan, I''ll accompany you."


    Jiang Mingyu is the same.


    After handing over the coat he was wearing to the servant beside him, he walked over quickly.


    with a calm and irresistible persistence.


    Tang Jinchuan frowned slightly, hesitating in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although he was contradictory, he also knew at the same time that if Jiang Mingyu was not allowed to follow him, he could witness his own treatment process with his own eyes.


    I am afraid that even if she is cured in the future, she will not be able to relieve the guilt in her heart.


    The two of them are surprisingly similar in this regard.


    Immediately, the two walked to the treatment room together.


    And when they were already standing in front of the door, when Jiang Mingyu was about to knock on the door, the door of the treatment room was suddenly opened from the inside.


    revealed Xia Wan''s somewhat serious face.


    But his eyes first fell on Jiang Mingyu. After a little silence, he said word by word,


    "Ming Yu, I want to inform you in advance that today''s treatment process is very cruel.


    And because of medical needs, if you stay in this room too, I''m afraid.


    You will also feel a lot of pain! "

 Chapter 483： The consequences to bear... (4)

    Chapter 483 Consequences (4)


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t expect Jiang Mingyu to suffer along with him.


    After hearing Xia Wan''s words, he immediately tightened his eyebrows and said very seriously,


    "No, you can''t let her suffer too.


    Ming Yu, you immediately return to my room and wait. "


    "I dont go."


    Jiang Mingyu naturally would not agree.


    Although she was also an accident.


    But this did not affect her decision, not even for a second, she never hesitated.


    Right now, she is holding Tang Jinchuan''s arm, her eyes are red, showing a stubborn expression that has not appeared in a long time, and said very firmly,


    "Jin Chuan, I must accompany you today, I must!"


    "you"


    Tang Jinchuan looked at her overly strong face with the utmost helplessness. The words he wanted to refuse were on his lips, but at this moment, no matter what, he couldn''t say it.


    looked at each other, both of them saw in each other''s eyes the same thoughts and expressions in their hearts.


    is exactly the same, without the slightest offset.


    After being so entangled with each other, and having been with each other for many years, the two finally lived like... each other.


    So, after being silent for nearly half a minute, Tang Jinchuan finally sighed, closed his eyes forcefully, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "All right."


    But the sound was extremely heavy.


    seems to be a heavy burden.


    So that the whole person is low and twisted.


    And Xia Wan did not have any accident at this time, and brought the two into the house.


    Jiang Mingyu saw that next to Tang Jinchuan''s treatment bed, another simple single bed was placed.


    Xia Wan said,


    "Lie down you two, we''ll start in a minute."


    "it is good."


    After Jiang Mingyu responded, he and Tang Jinchuan lay down at the same time.


    Xia Wan was still preparing with her back to the two at the moment.


    Before the treatment started, Jiang Mingyu looked at Tang Jinchuan''s still unrelaxed face, and said with a coquettish expression,


    "Jin Chuan, don''t do this."


    "You shouldn''t come in with me."


    Tang Jinchuan is telling the truth.


    Even if he knew that if the positions of the two were reversed, he and Jiang Mingyu would make the same choice, but at this moment, he was still conflicted in his heart, and he was distressed to death.


    There will still be something so rich that it cannot be dissolved, and the urge to push Jiang Mingyu out immediately.


    Even if he knew Jiang Mingyu, he would not agree.


    "No, I."


    But just when Jiang Mingyu wanted to appease Tang Jinchuan again, Xia Wan suddenly turned around and neatly pulled a piece of white cloth.


    covered Jiang Mingyu''s nose and mouth.


    The next second, Jiang Mingyu fell into a deep sleep.


    "Miss Xia, this is you!"


    Tang Jinchuan sat up with his arms propped up, watching Xia Wan''s movements incredulously.


    But when she was about to reach out to reach Jiang Mingyu, she saw Xia Wan turned around very seriously, looked at him, and said word by word,


    "Mr. Tang, if you want to completely heal your hand, it''s not really impossible.


    It¡¯s just that the results you have to bear will be very, very severe. "


    Tang Jinchuan, "!!!"


    same time, other side


    earlier


    After a quick U-turn, Jie drove down the street in the other direction.


    After about half a minute, I saw a light pink 911 galloping on the road.


    Jie immediately slowed down and followed slowly.


    It''s just that this 911 is not heading towards the city, but on a viaduct leading to the suburbs.


    With a dignified look, the 911 galloped all the way, and then turned into a road beside the suburban road.


    An abandoned factory building!


    Today''s update ends.


    I still have a cough and cold, everyone pay attention to your body, drink more hot water, hahahahaha~~


    Thank you for liking~~~

 Chapter 484： The unbreakable connection (1)

    Chapter 484 The Uncut Connection (1)


    The mist-like smog is so thick that it seems to have been concrete, and it is within reach.


    seems to have life again, only the two beds that are not far away are surrounded.


    Going around in circles, blocking the distance that seems like thousands of miles.


    But even so, Tang Jinchuan could see the transparent hose very clearly, which was quickly filled with red.


    Jiang Mingyu fell asleep quietly across from him.


    Silently and unknowingly, he established an inexplicable bond with him.


    She didn''t know, but he knew.


    A little while ago


    Xia Wan looked at Tang Jinchuan solemnly, with an expression and attitude that he had never seen before, and told him very clearly and slowly,


    "To heal your hand completely, you need another person''s opportunity.


    I can''t explain the reason to you, but I have considered it comprehensively, and the most suitable person is only Mingyu himself. "


    "What does this mean?"


    Tang Jinchuan could not understand what Xia Wan meant.


    In fact, Xia Wan seems to have a special treatment method that cannot be disseminated and communicated externally, in addition to the medical ability that conforms to modern science.


    is probably from the ancestors and passed down from generation to generation.


    Looking at Xia Wan''s expression at this moment, Tang Jinchuan knew that what she was going to use was the family''s medical skills.


    may not be considered medicine at all.


    But these are not the most important, because what Tang Jinchuan is most concerned about at this moment is if Jiang Mingyu is involved, will she...


    What damage will be taken.


    At this time, Xia Wan shook her head and said,


    "Don''t worry, Mingyu won''t have any problems. It''s you."


    paused, Xia Wan pondered for a while before continuing,


    "After this method, you can no longer accept other people in your life, and can only be with Mingyu alone.


    In other words, even if Ming Yu finally decides to give up on you, you can only die alone and suffer the pain of betrayal. "


    "The pain of betrayal?"


    "Acupuncture pain occurs all over the body and never goes away.


    This treatment method in my family can no longer be traced, but because the effect is very significant, the beneficiaries must bear the corresponding price.


    You can actually understand it as a kind of poison. "


    "Then are you sure that there will be no problems with Ming Yu?"


    "Won''t,"


    Xia Wan shook her head firmly and continued,


    "She won''t even know what happened today."


    "Okay, then come, as long as I can heal, as long as Mingyu doesn''t suffer any harm, all the consequences.


    let me carry it all. "


    "Okay, but there is one more thing you need to think about.


    Once the treatment is successful, you have to go abroad for half a year with me for the next step of rehabilitation.


    During this period, you will suffer from the pain of acupuncture every day. Of course, I can find a way to help you relieve it, but you will still have obvious feelings. Do you want to think about it? "


    "No, I agree to all the conditions."


    Tang Jinchuan nodded in response without thinking.


    Xia Wan was also quite moved, but I didn''t expect this man to have no hesitation at all.


    When was young, she quickly established a bond between the two.


    And so far, the connection between Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu


    There is no possibility of any cutting.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Seeing that the 911 drove into the abandoned factory building, Jie quickly parked the car under a row of dirt walls on the opposite side.


    Hid the car with the help of the surrounding trees.


    And the moment the car stopped, she quickly took out her mobile phone and made a call.

 Chapter 485： Needle Rain Falls (2)

    Chapter 485 Needle Rain Falls (2)


    The smoke that seemed to exist was still thick.


    slid into the tip of the nose, with a bitter, and a little sour taste.


    Like blood mixed with verbena, or some other incredible combination.


    In short, it is a taste that is not easy to appear.


    When he was young, Jiang Mingyu opened his eyes hazy while he was half asleep and half awake.


    The purpose of entering is the ceiling covered by the mist that has been slightly lightened.


    At this time, she was still lying on the hospital bed, not passive, but she seemed.


    passive what.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Jiang Mingyu turned his head tentatively.


    There is nothing special about him other than a little lazy feeling.


    But what fell into her eyes at this time was Tang Jinchuan''s face biting the towel tightly.


    was soaked in sweat and covered with veins.


    is also the same action as last time, but this time the pain is obviously more severe.


    Seeing this, Jiang Mingyu immediately turned over and supported Tang Jinchuan''s arm,


    "Jin Chuan, are you okay? Does it hurt?"


    Tang Jinchuan couldn''t speak, just shook his head and tried his best to squeeze out a smile.


    Xia Wan, who was dealing with silver needles, glanced at Jiang Mingyu and said comfortingly,


    "He has survived the most painful time, calm down, he will be fine."


    "That''s why. You let me sleep."


    ".Yes, this is a good solution for both of you."


    ¡°.¡±


    For some reason, after hearing Xia Wan''s comfort at this moment, a strange feeling rose in Jiang Mingyu''s heart.


    But before she had time to think more, Tang Jinchuan suddenly let out a low growl, instantly pulling her attention back.


    "Press on him, don''t let him move, this is the most important needle."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu held Tang Jinchuan''s arm, looked at it, and finally pressed it tightly against the side of the bed.


    At the same time, Xia Wan also saw the opportunity and stabbed a specially treated silver needle into Tang Jinchuan''s back, going straight to an acupoint on both arms.


    The strength of the needle is accurate and ruthless.


    In an instant, the man whose veins were already exposed reddened his eyes.


    A scarlet bloodshot burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    The clenched towel squeaked


    seems to have been bitten off by Tang Jinchuan.


    "Jin Chuan, Jin Chuan, come on."


    Jiang Mingyu''s voice was also stained with tears, but she had come all the way here, and she naturally didn''t want Tang Jinchuan to give up all her previous efforts.


    Just looking at the man''s face that he was trying to endure until he was about to collapse, he was also burning inside.


    And the next second, Xia Wan suddenly said solemnly,


    "Ming Yu, get ready."


    ".Um."


    Jiang Mingyu frowned and took a deep breath.


    She knew that Xia Wan meant that she was going to be prepared to endure this pain.


    Sure enough, just a few seconds after Xia Wan said that, a new herb was added to the charcoal pots on both sides.


    The mist that rises up with it has a faint yellow smoke.


    went up from both sides, and was then lowered by the fog that had originally occupied the roof and landed on Jiang Mingyu.


    is like a rain of sharp needles.


    ".Well."


    Plop¡ª


    In an instant, even though Jiang Mingyu was ready, he was still suppressed by this pain and fell to his knees on the ground.


    But even so, he still didn''t let go of Tang Jinchuan''s arm.


    She hugged her tightly, even though her hands were already shaking.


    And the man who was about to lose consciousness in pain for a long time saw this scene, and immediately his eyes widened anxiously.


    But then, Xia Wan grabbed the free part of her shoulder and warned in a low voice,


    "Tang Jinchuan, don''t give up all your achievements, hold on, don''t move!"


    same time, other side


    After seeing Tang Jinchuan, Jiang Mingyu gave everything in his hand to the servant beside him.


    And at this moment, she was put on the cell phone in the study.


    is vibrating over and over again.

 Chapter 486： havent come back yet (3)

    Chapter 486 Not yet back (3)


    The treatment lasted more than three hours.


    Although the time is not long, the physical consumption of the two should not be underestimated.


    At that time, Xia Wan slowly opened the door of the treatment room.


    She herself was exhausted and sweaty.


    But Steward Tang, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately stepped forward and asked with concern,


    "Miss Xia, how are you?"


    ".Fortunately, let''s take care of the two of them."


    "Hey, alright, hurry up and rest, I''ve prepared bird''s nest in your room, you can drink it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you."


    The servant standing by the side immediately put a coat on Xia Wan, and then accompanied her back to the guest room to rest.


    Butler Tang had arranged for everyone to wait here. After seeing Xia Wan off at this moment, he immediately walked into the room and opened the window for ventilation.


    As expected, Jiang Mingyu was kneeling beside Tang Jinchuan at this moment.


    Both of them were awake, but both looked extremely tired.


    Especially Tang Jinchuan, his entire face was bloodless, as if his whole body had been hollowed out.


    panting slowly, trembling uncontrollably.


    "Quick, put on the clothes for the young master and his wife."


    It was too hot in the room, and I was suffocated and breathless.


    Even if the window is opened, the heat is still sticky and reluctant to leave.


    Butler Tang instructed the servants to quickly wrap the two of them, and at the same time also discovered that his young master


    Can''t move.


    Jiang Mingyu had already been helped by the servants and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Looking at Butler Tang''s anxious face, he spoke soothingly,


    "Uncle Tang, Jin Chuan is out of strength, find someone to carry him to the room."


    "okay, I get it."


    Butler Tang wiped his tears and nodded.


    After , he found Jiang Mingyu''s bodyguard and returned to the room with Tang Jinchuan on his back.


    When Jiang Mingyu wanted to clean up Tang Jinchuan''s body, Butler Tang suddenly stopped her,


    "Come on, I helped the young master take a bath when he was young. I know how to serve him comfortably, madam, don''t worry."


    "Then it''s hard work for you."


    "Well, it should be."


    Butler Tang''s voice was too heavy, full of deep reluctance and distress.


    After responded, the old man turned around and entered the bathroom to prepare.


    And after Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan said a few words, they also took the clothes to the guest room and cleaned them up.


    Her condition is actually fine.


    In addition to experiencing that incredible pain, there is no other impact.


    After taking a breath of fresh air and taking a shower, I felt a lot less tired.


    "Let Jie come to me."


    When I was young, I came out of Jiang Mingyu Cong''s guest room and planned to return to the master bedroom. When passing the corridor, I suddenly ordered the bodyguard standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Yes."


    The man nodded immediately, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    And before Jiang Mingyu took five steps forward, he heard the voice of the bodyguard behind him, followed two steps, and replied respectfully,


    "Mr. Jiang, the people below said that Jie hasn''t come back yet."


    "Didn''t come back?"


    Jiang Mingyu subconsciously glanced at the clock on the wall.


    It has been four hours since she returned home.


    In other words, nearly five hours have passed since Jie went to follow the little girl.


    Thinking about this, a bad premonition suddenly hit Jiang Mingyu''s heart, she immediately turned around and walked to the study, picking up her mobile phone.


    Only then did I find that there was a missed call from Jie on my mobile phone.


    No less than twenty!


    Jiang Mingyu, "!!!"

 Chapter 487： The underrated "teenager" (4)

    Chapter 487 The underrated "juvenile" (4)


    In the study, Jiang Mingyu looked solemn.


    Even though her hair was still dripping with water, she still couldn''t resist the hostility on her body.


    Fortunately, at this moment, her phone vibrated again.


    "Hey, Jie, what happened?"


    It was still Jie who called.


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s obviously worried voice, Jie immediately responded,


    "Sorry boss for worrying you."


    "Where are you now? Why haven''t you come back?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back in a while. I''m in the hospital now."


    The time goes back to an earlier time


    Abandoned factory entrance


    Jie and two bodyguards waited outside for almost half an hour, but after the 911 got in, there was no movement.


    At the same time, her phone vibrated suddenly.


    Jie quickly opened the screen and saw that a photo that was not particularly high-definition appeared on his mobile phone.


    But you can still clearly see that the one who appeared in the photo was the little girl who rushed in recklessly, as well as a group of big and three rough men.


    Jie frowned, and immediately called back,


    "Who is it inside, and how did this little girl get mixed up with this group of people?"


    "Boyfriend? Really sick!"


    "I see, I''ll figure it out."


    After a moment, after hanging up the phone, Jie turned around, looked at the two bodyguards, and explained,


    "The matter is almost investigated.


    Just now that little girl was in love with the boss of the group of gangsters, and it was said that she was pregnant. "


    "what?!!!"


    "But it''s not the most important thing. According to my sources, this little girl is planning to take this money and fly away with this man.


    But now it''s clear that the group has her trapped and has no intention of keeping her promise because .


    That man left with another girl two days ago. "


    "This"


    The two bodyguards were also stunned. They didn''t expect this **** drama to appear in front of them.


    You must know that on Nangong Island, it is absolutely impossible for someone to become pregnant out of wedlock.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be kicked out of the Nangong family.


    Just like the mother of the current owner, it was because of this that she was released from the island.


    At this moment, looking at Jie''s clenched brows, one of the bodyguards asked tentatively,


    "Jie, you didn''t plan"


    The two of them definitely did not intend to go into this muddy water.


    But Jie also saw what they were thinking and said bluntly,


    "I''m going in to save people."


    "But this has nothing to do with us."


    "Since the boss asked me to follow this person, she must have her purpose, so she can''t have an accident until the person is "clear".


    You two don''t have to go if you don''t want to, I won''t count your work as a mistake.


    Actually, this matter is beyond the scope of your work. "


    "But if you go by yourself."


    The person who wanted to stop her didn''t finish her sentence.


    However, at this moment, the same expressions appeared on the faces of the two.


    Because of questioning Jie''s skills, the expression of worry is the same.


    But Jie shook his head indifferently and denied it again,


    "I repeat, don''t use your thoughts to speculate on me.


    Waiting in the car, I''ll be back soon. "


    After the words fell, the thin and thin "juvenile" pushed open the car door without hesitation, and quickly moved to the opposite side.


    That speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to capture the angle and shape of the movement.


    was also as quiet as a ghost, without making any movement.


    So, he called the two bodyguards sitting in the car and was shocked.


    This is their first time on Jie''s body


    Saw something incredible.


    Like this little white face.


    is indeed unilaterally underestimated by them!


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.


    (ps, all treatment methods are fabricated, not for reference and discussion.


    In addition, do not accept questioning and ridicule, do not talk nonsense. )


    Thank you little cuties for your love, bowing~~

 Chapter 488： Identity exposure (1)

    Chapter 488 Identity Exposure (1)


    A City Hospital, Inpatient Department


    When Jiang Mingyu came here, one of the bodyguards who followed Jie was already waiting at the main entrance.


    As soon as the nanny car drove into the parking lot, he immediately followed.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu got out of the car quickly, and just swept it lightly, and he could clearly see the strangeness in this man''s expression.


    His brows frowned and he asked in a low voice,


    "What''s the matter with you? What the **** is going on today?"


    Probably because it was not very convenient, Jie didn''t explain much on the phone just now.


    Just said that the little girl encountered some accidents, Jie rescued her, and now she can''t walk away in the hospital, and Jiang Mingyu needs to come to the hospital to deal with the future.


    And right now, the man standing in front of him lowered his head, and after pondering for a while, he replied in a timid and low voice,


    "The little girl was almost miscarried in the factory, but Jie saved her at the critical moment.


    But Jie was injured too! "


    "what?!!!"


    Jiang Mingyu never imagined that the little girl who looked only arrogant in the past could actually do such a thing for the first time!


    Really, it''s "impressive".


    "Where are the people now? Where are they all?"


    "In the ward, just sedated and fell asleep.


    jie. Also wrapped. "


    "Go, hurry up and take a look."


    A group of four galloped through the hospital.


    In order to keep a low profile as much as possible, Jiang Mingyu only brought two bodyguards on this trip.


    also deliberately let the two people take off the logo of Nangong''s house, and they were only dressed in black.


    And she herself was wearing a black suit, plain makeup, wrapped in a long padded jacket.


    But the woman''s outstanding appearance and leisurely temperament still attracted a lot of attention.


    But before people could see what they looked like, this group of stern people had already disappeared in the elevator.


    was like a cloud of smoke, and disappeared in an instant.


    This side, the inpatient department of the emergency building


    When Jiang Mingyu came up, another bodyguard was waiting at the elevator entrance.


    Immediately after seeing her, he stepped forward and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Jiang, people are here, please come with me."


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, but seeing the same expression on this person''s face as the person beside him, there was a hint of surprise in his eccentricity.


    and absent-mindedness.


    couldn''t help but wonder in his heart,


    ¡®What did these two see? ¡¯


    As a result, Jiang Mingyu''s doubts did not last long, and he got the answer.


    At that time, in the ward


    When the group of came in, the little girl who caused the accident was already lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    And Jie was sitting beside her bed guarding, just.


    The clothes on have been changed into hospital work clothes, and


    It''s still a lady''s!


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly became enlightened, it turned out that these two people were so surprised.


    turned out to be the identity of a Jie girl, and it was exposed.


    At the same time, she also saw that Jie''s arm was wrapped in gauze, and there were faint bloodshots showing through.


    Jiang Mingyu walked over immediately and asked in a low voice with concern,


    "Jie, what happened to the arm?"


    "It''s alright, master, the glass is scratched, and there is a small injury. It''s not in the way."


    Although he said so, everyone could see that the injury was not light, otherwise it would not have been so tightly wrapped in gauze.


    At this time, a nurse suddenly appeared at the door of the ward. After knocking on the door lightly, she whispered,


    "Nangongjie, here comes the tetanus shot."


    A group of bodyguards, "!!!"

 Chapter 489： Terrible strength (2)

    Chapter 489 Terrifying Strength (2)


    Jie is always calm.


    After hearing the nurse calling out his name, he stood up and followed him to give the injection.


    It was the bodyguards who were still here. They were almost taken aback.


    He didn''t care that Jiang Mingyu was still on the scene, several people looked at each other, and all opened their mouths in unison.


    Who would have thought that Jie., who has always been considered a "little white face" by them, turned out to be a girl!


    But who would have thought that Jie is not only a girl, but also has the surname "Nangong"! ! !


    "Mr. Jiang, this. This."


    For a moment, the oldest bodyguard looked at Jiang Mingyu hesitantly.


    Mingming was full of words and wanted to ask, but at the moment, it was all stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t ask a word.


    is also not at all. I don¡¯t know where to ask.


    On the other hand, Jiang Mingyu was always calm, his eyes flowed on everyone''s faces, and finally he smiled lightly and said in a low voice


    "I told you not to speculate on Jie at will, don''t you listen to me?"


    "We''re not. We just feel"


    "Do you think Jie De doesn''t fit in? Or is it just a name?"


    ¡°.¡±


    This man did not speak, but it was obvious that he was being poked at the center of the matter.


    In fact, not only himself, but all the bodyguards standing in the ward right now have the same look.


    For Jie. They have always looked down on them.


    "What about you, you are indeed selected through layers,"


    Jiang Mingyu smiled helplessly, and was not surprised that this kind of intrigue would also occur in the Nangong family.


    After all, these people are arrogant and arrogant, and they do have more outstanding and sophisticated strength than ordinary bodyguards.


    but


    Halfway through speaking, Jiang Mingyu suddenly paused, as if remembering something in the past, then his eyes turned to the void, and after a while, he spoke again, and continued,


    "But you have not experienced the experience of Jie.


    Do you know what Jie did before? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Several people still did not speak, just shook their heads.


    And Jiang Mingyu suddenly showed a hint of distress, and said slowly,


    "She was the leader of the "Shadowman" before, and alone, carried out an ambush mission that lasted for several years."


    "what?!!!"


    "No way!!!"


    "Shadowmaker?!!!"


    A surprised low voice sounded in the ward.


    As we all know, the **** team in the Nangong family is of the highest level.


    But these people have never been seen and disappeared. Unless they are on a mission, they are not seen at all on weekdays.


    But in the same way, once the "shadow man" appears, it means that something very tricky has happened.


    And Jie, as the leader of the "Shadowman", is completely unpredictable.


    Sure enough, just as Jiang Mingyu finished his words, the expressions of the two bodyguards who had been following Jie on the mission all changed.


    looked at his companion, took a deep breath in fear, nodded and said,


    "Mr. Jiang is right. When we rescued this little girl in that factory just now, Jie. was really amazing."


    ¡°.¡±


    Several people were silent for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    At the same time, the little girl who had been in a deep sleep state suddenly moved.


    Immediately afterwards, he opened his eyes leisurely.


    However, just after she refocused her gaze and saw that Jiang Mingyu appeared beside her, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes and struggled uncontrollably.


    At the same time, he also shouted in panic,


    "Murder, kill, come and save me, come and save me¡ª"


    Snapped--


    Who knew that in the next second, a slap that was neither light nor whole fell on her face.

 Chapter 490： Dont be ignorant (3)

    Chapter 490 Don''t be ignorant (3)


    The other side


    When Jie came back from the tetanus shot, before he reached the door of the ward, he heard a roar from inside the ward.


    Hearing the sound, Jie quickly rushed over, only to see when he opened the door.


    Jiang Mingyu was standing beside the hospital bed at the moment, and he slowly retracted one of his hands.


    On the hospital bed, the little girl''s face was turned to one side, and the hair on one side was covering it indiscriminately.


    You can tell at a glance that it was a slap in the face.


    Although her behavior was a little violent, it still prevented her from continuing to mischief.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Jie walked over and looked up and down Jiang Mingyu''s state.


    "It''s okay, you sit and rest for a while."


    And Jiang Mingyu just shook his head lightly, put his hand back and put Jie on the chair and sat down.


    At the same time, she turned around again, looked at the stunned and speechless little girl, and said slowly,


    "You asked me for money, so you wanted to fly away with that bastard?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The little girl didn''t speak, but when she heard the man, her eyes trembled for a moment.


    Jiang Mingyu felt absurd and a pity.


    Such a young girl in bloom, a baby bump held by her parents on the palm of her hand, is still a scumbag after all.


    is ruined.


    But in the final analysis, it was her family of origin, which had a fatal impact on her.


    When was young, Jie who was sitting on the chair suddenly spoke up and said directly,


    "That **** is gone, I think you already know that, baby in your belly."


    "I want, I want this child, I want this child!"


    The little girl who never responded, only when she heard the child, her face finally cracked a little.


    Just like all mothers, he covered his stomach with his hands and looked helpless.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at her silently, and suddenly remembered in a trance that a certain movie queen had learned that she was pregnant.


    actually had a similar expression to this child.


    That motherhood that comes from the depths of the soul really doesn¡¯t discriminate between ages.


    "Yes, it''s your own wish to go or stay, you can rest well first, and I''ll take you home later."


    "No, I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to go home!"


    The little girl who had already started to get excited, at this moment, when she heard that Jiang Mingyu was actually going to send her home, she immediately showed an expression of extreme resistance on her face.


    As he spoke, he lifted the quilt abruptly, struggling to get down to the ground involuntarily.


    Just before she could take any further action, Jiang Mingyu had already shot and grabbed her wrist.


    After that, at the moment when the other party was in pain, he decisively escorted him back to the hospital bed, and at the same time scolded coldly,


    "Be quiet or I''ll let the kid disappear now."


    "You Jiang Mingyu, you are too scary! You are a devil, a devil!"


    "yes?"


    Jiang Mingyu looked at her with a sneer, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said word by word,


    "But you haven''t been saved by the devil yet.


    Remember, I can save you, and I can push you to hell.


    You better be honest, my people have been injured because of you, you don''t know what''s wrong, my patience is limited. "


    After that, Jiang Mingyu withdrew his hand, turned and left in front of the hospital bed.


    Hearing the movement, the nurse who was stunned at the door and didn''t dare to move also heard Jiang Mingyu whispering,


    "Please check her, and if there is no problem, go through the discharge procedures."


    "Okay, Mr. Jiang."


    About half an hour later, a black nanny car drove on the road leading to "home" in the afterglow of the sunset.

 Chapter 491： cant wait (4)

    Chapter 491 Can''t wait (4)


    When Jiang Mingyu and the others arrived at the little girl''s house, the sky was getting darker.


    Only scattered light and shadow remained, and everywhere it looked like it was gradually being swallowed up by darkness.


    When was at the gate of the villa, Jie had already explained his intention to the family, so when the nanny car slowly drove into the front of the main building, someone was already waiting there in advance.


    The one standing in the middle, surrounded by everyone, was the mother of this little girl.


    When I was young, Jiang Mingyu slowly got out of the car under the **** of a group of bodyguards.


    Then the girl who was still wearing the hospital gown followed her.


    Jiang Mingyu turned around at the right time and gave her a hand.


    The little girl was stunned for a while, but she was picked up by the servant at home.


    "Where did you go, I''m going to die."


    The little girl''s mother had already been crying with red eyes.


    He didn''t care about Jiang Mingyu at all at this moment, and walked quickly to his daughter, looking at her pale face, with a look of distress on her face.


    After seeing the hospital gown she was wearing, she turned suspiciously up and down several times before asking tentatively,


    "You. What the **** is going on here?"


    "me."


    The little girl hesitated, naturally unable to say anything.


    just lowered his head nervously, his two hands were about to tangle together, tying a knot.


    The end of his eyes kept looking back, as if he was very afraid of what Jiang Mingyu would say.


    But many things are destined to be avoided.


    Jiang Mingyu had no affection for the mother and daughter, nor hatred.


    Naturally, there were indeed other purposes before.


    Seeing that the little girl is already like this, all the plans can only be abandoned.


    Now, without delay, without hesitation, he said directly,


    "She was pregnant, she asked me for money, and she planned to leave with that man.


    But I didn''t expect to be deceived. The man didn''t see it and didn''t say anything, and he almost got in danger.


    Fortunately, my subordinates saved her, so it didn''t cause more damage. "


    "you are pregnant?"


    The woman in luxurious dress opened her mouth instantly.


    looked at his daughter in surprise, so unexpected that he even forgot his anger.


    Just looking at the obedient and obedient child in his "memory", what he couldn''t get out of his mind was the words Jiang Mingyu just said.


    The two overlap, but they can''t be put together with the child in front of him.


    "How is that possible? How is this possible?"


    Madam had a look of disbelief on her face, the tears that had gathered in her eyes were now crackling down as she looked at her daughter.


    finally stumbled a few steps.


    Fortunately, he was supported by the servant behind him.


    In the next second, Madam seemed to wake up from a dream. She broke free from everyone''s support, stood in front of the little girl in two steps, and raised one hand fiercely.


    Hesitantly, suspended in mid-air.


    Two or three seconds later, there was a cry that pierced the world and sounded in this splendid villa.


    After about half an hour


    Jiang Mingyu, who wanted to leave immediately, was eventually left behind.


    At that time, she was sitting in the luxuriously decorated hall, waiting bored.


    The mother and daughter went upstairs together after experiencing the heart-breaking hug and crying just now.


    As a result, just when Jiang Mingyu wanted to turn around and leave, the lady suddenly said with tears in her eyes,


    "Mr. Jiang, please come in and wait a moment, I have something to tell you."


    So, Jiang Mingyu finally walked in.


    And this wait is more than half an hour.


    "Jie, no, I have to go back and see Jinchuan."


    "Then I''ll say hello to their housekeeper and leave."


    "Um."


    But just when Jiang Mingyu couldn''t wait any longer and Jie was going to leave, the lady finally appeared from upstairs.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu going to leave, she hurriedly ran down and grabbed her arm,


    "Mr. Jiang, please don''t go, Mr. Jiang, I have a secret. I want to tell you."


    Jiang Mingyu, "???"


    Today''s update is over, continue tomorrow, thank you for your liking~

 Chapter 492： Just venting hatred, no big deal (1)

    Chapter 492 is just venting hatred, no big deal (1)


    "Mr. Jiang."


    The hall of the villa is resplendent and full of palace atmosphere, showing an extravagant scene everywhere.


    Just for some reason, with the light above the head, which is becoming more and more charming, it shows an empty aura.


    It was like a dynasty that was about to be changed, and was holding his last breath weakly.


    The inside has long been a piece of rubble.


    At the moment, looking at the lady''s expression of hesitating to speak, Jiang Mingyu pulled his arm back without a trace, and at the same time, replied in a deep voice,


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Right now, the tears on this man''s face are too late to clean up.


    Obviously wearing a luxurious high-definition, but whether it is on the face or on the body, they are all depressed.


    After saying that half sentence, he looked at Jiang Mingyu for a long time, as if he was cruel, and after taking a deep breath, he said in a low voice,


    "I think you remember the dress shop thing."


    "Remember."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded without showing any surprise.


    But she didn''t say that the reason why her memory was so fresh that day was not just because of the big play of the mother and daughter.


    is because after that, she was kidnapped by Tang Jinchuan.


    And a few days later, the dress shop also caught fire inexplicably.


    But seeing her answer so affirmatively, the lady probably also remembered the original scene, and then a slightly embarrassed color appeared on her face, and after trying her best to squeeze out a weak smile, she continued,


    "Actually, our dresses were not burned by the fire."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu frowned suddenly.


    ''s originally calm expression suddenly darkened a few degrees, a sharp cold tugged at the end of his eyes, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Breaking the words of this man into several pieces, he asked clearly, word by word,


    "You mean, before the fire, you took the dress away?


    sounds like a normal thing, is there any special meaning in it? "


    Jiang Mingyu seems to have heard the deep meaning of this lady''s words, but she still needs to admit it herself.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Mingyu''s question, the man nodded and admitted without hesitation,


    "Yes, I hired someone to do it."


    "You mean arson?"


    ".Um."


    The space fell into silence in an instant.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at this man''s shameful expression with a cold face, and realized something in his heart.


    After a long while, in the suffocating atmosphere, he spoke again and asked gloomily,


    "What''s the reason?"


    "Because. Because "she" ordered it."


    "she?"


    "It''s the current Miss Tang."


    must have done a very difficult psychological construction, and must have thought about the price that may be paid after saying this sentence.


    The lady''s hands were clasped together nervously. Although it wasn''t as tangled and panicked as the young man, she was still full of writing about the feeling of nowhere to go after she lost her sense of security.


    Jiang Mingyu knew that it was because she saved her child that this person made such a huge "sacrifice".


    Although in the essential sense, the occurrence of this thing is a crime.


    "I see."


    When he was young, under the increasingly flustered expression of the man on the opposite side, Jiang Mingyu just nodded extremely plainly and turned to leave.


    Madam widened her eyes incredulously, ran after him, and said in a hurry,


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to trouble you.


    I was just then. I was. I.¡±


    "After knowing that I was the CEO of Nangong Group, I was fascinated for a while?


    I felt that it was just burning down a shop and adding to the congestion for me.


    And you happen to be able to secretly vent your hatred, so it''s not a big deal, is it? "


    ".Yes, it is"


    The woman lowered her head when asked, not knowing what to do in shame.


    And Jiang Mingyu''s words were beaded, and without the slightest hesitation, she broke through the hatred in her heart.


    When this person had nothing to say, he closed his eyes with force, and when he opened his mouth again, he said with a particularly heavy tone,


    "Then did you know that when you set fire to the shop, there were actually people in the shop."


    woman, "."

 Chapter 493： Concealment is to save people (2)

    Chapter 493 Concealment is to save people (2)


    "Do you really think that I don''t know the truth at that time?"


    "This"


    As Jiang Mingyu said, she didn''t really know the reason for the arson at that time.


    The store was originally located in Wangpu. Although the cameras around it were not too close, there were still clues to be found.


    So even though all the monitoring equipment in the store was artificially damaged, she still found some clues.


    only


    Jiang Mingyu, who had already reached the door, turned around at this time, looked at the embarrassed and surprised woman, pondered a little, and finally just sighed and said,


    "The front desk that served you that day, after the farce, was punished by the store manager for a week for straightening and ironing all the dresses alone after get off work.


    She fell asleep in the warehouse on the day of the accident, so she didn''t notice anything unusual when the fire spread. "


    "Uh me. I didn''t hear about it."


    "You didn''t hear that someone was there, did you?"


    ".Yes."


    "Ah,"


    And Jiang Mingyu smiled coldly again, and said,


    "Later, because of the intervention of the Nangong Group, the dress shop also found us, and they desperately hoped to find out the truth of the day.


    Do you know why this shop is in such a hurry? "


    ¡°.¡±


    The completely unexpected information made the woman involuntarily open her mouth, looked at Jiang Mingyu, and shook her head in amazement.


    Jiang Mingyu sighed again and continued,


    "Because that clerk was also burned.


    Although the face was saved, the burn area of ??the whole body was as high as 45%, which was very, very pitiful.


    Although the dress shop has insurance, the clerk does not.


    Therefore, they face huge compensation for employees, and long-term treatment and aftermath.


    However, once the truth is found out and it can be proved that the clerk was also responsible at the time, they can sue each other in turn.


    Even if the case cannot be completely won, the compensation can be reduced partially.


    So no matter what the truth of the matter is, in the end, the one who is involved and hurts the most will be involved.


    Only the clerk himself.


    So in the end, we decided to keep our mouths shut and stopped all investigations at that time. "


    "I I really didn''t expect, I really"


    "Yeah, you definitely didn''t expect it."


    Jiang Mingyu''s voice was cold, although she was not angry, she still did not have any temperature.


    The thinness and selfishness in human nature made her feel cold and let her down, and she was completely disappointed.


    Although she has absolute power in her hands, she still cannot act at will.


    For a while, all the emotions were barren.


    Seeing the woman''s mute and embarrassed expression, Jiang Mingyu shook his head and turned away.


    But the moment he got into the nanny''s car, he heard the woman''s footsteps chasing out.


    seems to be a little hesitant, but he said very firmly,


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you really, I''m sorry."


    This side, on the nanny car


    Jie sat opposite Jiang Mingyu, looking at the silent master, also silent.


    I don''t know when it started, she found that she could not see Jiang Mingyu''s emotions and mood.


    Although I was only able to figure out one or two in the past, now it is even more and more difficult.


    Probably felt her gaze, Jiang Mingyu turned slightly at this moment and looked towards the opposite side.


    "Sorry, Master."


    Jie immediately closed his eyes, only to realize that he had been staring at Jiang Mingyu for a long time without knowing it.


    Really broke the rules.


    However, Jiang Mingyu just smiled lightly, and didn''t mean to blame at all, but he changed the topic and asked suddenly,


    "Jie, do you want to change your look?"


    Jie, "!!!"

 Chapter 494： Mad Cancer (3)

    Chapter 494 The Cancer of Madness (3)


    Jie is a girl, so she should restore her "identity".


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t want her to be wronged, so after Jie''s identity was finally known by the bodyguards, he also struck while the iron was hot and tentatively mentioned it.


    However, unexpectedly, Jieya fell silent.


    She did not directly refuse as before.


    without rejection means opportunity.


    From this, Jiang Mingyu also noticed that Jie seemed to be growing his hair slowly, paused, then said with a smile,


    "Brother Hao also proposed to you?"


    ". No, just saying. Keep your hair up."


    "Well, keep it looking good."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled warmly, looking at Jie''s rare, somewhat shy expression, she finally gained some comfort in her heart.


    It was just that the two of them went back and forth. It seemed like a normal conversation, but it made the bodyguards who were traveling with them even more ashamed.


    has always only speculated about the relationship between Jie and Sheng Hao, after all, Jie was still a "boy" at the time.


    Now hearing Jiang Mingyu''s statement, several people have finally determined that Jie. is very likely to become the "mother" of the Sheng family in the future!


    This kind of cognition combined with Shangjie''s two "identities" just discovered by them, made several people feel tight and uncomfortable even though they didn''t speak.


    This awkwardness was keenly noticed by the two women sitting in the back, one remained silent while the other smiled calmly.


    After all, even if many "truths" are deliberately hidden, they will still be discovered one day.


    How could be true. Can it be hidden all the time?


    after


    When Jiang Mingyu returned to the villa, he was told that Tang Jinchuan had fallen asleep.


    Xia Wan was studying various things about herself in the guest room, Jiang Mingyu took Jie over and looked at her injuries.


    "No big deal, just be careful not to get infected."


    "Well, thank you second sister-in-law."


    When there was no one, Jie actually always followed Nangong Qingcheng to call Xia Wan that way.


    Actually, Jie is not just the leader of the "Shadowman", she was first discovered by Chubai and accepted as an apprentice.


    Chubai is also the first generation leader of "Shadowman".


    Later, due to various reasons, Chubai left the Nangong family, and then handed over the "shadow man" to his apprentice.


    At that time, Jie was still young, and because he was afraid of not being able to convince the public, Nangong Qingcheng thought about it again and again, and finally recognized her as his adopted sister.


    ranked behind the other sister and became another "Miss Qianjin" that few people know on Nangong Island.


    But Jie was not proud of it, instead he was even more dedicated, not taking any advantage of the Nangong family.


    Not long after, he was sent out as an undercover agent.


    That is, he went to Sheng''s house and became a bodyguard beside Sheng Hao.


    Although in the end, it still failed.


    Now,


    The three sisters rarely get together, and when they think of the recent events, they are even more emotional.


    When was young, Xia Wan spoke first and said slowly,


    "Ming Yu, City A looks very prosperous, but it''s actually dirty inside, plus that Tang family, you and Tang Jinchuan


    I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. "


    "Well, I also realized it long ago."


    The Tang family is indeed a big problem.


    But before Tang Jinchuan''s hand injury healed, she couldn''t, and she really didn''t think about how to deal with him.


    Now it is obvious that Tang Ke, that lunatic, still covets Tang Jinchuan and refuses to give up.


    So she''s been looking for trouble overtly and secretly all the time.


    Even if she couldn''t hurt her directly, even if she could only disgust her, she was very happy.


    is like that dress shop, obviously just wanted to burn down Jiang Mingyu''s dress, but he didn''t hesitate to bury the whole dress shop in it.


    The most hateful thing is that although she is crazy, she is not stupid.


    Do everything and do everything and leave enough for yourself.


    is really a big tumor, and it is not easy to get rid of it.

 Chapter 495： The rules of the Nangong family (4)

    Chapter 495 The Rules of the Nangong Family (4)


    After that, the school finally quieted down.


    As for the matter of the two mothers and daughters, Jiang Mingyu did not ask any further questions.


    However, it is said that the two people did not know whether it was a conscience discovery or something else. After Jiang Mingyu finally told the truth that day, the mother actually managed to find the home of the injured clerk, and gave a low-key gift to the injured clerk. Pen compensation.


    And in the end, he gave the other party a job that was enough to feed him.


    Although she couldn''t admit it, the arson was actually arranged by her.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    Now, the next morning


    Jie''s arm was bandaged again on Xia Wan''s side.


    After , he went back to his room alone, changed into light clothes, and went to the practice ground behind the villa.


    Today is also Tang Jinchuan''s last day of treatment. Therefore, Jiang Mingyu also deliberately rejected all arrangements and stayed at home to accompany him.


    When he heard the news that Jie had gone to the training ground, Jiang Mingyu took Tang Jinchuan with him and followed him, wanting to watch the fun.


    At that time, the practice field


    The bodyguards of the Nangong family were divided into three groups, and the shifts were switched every day.


    One group of people went to the Nangong Group to be on duty, another group followed Jiang Mingyu directly, and another group of people trained and rested at home.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t go out today, so two groups of people got together and were training.


    only


    When these people just finished the warm-up exercise and decided to start the actual combat training, one of them saw Jie''s figure from a distance and appeared on the small road leading from the main building to here.


    The man was stunned for a moment, raised his hand and said,


    "Yes, Jie is here!"


    Everyone, "!!!"


    All the bodyguards were stunned.


    It was also at this time that everyone reacted. It turned out that today was the day that Jie and them agreed to accept the challenge.


    Just at this moment, watching Jie come slowly, the hearts of a group of strong men are mixed.


    Because just last night, the two bodyguards who followed Jie to the factory to save people had already told them about Jie''s state in great detail.


    can not be said to be very brave.


    is simply beyond comparison.


    Whether it was fighting skills or the angle of the shot, they all quickly made them unable to see any traces at all.


    But every punch, every kick, didn''t fail.


    Every time Jie shot, a muffled sound followed.


    blunt and resolute.


    Those dozen or so hooligans were not Jie''s opponents at all, and they were knocked to the ground by Jie alone without even taking any shots.


    If it weren''t for the glass on one of the windows that fell off due to the vibration


    And if Jie wanted to save the girl, Jie wouldn''t be hurt at all.


    So, when these people saw Jie standing in front of them, everyone fell silent.


    also felt a sense of oppression on Jie''s body for the first time.


    After a moment, Jie frowned and said,


    "Why, aren''t you going to do it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The crowd naturally dared not speak.


    At this moment, they have clearly realized that these people are not Jie''s opponents at all.


    They have always been self-deprecating and inferior.


    And now Jie has also understood their inner activities from their expressions.


    But Jie didn''t plan to let it go.


    Seeing that these people refused to speak, Jie''s originally calm eyes suddenly flashed, revealing a deep meaning.


    ''s sharp and penetrating vision turned out, and after slowly scanning everyone''s eyes, Jie Hua turned and suddenly said solemnly,


    "It seems that you have recognized my strength.


    But I am sorry, as your leader, I have been neglecting your discipline.


    Now, I will let my other group of buddies teach you what is real


    The rules of the Nangong family! "


    After finished, Jie snapped his fingers lightly.


    The next second, brush brush --


    Three "shadows" descended from the sky and landed silently like a charm.


    These people are dressed in black and are thin and thin.


    Even just standing there, there was already a strong enough shudder.


    made this group of five big and three thick men suddenly widened their eyes and took a few steps back unconsciously.


    Finished the update today~Thank you for liking~


    By the way, kittens are also angry.

 Chapter 496： No matter what, its a kind of stripping (1)

    Chapter 496, it''s all a kind of stripping (1)


    "Wow~ I even got "Shadow", it seems that Jie is going to play for real."


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu held Tang Jinchuan''s arm, reclining under the window lattice with a smile, raised his eyebrows and looked at a group of strong men outside.


    has no power to fight back.


    Tang Jinchuan, who was beside him, did not speak, but swept to his side from time to time with a restrained and uncontrollable expression.


    It seems that Jiang Mingyu still doesn''t know that he will be away for a while soon.


    Even if it was just half a year, it is already very unbearable when I think about it now.


    When was young, the man couldn''t hold back, he leaned over and grabbed the woman''s lips.


    ". uh. you. what''s wrong with you?"


    Although Jiang Mingyu was surprised, he still did not resist.


    At the moment, he stretched his arms around the man''s neck, stood on tiptoes, raised his head, and endured it for a long time.


    It wasn''t until his lips felt a trace of numbness that he tried to retreat a little distance.


    His eyes gleamed with water, and he panted and said,


    "Jin Chuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, I just think you look good."


    "Um?"


    Jiang Mingyu raised her eyebrows, and looked suspiciously around his body for several times before squinting and suddenly leaning in front of him, sniffing up and down.


    Like a little fox, he deliberately said coquettishly,


    "Did you do something bad behind my back, eh?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Jinchuan nodded unexpectedly, in exchange for Jiang Mingyu''s momentary daze.


    After a few seconds, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    But she didn''t ask anything.


    And he didn''t say anything.


    too bitter.


    This journey has been really hard.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Mingyu still accompanied Tang Jinchuan to the treatment room.


    Because the previous "bridge" has been secretly built, this time, Jiang Mingyu is sober all the way.


    She could clearly see how Tang Jinchuan gritted his teeth to accept the pain of being pierced into the skin one after another.


    also clearly saw Tang Jinchuan''s face, from a healthy flush to a red and irritated because of the pain.


    But in the end. It turned into white that lost all blood.


    It''s white to the end, and it has never been able to slow down.


    "Jin Chuan, are you okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Tang Jinchuan was in pain, but he still showed a very hard smile after Jiang Mingyu spoke.


    then nodded, comforting her in a tone that was not convincing at all.


    Jiang Mingyu burst into tears, unable to control it at all.


    It wasn''t long before the pain she had endured yesterday swept her into it.


    This is Tang Jinchuan''s last interventional treatment.


    After this, Xia Wan will continue to stay here to observe Tang Jinchuan''s follow-up reaction.


    After all his blood vessels are smooth and smooth, he will be taken with him.


    Just leave here.


    But all this, Jiang Mingyu has not yet been informed.


    In fact, the two of them are thinking every day, what should be used, or what way can they tell her.


    But after thinking about it, what kind of way I feel will be a fatal stripping.


    ****


    Meanwhile, the other side


    When Jiang Mingyu left yesterday, he just glanced at Xu Yifan from a distance. In order not to interfere with his normal class, he did not go over to say hello.


    But even so, all the students screamed and surrounded Xu Yifan.


    is like the treatment of a star.


    In this way, the little girl who had been following him was pushed outside.


    And because there were so many people, he fell to the ground abruptly.


    It''s just that people''s attention is all focused on Xu Yifan, so


    And no one noticed her strangeness.

 Chapter 497： Of course you can if you want (2)

    Chapter 497 As long as you want, of course you can (2)


    When Xu Yifan came back from school, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan had just finished grooming and rested and were coming out of the room.


    1st floor


    After hearing the movement at the door, An An ran out in a hurry.


    was standing beside Xu Yifan right now, waiting eagerly for him to hug him after changing his shoes.


    In this way, when Jiang Mingyu and the others went downstairs, they saw the eldest young master, who rarely smiled, was bending over with a smile, and picked up the fat dumpling with an expectant face.


    The fat dumpling put his arms around his brother''s neck and leaned on his shoulders affectionately, his happy calves swaying all the time.


    Xu Yifan is also very skilled in hugging him, and is turning around now, planning to go to the restaurant.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw Jiang Mingyu and the others, his eyes widened in surprise, and he shouted warmly,


    "Godfather, godmother, I''m out of school."


    Although Jiang Mingyu has publicly accepted him as his adopted son, this title has not changed.


    But the family is all informal, and no one takes it to heart.


    It was the fat dumpling who shouted in a milky voice,


    "Mummy, Uncle Tang, good evening."


    I don''t know why, Jiang Mingyu has always felt that An An doesn''t seem to be as hostile as before to the men who appear beside him.


    It''s like when Sheng Hao came to pick up the plane, he just sat across from him, which made the milk dumpling puff out his cheeks.


    But now that he knew that Tang Jinchuan was in the same room as him, he didn''t even react at all.


    is really a miracle.


    At the same time, the side


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu''s somewhat puzzled expression, Tang Jinchuan, who was beside him, closed his eyes, suddenly raised his arm, wrapped his arms around her waist and said,


    "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu immediately put away her mood and walked downstairs.


    This is about the most complete day in the family this month.


    In addition to Jiang Mingyu''s family of four, there are also Jie, Xia Wan and Butler Tang.


    Although there is still not much talk, the atmosphere is harmonious and natural.


    During the period, Tang Jinchuan suddenly looked at Xu Yifan and said,


    "Fanfan, I remember you said before that you want to learn some kung fu.


    I have picked a few good ones here. I will give you the list these two days. You can choose first. "


    "No, wait a minute,"


    But before Tang Jinchuan finished speaking, he was suddenly stopped by Jiang Mingyu,


    "Jin Chuan, I thought about this carefully, and I think it would be better for Jie to teach him."


    "Jie?"


    It''s not that Tang Jinchuan didn''t think about this matter, but because it involved the Nangong family, Tang Jinchuan was afraid that Jiang Mingyu would be embarrassed, so he took the initiative to take it upon himself.


    If you can really let Jie come to teach, it will be the best.


    "Well, I''ve already told the owner about this, and the owner said it''s fine.


    So as long as the eldest young master is willing, I will teach him in the future. "


    "Fanfan, what do you say?"


    Seeing that it is already a matter of course, it will naturally depend on Xu Yifan''s own opinion.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were cast on it.


    Xu Yifan was naturally unexpected, and was a little overwhelmed at the moment.


    But at this moment, Nangong Anyao, who was sitting beside him, said loudly,


    "Brother, agree quickly. On Nangong Island, Jie''s kung fu is one of the best. He''s amazing."


    ".I. Really?"


    Even if Jiang Mingyu is publicly regarded as his adopted son, in the final analysis, there are still many uncertainties in Xu Yifan''s heart.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly felt the lack of this child''s heart, so he stood up and walked to his side, put his hands on his shoulders, and said encouragingly,


    "Fanfan, as long as you want, of course you can."


    Xu Yifan raised his head and looked at Jiang Mingyu''s expression with a gentle smile, and some of his hands that were clenched tightly due to tension were suddenly held by Nangong Anyao.


    His heart was suddenly filled with warmth, so he nodded vigorously and said,


    "Well, I want to learn kung fu, I want to learn kung fu with Jie."

 Chapter 498： Time... is getting closer and closer (3)

    Chapter 498 Time is always getting closer (3)


    After that, Xu Yifan would get up an hour and a half early every day to do morning exercises with Jie.


    Along with the group of bodyguards who were on duty at home, a group of adults and a child were desperately sweating in the sun.


    At first, Jiang Mingyu was very worried that Xu Yifan''s body would be overwhelmed.


    So he always wakes up with the child, then tells Butler Tang to make him some nutritious snacks, and then he will crept behind the window on the first floor


    Go listen to the corner.


    In this way, many servants saw that the CEO of the dignified Nangong Group, without combing his hair or washing his face, was standing behind the curtains wrapped in a nightgown, looking furtively at the training ground outside.


    Tang Jinchuan sometimes ignores her, and sometimes thinks that she slept too late the night before, so he will follow down uneasy and accompany her there.


    In this way, even if he didn''t stop her, Jiang Mingyu would be afraid that Tang Jinchuan would be overwhelmed, and drag people back to the house to rest.


    The relationship between two people is very interesting. They never directly pierce each other, but they can accurately grasp the lifeblood of each other.


    After a little use, it will make the other party obey his wishes.


    comes and goes, all the same.


    And these days, Tang Jinchuan has also continued the treatment of muscle recovery under the guidance of Xia Wan.


    But everyone can clearly see that Tang Jinchuan''s hand still hasn''t gotten any better.


    The reality of made everyone avoid talking about it, but as time went on, everyone became more and more worried.


    It¡¯s just that no one dared to ask.


    What everyone also didn''t know was the time before Tang Jinchuan was going to leave Jiang Mingyu.


    is also getting closer.


    "Before leaving her, I still want to make arrangements as much as possible, otherwise I will not be at ease."


    "Well, you''re right."


    In the treatment room, Tang Jinchuan frowned and was doing the final confirmation work with Xia Wan.


    He hoped that during the time he left City A, someone could take care of Jiang Mingyu instead of him.


    Don''t let her be bullied, and can give her the warmth she needs.


    But it is clear that this person has never been settled.


    same time, other side


    Study


    When Tang Jinchuan went for treatment, Jiang Mingyu and his secretary-general went to the study room to deal with the work.


    All the decoration of the Nangong Building has now been completed, and it is time to choose a time and officially open the ribbon.


    This time, the Secretary-General not only brought all the decoration lists to Jiang Mingyu for verification, but also Jiang Mingyu and a group of high-level executives have repeatedly studied at the meeting for several times. The matter of investing in the school has finally been studied. There are results.


    At that time, the Secretary-General put these documents in front of Jiang Mingyu, opened them, and said at the same time,


    "Regarding school investment, the opinion of the top management is that you can vote, but the school must be renamed.


    And we will hold an official name change press conference, focusing on highlighting the attitude of Nangong Group''s investment without seeking return, in order to win the goodwill of City A. "


    "Several old foxes, sure enough, they can''t afford to be without profit."


    Jiang Mingyu casually flipped through the dense clauses in these documents while listening to the Secretary-General''s summary.


    But just at this casual glance, I can easily see several specific requirements on profitability and returns.


    Even accurate to the exact number of digits after the decimal point, as well as the specific date of payment.


    From these points, once this document takes effect, as long as the school enrolls students normally every year, they can stuff the wallets of these old guys.


    Really. A good abacus.

 Chapter 499： Absolutely dare not speak freely (4)

    Chapter 499 Never dare to speak freely (4)


    While trying to publicize the group''s "altruism" towards this investment, in private, it is gathering blood.


    Although it seems that this is the right thing to do, it is still the original intention of Jiang Mingyu.


    is a far cry.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu held the investment information for a long time in silence, but finally picked up the pen and crossed out two of them.


    After handing the document back to the secretary-general, Jiang Mingyu stood up and said firmly,


    "Tell those old guys, or just invest like this, or .


    I will be the investor in my own name and let them figure it out for themselves. "


    After he finished speaking, he opened the door and went straight out of the study.


    The secretary-general stood alone in the same place. After a long time, he suddenly came back to his senses and lowered his head to open the document.


    It was found that the part that Jiang Mingyu crossed out was the division ratio of the school''s profit through various channels, as well as the specific amount limit for investment in high-quality students.


    "Isn''t this not profitable?


    This is to do charity.¡±


    The secretary-general stared blankly at the two items that Jiang Mingyu personally rejected. He didn''t realize that the terms with the greatest return on investment.


    opened his mouth.


    What she didn''t understand was that for Jiang Mingyu, there was only one purpose for investing in this school.


    That is, if you want to guide these rich N generations who are likely to lead the A city in the future, or even the entire country, establish a good and correct .


    Three views.


    However.


    When this document was brought back to the Nangong Group by the Secretary-General and conveyed to the senior management in a timely manner, it aroused the anger of everyone.


    Although is not too flamboyant, it is still obviously fatal.


    At this moment, a group of people were sitting in the conference room. The one headed by him was the oldest. He looked at the information placed in front of him, which had been crossed out by Jiang Mingyu, and remained silent.


    After a while, he suddenly waved his hand.


    Wowla¡ª¡ª


    All the documents were knocked to the ground and scattered everywhere.


    The people around hurriedly squatted down to pick it up.


    The people closest to him hurriedly comforted,


    "Lao Nan, don''t be angry, Ming Yu may have her own plans, we can study it again, don''t get angry, your health is important."


    "I think she is sincerely disgusting me!


    Little hairy girl, her hair hasn''t even grown yet, so she came to be the CEO. I think in a few days, even the head of the Nangong family will be taken away by her. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone here is actually a member of the Nangong family, near or far, but they are all related by blood.


    Jiang Mingyu was the only one who arrived at the Nangong family by airborne.


    Later, he became the CEO of Nangong Group, which really made many people jealous.


    But even so, he would never dare to say such disrespectful words.


    Because long before Nangong Group entered City A, it had already made a name for itself in the overseas international market.


    Jiang Mingyu also turned the tide when Nangong Group encountered a nightmarish siege overseas.


    ensured to the greatest extent that the Nangong Group did not suffer any fatal injuries.


    At that time, Nangong Group was pursued and attacked by a very low-key company.


    Even the Nangong Patriarch failed to find any news from the other party.


    Only know that the other party has intercepted all the orders and cooperation of the Nangong Group, making the Nangong Group almost unable to stay overseas.


    Fortunately, Jiang Mingyu shot in time. Although he didn''t know what method he used, he successfully forced the opponent back.


    Let everyone think that the Nangong Group was only slightly damaged when at least going to Half-Life.


    Therefore, it also created a business legend that cannot be copied.


    At this moment, everyone fell silent after hearing that Nan Lao, who was obviously attacked by anger and lost his mind, said nothing.


    Even the secretaries who had just rearranged their documents stood to one side with their heads lowered, reducing their presence as much as possible.


    "Hmph, then listen to our chief executive, just hope that she will never regret it in the future!"


    Seeing that everyone was indifferent, Nan Lao also realized his gaffe.


    After a cold snort, he simply stood up and left.


    Leaving a group of people in the conference room staring at each other, but soon, they all dispersed.


    Just.


    After Nan Lao came out of the Nangong Building, he got into the nanny car and drove to his house.


    However, the journey was only a short walk, so Nan Lao received a call.


    A very special phone!


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.


    Thank you for liking~~

 Chapter 500： timing (1)

    Chapter 500 Timing (1)


    Regarding the investment in the school, in the end, Nangong Group still obeyed Jiang Mingyu''s advice.


    When the news came back to Jiang''s house, Jiang Mingyu was giving Tang Jinchuan a hand massage. Hearing the words, he smiled slightly.


    Even if the secretary-general didn''t describe the scene at that time, she could imagine the expression of the group of people headed by Nan Lao.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you mean to combine these two things?"


    The two things that the Secretary-General mentioned are one is the opening ribbon of Nangong Group, and the other is this investment plan.


    And Jiang Mingyu nodded and said in a deep voice,


    "Well, let''s do it together, let me think about it when it''s time."


    The only thing she worried about was Tang Jinchuan''s hand injury.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t care, but he was afraid that Tang Jinchuan felt awkward.


    After all, a man who was so proud in the past has been hit so badly now.


    However, Tang Jinchuan, who was sitting beside her at the moment, was thinking about the matter of leaving with Xia Wan in a week.


    Up to now. Still no chance to mention it with Jiang Mingyu.


    As time went by, this matter was like a time bomb, hanging in his mind all the time.


    Tang Jinchuan has never been so entangled in his life, those words were stuck in his throat, and he had countless opportunities to blurt out.


    But at a critical moment, he was swallowed back by himself.


    He couldn''t imagine, and he didn''t dare to imagine what kind of reaction Jiang Mingyu would have when he found out.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Nan Lao came to the place agreed by the other party according to the address in the phone call.


    is a private kitchen located in an alley.


    It is remote and small, and it is very winding paths.


    When he got here, the other party hadn''t come yet.


    The waiter led him into the box, served him tea, and wisely exited and waited.


    And a moment later, another sound of high-heeled shoes sounded outside.


    Nan Lao raised his head, just as the door of the box was also opened by the waiter from the outside.


    walked in, a woman with a rather plump and graceful figure, but she was not a stranger.


    is also special and somewhat unexpected.


    "What do you mean by inviting me here?"


    Nan Lao already has the heart to quit.


    Regardless of emotion or reason, contacting this person is a big taboo.


    And the other party did not show a trace of panic because of his sudden change of attitude.


    The man sat down slowly, poured a cup of tea for himself and Nan Lao respectively, took a slow sip, and then said slowly,


    "I mean on the phone yesterday, I already got straight to the point with Nan Lao, that is, I want Jiang Mingyu to step down."


    Old Nan frowned, and suddenly felt that he had made a wrong decision, so he frowned and said with some resistance,


    "No matter what her future is, it''s a matter within the Nangong family, and it has nothing to do with you."


    This man''s too calm reaction obviously exceeded his expectations.


    In fact, in the impression of everyone in City A, the person in front of him does not seem to have such a city.


    Hearing Nan Lao''s refusal, this man still had no surprises, just nodded in agreement, and continued the topic,


    "Nan Lao is right, no matter what, this is an internal matter of the Nangong family."


    "As long as you know."


    Nan Lao was about to get up, but at this moment, the man suddenly smiled faintly, changed the topic, and responded calmly,


    "But what if I said, I just want to support Nan Lao, oust Jiang Mingyu from power, and promise not to participate in anything in the Nangong family after that?"


    Nan Lao, "."


    The update starts today.


    To go to work, it will be slow, but still four chapters.

 Chapter 501： Unwilling to sign (2)

    Chapter 501 Unwilling to sign (2)


    Two days later, the secretary-general sent all the investment documents sorted out to Jiang''s house.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu had just finished breakfast with Tang Jinchuan and was sitting in the living room talking.


    "Mr. Jiang, the documents have been sorted out. If there is no problem, I will send a copy to the school now to prepare for the future contact."


    "It''s okay, I''ll deliver it later."


    While speaking, Jiang Mingyu brought the folder over, then sat on the sofa and began to check the contents.


    Investing is not as simple as signing a document, it also involves various processes and links that require repeated confirmation.


    As Nangong Group''s first investment in City A, although it can only be regarded as a semi-charitable investment, Jiang Mingyu is still very cautious.


    At this moment, she was fascinated, and after a while, she realized that the Secretary-General was still standing there.


    At this moment, he is looking at himself with a tangled face, hesitating to say anything.


    "Anything else?"


    "Uh"


    Secretary-General frowned slightly.


    Jiang Mingyu felt something serious and unusual, so she put the information aside for the time being, and asked again,


    "What happened, tell the truth."


    "Is such that,"


    The secretary-general took a deep breath and told Jiang Mingyu all the problems that happened.


    But it turned out that after the investment plan was passed, it still needed to be signed and confirmed by a group of high-level executives before it was finally completed.


    The other shareholders are easy to say, and they have all signed.


    , however, was the oldest Nan Lao who had the greatest opinion on Jiang Mingyu, and he never wanted to sign the word.


    Even now, I simply avoid seeing it.


    For two days in a row, he did not show up at the company.


    You must know that in the past, this old Nan was the most dedicated executive of the Nangong Group.


    As long as there are not particularly important things, Nan Lao will almost always sit in the Nangong Group.


    Conscientiously perform duties, very strict self-discipline.


    "I have called Nan Lao''s home several times, saying that Nan Lao is not feeling well. These days, he has been bedridden and cannot sign for the time being."


    "Can''t sign?"


    Jiang Mingyu frowned, pondered for a moment, and then ordered,


    "Prepare the car, I''ll go see it myself."


    "OK."


    On the other side of , a group of villas by the lake somewhere


    Nan Lao followed Jiang Mingyu and a group of friends to City A, which was also the first time in his life.


    Although Nangong Qingcheng is willing to contribute money to let everyone choose a place to live in City A, the price of the place chosen by Nanlao is too expensive.


    This is nothing to the Nangong family, but in order not to attract people''s attention, Nan Lao finally bought the mansion at his own expense.


    For the past two days, Nan Lao has been saying that he is sick at home, and even if he is not good, his temper has intensified.


    is like a lit gun battle, as long as you see something that is not pleasing to the eye, you will immediately get angry, and you will scold a few words regardless.


    caused all the servants to be cautious, and even the entire villa was obviously unusually quiet.


    And when Jiang Mingyu arrived here, he immediately noticed the strangeness.


    After the servant welcomed her in, the "silence" in the hall made her feel an obvious chill.


    "Mr. Jiang, please take a seat."


    The housekeeper knew her identity, so he led her to the throne and sat down.


    But Jiang Mingyu smiled faintly and walked to the guest seat to sit down.


    At the same time, Nan Lao, who was walking down the stairs slowly, happened to see Jiang Mingyu walking to the guest seat and sitting down.


    Unconsciously frowned.

 Chapter 502： Worrying about the recurrence of your old injury (3)

    Chapter 502 Worrying about the recurrence of your old injury (3)


    "Mr. Jiang, you are welcome."


    Nan Lao slowly walked down the stairs with a shelf all over his body.


    When he was young, he was very good, and his figure was strong and stylish.


    So now even though he is old, he is still tall and straight.


    Especially from behind, he was not much worse than a young man.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu heard the movement, stood up again, turned to look behind.


    The two looked at each other speechlessly, and their expressions collided with cold sparks in the air.


    But Jiang Mingyu smiled calmly, and spoke with respect,


    "Old Nan, I heard that you are not feeling well, I will come to see you."


    Lao Nan had already walked in front of her at this moment, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a court dessert from the imperial capital on the table beside her.


    It was one of his favorite brands, although he never actually talked about it to outsiders.


    "I have a heart."


    "Should be."


    Both of them kept a secret, neither breaking nor touching.


    Sitting down one after another, taking advantage of the specious atmosphere, Jiang Mingyu said lightly with a smile that he had never given up on his face,


    "The weather is getting colder and colder. You were injured when you were young. You should pay more attention to keep warm, but don''t get cold."


    "You know what happened to me?"


    Nan Lao raised his eyebrows, but he was surprised by this.


    In the early years, Nangong Island was also attacked by foreigners.


    Nan Lao was still in his prime at that time. In order to protect his wife, son and daughter and his home, he brought the guards of the Nangong family to come forward.


    He fought against the enemy at sea for three days and three nights.


    Although he managed to repel the enemy in the end, he was seriously injured.


    Therefore, the root of the disease fell.


    But what is even more regrettable is that although Nan Lao tried his best, his wife and two children were all killed by the other party.


    And Nan Lao believes that the head of the Nangong family should take the main responsibility at this time.


    However, it is very strange that when he ignored his injury, wrapped in gauze, and leaned on crutches, he ran to the ancestral hall to file this accusation, but there was no elder in the clan.


    Stand up and support him.


    Except for some of the juniors who went to sea with him, who bravely expressed their anger, there was no significant character who came forward.


    Just because all the elders in the clan except Nan Lao know that the truth of the matter is not what he "sees" himself.


    Because he was afraid of Nan Lao''s heartbreak, the then-head of the Nangong family did not hesitate to be wronged, and insisted on concealing the matter.


    But because of this, Nan Lao has always held a grudge, and his temperament has become irritable and stubborn.


    Jiang Mingyu also heard from Nangong Qingcheng about this matter, and was instructed not to tell Nan Lao.


    At this moment, seeing Lao Lao''s expression with layers of anger, it''s not that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    Such a man who did his best for his family and gave his best, but in the end he ended up with a broken family.


    No one would be able to bear it.


    So now, Jiang Mingyu suddenly changed his mind.


    She didn''t mention the investment plan, just nodded along with Nan Lao''s words.


    The attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, but he also said with full sincerity,


    "Of course you know, your credit is well-known on Nangong Island.


    I also heard that you have been recuperating at home recently, and I was worried that your old injury had recurred, so I came here to see it.


    Seeing that you are in good spirits, I am relieved. If you rest, I will go first. "


    After that, Jiang Mingyu stood up directly and walked towards the door.


    Nan Lao never said a word, just looked at the back of her who was about to leave without hesitation, and gradually his eyes darkened.


    Only when Jiang Mingyu had stepped out of the door with one foot did he finally open his mouth and said with little pleasure,


    "Where''s the document? Why, I''m not going to sign it?"

 Chapter 503： know everything (4)

    Chapter 503 Knows everything (4)


    Jiang Mingyu stood at the door, heard the words, and turned around slowly.


    There was a touch of playfulness in his expression, and he looked at Lao Lao''s obviously stiff expression jokingly.


    When he was young, he turned back and sat beside the old man.


    Probably because he once served as the captain of the guard of Nangong, Nan Lao looked extraordinarily serious.


    In addition, he is always unsmiling, frowning slightly when he sees everyone, and after going through that incident in his early years.


    has become even more of a cold infiltrator.


    The children on the island were very afraid of him.


    Even a group of adults avoided him, like a snake and a scorpion.


    But at this moment, in Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, he is like a lonely, stubborn old man.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly couldn''t hold back, bowed his head and smiled.


    Sure enough, Nan Lao turned black in a very unhappy moment, and said unceremoniously,


    "What are you laughing at, are there any rules?"


    "Cough I''m sorry, Nan Lao."


    Jiang Mingyu coughed lightly, and after seeing Lao Lao''s "true face", the whole person became more relaxed.


    After two or three seconds, Jiang Mingyu suddenly held his chin and leaned in front of Nan Lao.


    As if he was studying an ancient porcelain, he carefully looked at the expression on Nan Lao''s face.


    caused all the servants around to cover their mouths in astonishment.


    Nan Lao stepped back even more uncomfortably, and waved his big hand to drive away,


    "What does this do, what does it look like, walk around, let me go without signing it."


    "Oops, signed, signed."


    Jiang Mingyu retracted her upper body, but her smile was even more meaningful.


    After that, he reached out a hand behind him.


    Seeing this, the secretary-general who had been following her hurriedly took out the document from her bag and handed it to Jiang Mingyu.


    "Come on, Nan Lao, please."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled and turned the document to the page that requires Nan Lao''s signature, not angry at Nan Lao''s unchanging attitude.


    At this moment, I took over the signature pen prepared by the Secretary-General and handed it to Nan Lao.


    Nan Lao looked at the annoying expression on her face and couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    When I was young, I just grabbed the pen and signed my name with all my might.


    "Thank you Nan Lao, you can rest, I will come to see you in two days."


    ¡°.¡±


    Nan Lao ignored her, just watched her happily leave the back, and he didn''t know why


    actually gave birth to a feeling of emptiness.


    On the other side, on the nanny''s car


    Jiang Mingyu flipped through the document in his hand and remained silent.


    When I was young, the secretary-general couldn''t help it, and took the initiative to say,


    "Mr. Jiang, I always feel."


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Mingyu raised his head and looked at the tangled expression of the Secretary-General, but he had already anticipated it, so he smiled and said directly,


    "Don''t worry, Nan Lao will always be on our side."


    "You know?!!!"


    Secretary-General did not expect that Jiang Mingyu would even know what he was worried about.


    He looked at her incredulously at the moment, like he was looking at some monster.


    "Yeah. I know."


    But Jiang Mingyu did not explain the reason for this, but after answering, he continued to lower his head to read the information.


    As for who Nan Lao met and where did she see it, she is absolutely


    will not talk to the second person.


    about an hour later


    There are already some familiar nanny cars, which successfully drove into the gate of the school.


    The only difference is that this time, the dean finally stood at the door of the office building, waiting for Jiang Mingyu to arrive.


    Only this time, there is another person waiting with her.


    Looking for a wave of tickets~~~ Thank you for your liking~~~

 Chapter 504： "Self-recommended" (1)

    Chapter 504 "Self-recommended" (1)


    It was almost noon, and the sun gradually rose to the highest point.


    The warm temperature spreads from the sky to the ground, gradually warming the world wrapped by the cold wind.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu slowly got out of the car.


    The dean of the school stepped forward at the right time, with some obvious respect, said politely,


    "Mr. Jiang, you are here."


    "Well, the director doesn''t have to be so polite, we can go up by ourselves."


    "Wherever it should be."


    Jiang Mingyu and the dean only exchanged a few words, then suddenly moved his eyes and landed on the little girl standing beside them, and asked with some doubts,


    "This little girl is."


    But in fact, this little girl Jiang Mingyu has already met.


    was the classmate who had been with his son the last time she came to pick up Fanfan.


    It''s just that even if she is Fanfan''s classmate, she is standing here with the dean to greet her now


    I am afraid it will never be because it is so simple to meet Fanfan.


    And Jiang Mingyu also clearly remembered that Fanfan had clearly told himself that this girl.


    seems a little weird.


    At the same time, seeing Jiang Mingyu looking at the child, the dean of the school said directly without any veil,


    "It''s like this, this child is a transfer student like Fanfan, but her academic performance is very, very good.


    Each investor in the school will have a few places to invest in the development of high-quality students. I just wanted to bring her to meet and see if there is a chance to be selected. "


    "So this is a spontaneous recommendation?"


    Jiang Mingyu was noncommittal, the expression on his face was extremely light.


    She could see that the dean, who treats the school as his own, really appreciates this child.


    Just when Jiang Mingyu''s eyes flashed quickly from the girl''s body, the other party suddenly trembled for no reason.


    And the dean immediately felt the girl''s strangeness, looked down and asked with concern,


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    ".fine."


    The little girl shook her head meekly, then she frowned and hid her expression.


    After , several people went upstairs together.


    in the office


    Jiang Mingyu and the teaching director sat on both sides of the sofa. The secretary-general on the side took out the prepared investment documents and put them in front of the teaching director. Shen Sheng said,


    "This is the initial investment plan set by the group. You can take a look at it first. If there are any problems, we can make further revisions."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Jiang."


    The dean of education attaches great importance to this investment.


    Therefore, when this document was just placed in front of her, a layer of crystal moisture overflowed from her eyes.


    At this time, he couldn''t wait to pick up the document. The dean tried his best to suppress his overflowing emotions, and sighed and sighed,


    "Great, the school is finally saved."


    The secretary-general on the side stood beside the dean and explained many professional terms in the investment book to her in detail.


    On the other side, Jiang Mingyu calmly looked at the little girl sitting beside her. When she was young, she suddenly moved to her side and said in a low voice,


    "I heard that your academic performance is very good."


    ".Um."


    "How good?"


    The little girl raised her head when she heard the words, her clear eyes looked at the overly beautiful aunt who was sitting beside her, and frowned slightly.


    Jiang Mingyu had seen this expression on countless adults, but for some reason, it was especially heavy on this little girl.


    There is also a hint of deja vu.


    But this doubt was not enough to shake Jiang Mingyu''s emotions.


    She just kept smiling a little, holding her chin very patiently, looking at the little girl in front of her, quietly waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 505： Keep a few more notes (2)

    Chapter 505 Leave a few more notes (2)


    "I was transferred to this school with the first place in the current year''s overall ranking."


    After being silent for nearly a minute, the little girl finally spoke up and answered Jiang Mingyu''s question.


    At the same time, just as she finished speaking, Jiang Mingyu suddenly said,


    "Director, give me a look at this cute little admission document."


    "Ah, okay, okay, Mr. Jiang, wait a moment."


    The dean was listening to the Secretary-General''s explanation and was fascinated. Hearing this, he was startled.


    But after seeing Jiang Mingyu''s rather "appreciative" expression, he breathed a sigh of relief, got up immediately, and took the document prepared in advance.


    placed it in front of Jiang Mingyu respectfully and said at the same time,


    "Mr. Jiang, this is the child''s profile."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Mingyu lowered his head to take the information and opened the first page.


    After a while, he said in a low voice,


    "Your name is Bai Mengtang?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, it''s a very elegant name."


    The little girl didn''t say anything, but the dean who sat next to her looked proud.


    She admired this child very, very much. After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s compliment, she nodded in agreement, and said with great sincerity,


    "Bai Mengtang is really good, President Jiang, I hope you can think about her."


    "Of course I will."


    Jiang Mingyu stood up with a smile, still holding Bai Mengtang''s information, and asked,


    "I don''t know this information, I can"


    "Yes, this is what I specially prepared, you can naturally take it with you."


    "Thanks then."


    ****


    Jiang Mingyu did not go home after leaving the school, but went directly to the Nangong Building.


    At that time, Bai Mengtang''s materials were printed twice.


    Jiang Mingyu kept one of them, and the other was given to the secretary-general.


    "Go check this child''s information, the more detailed the better."


    "what do you mean"


    The Secretary-General also had doubts in his heart, but in the end, he did not dare to jump to conclusions.


    And Jiang Mingyu smiled slightly at this time, showing a completely different expression from when he was at school, saying word by word,


    "This child went to school on the same day as Fanfan, I always feel that there should be no such coincidence in this world."


    Actually, this "coincidence" was told to her by Xu Yifan himself.


    Jiang Mingyu also clearly remembered that when she went to pick Fanfan home that day, even though the mother and son had already driven away, the girl still stood there watching them.


    From an unnoticed angle, he was also a six-year-old child, but the expression on his face revealed a completely different meaning.


    It was like the underside of the eyes was dyed black, with a little unpredictable complexity mixed in it.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t think much about it at that time, but now it seems that he really needs to pay more attention.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Tang Family Old House


    The smell of alcohol came from the restaurant intermittently. The closer you got, the stronger the taste.


    But even so, all the servants can only take a detour, but anyone who wants to approach is bound to be scolded.


    This decadent and inescapable atmosphere made everyone feel restless.


    One after another, many servants have already handed in their resignations and left the Tang family completely.


    The Tang family is gradually becoming lonely, this is an indisputable fact.


    present


    A red supercar stopped steadily at the entrance of the main building.


    The car door opened, and she walked out, the eldest lady of the Tang family, Tang Ke, who was wearing a beautiful short skirt and stiletto heels.


    "Hello, Miss."


    All the servants rushed to say hello in a low voice, Tang Ke ignored the whole process and raised his chin proudly.


    It wasn''t until I walked into the hall and smelled the choking smell that I stopped instantly.


    immediately frowned.

 Chapter 506： Unbearable to the extreme (3)

    Chapter 506 Unbearable to the extreme (3)


    Since entering the Tang family, Tang Ke seems to have completely changed.


    used to rely on Mrs. Tang''s training and influence.


    But now, I don''t know who was influenced by "who", and it has become more and more sharp and cold.


    The whole person was reborn, as if reborn.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Tang became decadent and absurd.


    Every day "when I have nothing to do", I will drink in the restaurant.


    Bottle after bottle, endless.


    Naturally, and do not listen to anyone''s advice.


    The whole person became muddleheaded, and even his mental state seemed to have problems.


    At this moment, Tang Ke frowned and looked at the restaurant.


    After a short pause, he immediately turned around and walked over.


    at the same time


    Snapped--


    Wowla¡ª¡ª


    A wine bottle fell to the ground for some reason, and after making a muffled cracking sound, it was followed by the sound of fragments slipping.


    Tang Ke has not yet entered the restaurant, and has already said,


    "Come on, get the owner out."


    When spoke, she also stopped.


    Obviously, she didn''t intend to actually walk into the restaurant.


    That disgusting smell can be smelled very clearly even if you stand outside.


    After a while, with the laborious support of the two servants, Madam Tang, who was wearing a long black dress, finally moved out of the "smelling source".


    The whole person has lost weight brightly, and his cheeks are even more sunken.


    The eyes are puffy and the bags under the eyes are drooping.


    His mental state was so bad that it was like he had lost his soul.


    Tang Ke looked at her, pouted in disgust, and said bitterly,


    "What is the head of the house doing, are you in a bad mood?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Madam Tang leaned her head weakly on the shoulders of the servant beside her. When she heard Tang Ke''s well-intentioned question, there was a touch of anger on her face.


    Wuwu for a long time, but no one could hear what she said.


    At this time, the housekeeper who was called by Madam Tang to replace Uncle Tang also ran over.


    Seeing Madam Tang being treated like this, she frowned and rushed over immediately, pushed away one of the servants, grabbed her arm and said,


    "How dare you treat Madam like this, are you courting death?"


    But she didn''t look at Tang Ke''s eyes at all, and she could almost be regarded as turning a blind eye to him.


    It was only after carefully observing Madam Tang''s state that she slowly walked upstairs with her.


    It wasn''t until he had to pass by Tang Ke''s side that he was forced to say something in a deep voice,


    "Miss, please let me go."


    When said this, the butler still looked up at Tang Ke.


    It''s not that I haven''t had contact with her, I know that her temperament is perverse, so I''m ready to be scolded.


    But she never expected that just when she adjusted her mentality and secretly gritted her teeth and decided that she would never return her mouth, Tang Ke smiled and nodded.


    then silently walked aside.


    "Why don''t you go upstairs?"


    Faced with the butler''s unexpectedly out of control expression, Tang Ke tilted his head and smiled terribly.


    That smile seemed to be mixed with a strong killing intent. The butler only glanced at it, then quickly averted his eyes, and immediately helped Madam Tang, who was almost unconscious, to go upstairs.


    This side, downstairs


    Seeing the figure of the master and servant disappearing in embarrassment, Tang Ke narrowed his eyes, and his expression gradually darkened.


    The eagerness in her heart resurfaced, like ants gnawing, making her almost uncontrollable, and she was about to go crazy.

 Chapter 507： How to rest assured (4)

    Chapter 507 How to rest assured (4)


    On the other side, Nangong Group


    After finishing some of the work at hand, Jiang Mingyu instructed the secretary-general to hold a temporary high-level meeting.


    In addition to conveying the news that Nan Lao has signed and agreeing to the investment plan, we also need to discuss a specific time for the opening dinner.


    Because the Nangong Group''s charity dinner was forced to cancel due to the accident, this time, it is bound to get more attention.


    Everyone has to pay 120,000 points of attention and do all the preparations carefully.


    In the end, everyone chose this date as the first of the next month.


    is the Sunday after one week.


    "That''s the decision, let''s see if there is anything else I need to prepare."


    was silent for a while, seeing everyone shaking their heads, Jiang Mingyu continued,


    "Okay, that''s it for today, then if you have anything you want to add, you can let me know at any time. The meeting is over."


    After , it was very late in the evening


    Jiang Mingyu ended his day''s work early and returned home.


    As soon as she got off the nanny car, she heard the sound of fighting from the backyard in the distance.


    "Fanfan still training?"


    "Yes, the eldest young master has not been very busy with his schoolwork recently, so he is very diligent."


    Butler Tang, who was waiting at the door, smiled gratified and proud.


    When mentioning Xu Yifan, there will be more kindness in his eyes, as if talking about his grandson.


    "I gonna go see."


    Jiang Mingyu handed the thing in his hand to the servant beside him, and he walked back together, accompanied by Butler Tang.


    And when she saw the practice field, she unexpectedly discovered that Tang Jinchuan was actually there.


    Wearing a black coat, he was looking at Xu Yifan who was standing on the stage training attentively, frowning and pointing out from time to time.


    Xu Yifan was sweating all over, and his small body seemed to be even thinner.


    Jiang Mingyu has been a little busy these days, and he hasn''t seen him for a few days, but he actually feels that this little guy seems to have lost some weight.


    said with a little distress,


    "Uncle Tang, get Fanfan more food, he''s lost weight."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been making up for it all the time. I feel distressed when I see it."


    "Um."


    While the two were talking in the corner, Tang Jinchuan stepped forward again and roared in a low voice with a cold face,


    "Why are you so slow when you punch, what are you hesitating for¡ª"


    ¡°.¡±


    Xu Yifan lowered his head panting, the bodyguard beside him looked at Tang Jinchuan''s very serious appearance, he hesitated.


    This kid is actually very good. He has been able to do a complete set of boxing techniques in less than a month since training.


    This is an impossible task for a child who is less than seven years old and has not received any training before.


    Xu Yifan is well-known for his hard training, but in Tang Jinchuan''s case, it still seems not enough.


    At this moment, the child''s head was scolded lower and lower, his hands were clenched by his side, and he didn''t say a word.


    When I was young, Tang Jinchuan sighed and said again,


    "continue."


    The little guy immediately turned around and started the next round of training again.


    But it was probably because his physical strength was really unable to keep up. Just as the bodyguards were punching out according to the predetermined action, Xu Yifan suddenly softened his feet and threw himself straight forward.


    In the next second, Tang Jinchuan stepped onto the stage with one stride and kicked the bodyguard far away.


    Just at the same time, plop¡ª


    Xu Yifan, who lost his center of gravity, finally knelt down on the stage with his hands on the ground, panting heavily.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu looked worried and did not understand why Tang Jinchuan was so strict with Fanfan.


    However.


    Just when she saw the little guy fell to the ground and finally couldn''t help but plan to walk over, she suddenly heard Tang Jinchuan roaring in a very clear low voice despite deliberately lowering the volume,


    "Didn''t you say you want to protect your godmother for me?


    Are you going to do this? After you told me to leave, how could you rest assured! "


    But at this time, Xu Yi didn''t have time to answer Tang Jinchuan''s question, because out of the corner of his eye, he had already seen the person who was kept in the dark.


    has appeared on the road not far away.


    Xu Yifan ignored the sweat on his face, looked up in shock and looked into the distance, tremblingly,


    "Godmother!"


    Tang Jinchuan, "!!!!!!"


    The update is completed today and will continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 508： Its a sharp weapon (1)

    Chapter 508 is a sharp weapon to hurt people (1)


    No one expected the current scene.


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions were out of control.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu who was standing not far away, it only took a few seconds from shock to shock.


    Xu Yifan even forgot how painful it was on his body, and he didn''t care about the sweat that was still flowing on his face at the moment, so he opened his mouth like that, looking at the expression on Jiang Mingyu''s face little by little, from distressed. Surprised, in the end...


    becomes unbelievable.


    But Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were always glued to Tang Jinchuan''s body, deep and unknown.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Mingyu was the first to come back to his senses under the blow of a gust of cold wind.


    She stood there, exhaled softly, and finally, stepped forward.


    Jiang Mingyu walked onto the training ground, raised his hand, took off his jacket, put it on Xu Yifan, and said as usual,


    "You''re sweating so much, don''t catch a cold."


    "...Godmother..."


    The sense of panic that has not appeared for a long time, but once again hit Xu Yifan''s heart.


    The feeling of being invisible and unable to grasp is like a blind poison, making Xu Yifan panic from the inside out.


    The cold aura that appeared on Jiang Mingyu at the moment was something Xu Yifan had never seen before.


    He didn''t know what to do, and suddenly his nose became sore. Looking at Jiang Mingyu, he instantly lowered his head.


    ¡­


    "Ming Yu, it''s my fault."


    Tang Jinchuan is also difficult.


    He had been entangled countless times, and was about to blurt out countless times, but all the words he swallowed back by himself eventually turned into a sharp weapon to hurt people.


    Those timings that were once hesitant for a long time and could not be determined have finally become today''s surprise.


    But Jiang Mingyu only showed a brief moment of anger.


    After a fleeting moment, it became a straightforward calm.


    But such a glance to the end is the most helpless.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu did not answer Tang Jinchuan''s question.


    Actually, she didn''t answer anyone''s question either.


    After putting the clothes on Xu Yifan''s body, he was silent for a while, then turned around and said,


    "Let''s all go into the house to eat."


    When the words fell, he walked forward, leaving a group of people who didn''t know how to react.


    Just when he looked at Tang Jinchuan, he saw that the man''s face was covered with a layer of embarrassment.


    When he was young, he couldn''t hold it in any longer and followed Jiang Mingyu''s footsteps.


    ¡­


    A meal is not easy.


    Even Nangong Anyao, who has always been chattering, was rarely quiet, and his eyes full of agility circled around these people several times.


    finally landed on the elder brother who was sitting beside him, pouted, but did not dare to speak.


    was silent, and put a piece of his favorite sweet and sour pork ribs in his brother''s bowl.


    provokes Xu Yifan to blink and almost burst into tears.


    The shocked An An was at a loss for a moment, put down his chopsticks, leaned over the armrest of the chair, and coaxed in a milky voice,


    "Big brother, big brother doesn''t cry, big brother doesn''t cry."


    An An has never been so panicked.


    He is a gifted child, with quick reactions and a good brain.


    But only when he saw his brother, he instantly returned to his original age.


    Silly, all he knew was to run behind Xu Yifan.


    Now seeing Xu Yifan crying like never before, Nangong Anyao was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, he simply climbed onto his brother''s lap and cried while hugging his brother''s neck.


    Xu Yifan had to hold back his tears and coaxed the little one in his arms first.


    "I....Sorry, I...I don''t eat."


    And Jiang Mingyu looked at the two children on the opposite side with mixed feelings, and finally...


    froze like an ostrich, put down the tableware and hurriedly left the table.


    It is true that no matter how strong a person is, in front of the person he cares about, he will become abnormal.


    It will also lose the standard it should be.

 Chapter 509： The life she has been looking forward to (2)

    Chapter 509 The life she has been looking forward to (2)


    She didn''t know what to do with her mood.


    In other words, she didn''t know what to do with Tang Jinchuan.


    She didn''t even dare to ask him why he left her again.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu hurriedly ran back to the room after leaving the table as if he had escaped.


    In the bedroom, the pictures of the children hugging each other and crying are still vivid in my mind.


    Jiang Mingyu slumped down on the edge of the bed, slowly lowered his head, and wrapped his arms around him.


    Tang Jinchuan''s matter of leaving her came to her mind again. This feeling made her feel trapped and she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this moment, the closed bedroom door was gently opened from the outside, and walked in like Tang Jinchuan who didn''t know how to deal with this matter.


    Just stood at the door and stopped.


    Uncle Tang, who followed him up behind him, decisively closed the bedroom door.


    The two regained their senses when they heard the movement, raised their heads and looked into each other''s eyes...


    "I¡­¡­"


    It was Jiang Mingyu who spoke first, and in a difficult and obscure voice, he stopped abruptly after only saying one word.


    And in the next second, her eyes suddenly turned red, and a man rushing towards her threw her down on the bed...


    "I don''t want to leave... Ming Yu, you believe me, I don''t want to leave you for a moment.


    But I can''t, I really... can''t. "


    Tang Jinchuan was lying on Jiang Mingyu''s body.


    A face was placed on her shoulders, the thick voice vibrated her shoulder blades, and even Jiang Mingyu trembled.


    and the warmth of his exhalation are equally heart-pounding.


    Jiang Mingyu secretly resented herself for being unsatisfactory, but when she was young, a touch of warmth suddenly slipped in from her collar...


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned all of a sudden, a sense of powerlessness that had nothing to do and nowhere to escape seeped from the man''s body.


    is like silk in the mouth of a spring silkworm, wrapping her completely layer by layer.


    How...and how...


    Jiang Mingyu doesn''t know, and has no way of knowing.


    But later, Jiang Mingyu still knew the reason why Tang Jinchuan had to leave him...


    "Are you... sure?"


    After about 20 minutes, the two who had recovered a little bit of composure leaned against the head of the bed and sat side by side.


    Tang Jinchuan still stubbornly hugged Jiang Mingyu in his arms.


    Although his hands are not enough, he still has a pair of shoulders and a pair of chest for her to rely on.


    As long as he still has a breath, the care and tenderness he should give to this woman will never be less.


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s question, Tang Jinchuan did not shy away, shook his head, and said truthfully,


    "I don''t know, but I will definitely try my best, don''t worry, I will definitely cure myself."


    "Do not,"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingyu suddenly hugged his arm, turned around, looked at his eyes very seriously, and explained word by word,


    "I didn''t mean that, I meant to say..."


    But here, she hesitated.


    But after hesitating for a few seconds, he continued,


    "Jin Chuan, I want to say... If you are not absolutely sure, can you... not go."


    "Don''t go?"


    Tang Jinchuan frowned and looked down at his fingers, which even though he tried his best, he still didn''t feel anything.


    He thought that even if Jiang Mingyu did not despise him, he still had to try his best.


    After all, for the rest of his life, he really didn''t want to let Jiang Mingyu shy away from giving way because of himself.


    Even though Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak, he was still taking care of him, all reminding him to heal himself as soon as possible.


    He didn''t want Jiang Mingyu to work hard for him, he just wanted to give her the rest of her life and let her live a better life. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was always there...


    The life that silently looks forward to.

 Chapter 510： erect a wall (3)

    Chapter 510 Put up a wall (3)


    Jiang Mingyu meant that if Tang Jinchuan didn''t have a solid grasp, he could not leave.


    Even if his hand can''t be recovered in the future, she still won''t dislike it.


    But at the same time, she also knew in her heart how a man who was so domineering in the past could allow himself to have such a "blemish".


    That''s why Jiang Mingyu is so contradictory.


    Contradictory and painful.


    And Tang Jinchuan really understood what she meant, but just as Jiang Mingyu thought, he would never allow himself


    There will be such a weakness.


    Although life is no longer perfect, at least he has the power to make the other party happy.


    But not the current state, where even his own life cannot proceed normally.


    Tang Jinchuan in the past was not sure, but now, with the help of Xia Wan, he has secretly established a "connection" with Jiang Mingyu.


    As long as this last step is steadfast and ruthless, he will definitely be able to recover as before.


    When I was young, seeing that Tang Jinchuan was only silent, but did not continue to say anything, Jiang Mingyu was more sure of what he was thinking, so he shook his head and said, retreating,


    "ok, I get it."


    But she couldn''t hide her loneliness, and she didn''t know how to comfort each other.


    For the first time in his life, Jiang Mingyu suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    is like a net that entangles the two at the same time.


    He clearly knew what the other party was thinking, but he couldn''t say it and couldn''t find it, so he could comfort the other party.


    is like opening your mouth and cutting yourself.


    After Jiang Mingyu said that, Tang Jinchuan was also speechless.


    He couldn''t give her any affirmative promise, he could only force himself silently in his heart.


    But because of this, I feel frustrated and guilty.


    There seemed to be an invisible and impenetrable wall erected between the two, separating the two sides, relatively silent.


    Ten minutes later, the door to the bedroom, which was originally closed, was suddenly opened from the inside.


    only


    Including Butler Tang, Nangong Anyao, Xu Yifan, and even Xia Wan, there were almost seven or eight people, all huddled at the door.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu suddenly appearing at the door, a group of people were caught off guard, and they all froze in place.


    "you."


    Jiang Mingyu was also at a loss for words, her expression skipped the faces of the group of people, and in the end she could only sigh helplessly.


    His eyes fell on Nangong Anyao, and he said in a deep voice,


    "An An, come with Mommy."


    ".why me."


    Nangong Anyao subconsciously hid behind Xu Yifan.


    A small face is full of resistance.


    In the end, before anyone could open his mouth, Jiang Mingyu grabbed his little hand and said with squinted eyes,


    "Naturally there is something."


    After that, he picked up the little guy and walked straight to his room.


    "Help, I don''t, I don''t want to go!


    elder brother! Brother save me! Grandpa save me~"


    Nangong Anyao struggled desperately in panic, but because he was caught in Jiang Mingyu''s arms and couldn''t turn his head, he didn''t see the group of people behind him.


    Even Xu Yifan just lowered his head and touched his nose unnaturally.


    As if he did not intend to save him.


    And this side


    Nangong Anyao looks like a frightened pig.


    Even his own biological mother had never frightened him so much.


    There is only Jiang Mingyu in this world, which will make him too late to use those "crooked brains" and can only blindly follow his own feelings.


    Now, the little guy stood opposite Jiang Mingyu, frowning pitifully, and said cautiously,


    "Mummy. You. What are you doing?"


    However, in the next second, Jiang Mingyu conjured a document out of nowhere, and said mysteriously,


    "An An, do Mommy a favor, okay?"


    Nangong Anyao, "."

 Chapter 511： Ephemeral changes (4)

    Chapter 511 Changes (4)


    This side, the bedroom


    Jiang Mingyu left a few minutes before Tang Jinchuan came out.


    Just when he saw a group of people standing at the door, he smiled helplessly and asked,


    "Uncle Tang, what are you doing?"


    "Master. Madam she."


    ".Give her some time."


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at the expression on Tang Jinchuan''s face, even without asking, he knew that the communication between the two was not pleasant.


    Actually, the two finally got back together, but it didn''t take long for them to separate again.


    Such an instant change is naturally unacceptable.


    Not to mention how much compelled it was, just thinking about the scene when we were separated made people feel suffocated.


    At this moment, everyone was silent.


    And Xia Wan, who knew the truth best, frowned slightly.


    First, he watched Jiang Mingyu leave with a trace of tears in his eyes, and now he looked at Tang Jinchuan''s chaotic eyes.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if she was doing the right thing.


    It would be fine if Tang Jinchuan could be completely cured, but in case there is a slight deviation


    She killed two people at the same time.


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan restrained his emotions as soon as possible, his eyes were the same as Jiang Mingyu''s, and fell on Xu Yifan, he sank, and said,


    "Fanfan, come in and talk to me."


    "OK."


    Xu Yifan nodded immediately, followed Tang Jinchuan into the room without hesitation, and then closed the door silently.


    A group of people outside the door also quickly dispersed, only Xia Wan looked at the closed door and hesitated in her heart


    Do you want to tell Jiang Mingyu the "truth"?


    same time, other side


    Facing the information Jiang Mingyu put on the table and opened, Nangong Anyao gradually calmed down.


    He was sitting on the chair next to Jiang Mingyu, dangling his calves, and looked down carefully.


    Yes, this child whose biological age is less than two years old can already read most of the words on it.


    Even if you don¡¯t understand it, you can get a general idea through the description before and after.


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu said casually,


    "An An, help me find this little girl''s identity information on the Internet, okay?"


    "Okay, of course not."


    Perhaps because Jiang Mingyu''s tone was too natural, Nangong Anyao relaxed his vigilance.


    So he followed her words, almost revealing himself.


    The air was silent for about two or three seconds. After that, Nangong Anyao narrowed his eyes and said with a fox-like smile,


    "Hey, Mommy, I don''t seem to understand what you''re talking about."


    "Really~?"


    In exchange for , it was naturally Jiang Mingyu''s noncommittal and secretiveness.


    Nangong Anyao felt his scalp tingling.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s face getting closer and closer, his heart thumped.


    Finally, when Jiang Mingyu was already in front of him and his eyes showed a hint of warning, Nangong Anyao heard this woman who was even more frightening to him than her biological mother, and said faintly,


    "Nangong Anyao, if you dare to lie to me again, I will immediately throw you back to Nangong Island, so that you will never see Xu Yifan in your life!"


    Nangong Anyao, "." bullying children.


    ****


    at the same time


    When the lanterns were getting brighter, a galloping ambulance pulled out from the parking lot of the private hospital.


    After that, he roared and ran all the way, heading for the intended destination.


    Everywhere passed, there was a trace of anxiety visible to the naked eye, which seemed to be more imminent than before.


    Because not long ago, they suddenly received an explosive news.


    The current owner of the Tang family and the acting president of the Tang Group, Mrs. Tang


    Due to sudden illness. Life is in danger!

 Chapter 512： Sweet Dreams of Yellow Beetles (1)

    Chapter 512 Huangliang Dream (1)


    Jiang Mingyu watched Nangong An Yao check the information on one side, while Tang Jinchuan on the other side taught Xu Yifan earnestly.


    The two of them were in different rooms, but they were all working hard in the same direction.


    It was just that at that time, they all didn¡¯t know it.


    What they didn''t notice was that in the other direction of the city, an ambulance was pulling Mrs. Tang who suddenly lost consciousness.


    to the hospital.


    Along the way, the doctors continued to make efforts in turns, but they still failed to make this woman who never bowed her head to have any reaction.


    The butler was the only one accompanying him. Looking at Madam Tang''s closed eyes and her bloodless face, the butler was so anxious that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    just sat next to him silently, squeezed his trouser legs with both hands, and forced himself not to make any movements.


    Watching the doctors rush to and fro, she was afraid that she would be in a hurry and cause trouble, and thus delay even a second.


    Just like that, when she was about to approach the hospital, Mrs. Tang finally had a little reaction.


    moved his fingers.


    also told everyone to let their hearts down a little when they mentioned their throats, and let out a sigh of relief.


    During the rescue, the butler was standing outside the huge metal door, watching the red light keep shining, and his heart turned back and forth.


    When Mrs. Tang was found unconscious, Tang Ke was actually at home, but after only showing one side, she went straight back to the room.


    refused to come out again.


    And most of the Tang family''s servants have also changed.


    Many of these people have become Tang Ke''s confidants, and they only listen to Tang Ke''s orders on weekdays.


    The few remaining old people are also incompetent. Even if they want to help Madam Tang, they are afraid that they will be implicated, so they don''t dare to come forward rashly.


    In the end, she was the only one left, and she was willing to stand beside Mrs. Tang in public.


    The grand scene of the past is long gone. The Tang Group has always been eyeing Madam Tang. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Mr. Tang''s main room, she would have been expelled from the Tang family long ago.


    Even Tang Jinchuan is not easy to deal with the old foxes of the Tang Group, let alone the current Mrs. Tang.


    In fact, a few years ago, Mrs. Tang was so smooth in foreign countries, a large part of the reason was because Tang Jinchuan was in charge in China.


    This son, who she has always thought was under her wing, was able to grow stronger, but she has been feeding back.


    Tang Jinchuan has been using his own way to create a grand and wonderful dream for his mother.


    Although he may not be as close to her as an ordinary family, this does not mean


    He is not a filial good boy.


    It''s a pity that Huang Liang''s beautiful dream finally came to life.


    At this moment, the housekeeper looked at the red light that was not going out for a long time, gritted his teeth, and finally took out his mobile phone and went to the side to make a call.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    When Jiang Mingyu returned to the bedroom, Tang Jinchuan had already fallen asleep.


    was probably afraid that both of them would be embarrassed. It was the first time that a man fell asleep alone without waiting for her.


    After being stunned for a moment, Jiang Mingyu took off her nightgown, got into Tang Jinchuan''s quilt barefoot, and then climbed on top of him with both hands and feet.


    And the stone that was churning back and forth in his heart miraculously fell to the ground the moment he touched this person.


    But at the same time as she closed her eyes, Tang Jinchuan put the phone on the bedside table.


    suddenly vibrated.

 Chapter 513： seems to be resisting (2)

    Chapter 513 seems to be resisting (2)


    The man didn''t move, he looked like he was really asleep.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Mingyu leaned over and picked up the phone.


    But I saw a string of unfamiliar phone numbers appearing on the screen.


    ''It''s so late, who could it be? ¡¯


    At this time, the time has pointed to half past eleven, Jiang Mingyu frowned slightly, paused for two or three seconds, and got out of bed with his mobile phone and walked into the bathroom.


    "Hello? Who are you looking for?"


    ¡°.¡±


    But when she pressed the answer button, there was a strange silence on the opposite side.


    There seemed to be a slightly noisy background sound running through it, but no one responded no matter how many times Jiang Mingyu asked.


    When Jiang Mingyu was about to hang up the phone, a voice that was obviously hesitant and hesitant finally came from the opposite side. With a bit of fear and nervousness, he said cautiously,


    "I am looking for Mr. Tang."


    "Mr. Tang?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s eyebrows, which had just been released, knitted together again, listening to the familiar voice from the other end, but after a few seconds, he already realized something, and then lowered the volume and asked,


    "Tell me, what happened to your master?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The butler across from him was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that after the phone was connected, Jiang Mingyu would be talking on the opposite side.


    I didn''t expect that she only said a few words and let Jiang Mingyu know her identity.


    Just a thought of the relationship between this woman and her master


    The housekeeper''s words that he wanted to plead for his master got stuck in his throat and couldn''t go up or down.


    On the other side, after hearing the silence again, Jiang Mingyu did not hang up the phone immediately, but said succinctly and directly,


    "It''s very late, or you can tell the truth, or I''ll hang up."


    She naturally knew that it would not be an ordinary thing to call Tang Jinchuan at such a late hour.


    Originally, with her "feelings" with Mrs. Tang, she didn''t have to last so long, but who called that person.


    is Tang Jinchuan''s mother!


    Now, after hearing Jiang Mingyu''s ultimatum, the butler finally gritted his teeth and said,


    "Madam, she is hospitalized and is being rescued."


    "When did this happen?"


    "About, half an hour ago."


    "Where''s Tang Ke?"


    "Did not come."


    ".understood."


    Even though he was prepared, such a thing still exceeded Jiang Mingyu''s expectations.


    For a moment, after hanging up the phone and being silent for a few seconds, Jiang Mingyu quickly sorted out his emotions and gently opened the bathroom door.


    But he didn''t expect Tang Jinchuan to wake up at some point, standing at the door at this moment, watching her quietly.


    "Jin Chuan, I."


    "Why did you go in for so long?"


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t seem to know what was going on, so he just leaned over and rubbed Jiang Mingyu''s neck.


    then wrapped her arms around her waist and carried her to the bed.


    But Jiang Mingyu was still holding his cell phone at the moment, and he held it so brightly in his hand, but Tang Jinchuan ignored it directly.


    "Jin Chuan, I just heard,"


    "I''m so tired, Ming Yu, can we sleep well?"


    Tang Jinchuan interrupted Jiang Mingyu''s words again, and after pushing her down on the bed, he lay down on his own and took her into his arms.


    The phone in his hand was too late to put down and rolled directly to Jiang Mingyu''s leg.


    She was stubbornly embraced by the man, feeling a resistance from within his body.


    Jiang Mingyu finally did not dare to ask any more questions.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Mingyu opened his eyes again and quietly withdrew from Tang Jinchuan''s arms after a steady heartbeat and steady breathing sounded in his ears.


    slipped out of bed from the side.


    However, just as she walked out of the bedroom lightly, the man who had been sleeping peacefully on the bed suddenly suddenly


    opened his eyes.

 Chapter 514： not appreciative (3)

    Chapter 514 Unappreciative (3)


    When Jiang Mingyu went downstairs, he happened to meet Jie who was watching the night.


    Seeing this, Jie frowned and walked over in two steps to ask,


    "Master, it''s so late, what are you doing here?"


    "Jie, why are you on duty tonight?"


    Jiang Mingyu seemed to remember that another person should be on duty tonight.


    However, Jie nodded and said,


    "I''m taking a shift. You haven''t said where you''re going."


    "Wait a minute."


    Jiang Mingyu is checking his phone at the moment.


    The housekeeper did not explain to her the information about which hospital Mrs. Tang was staying in, but with the development of the social network nowadays, she naturally doesn''t have to worry that there will be any blocked news.


    Sure enough, but just a simple search, Jiang Mingyu saw a lot of heavy news about "Mrs. Tang''s hospitalization".


    Some people "ran into" on the road, others "ran into" in the hospital.


    But in the end, it was Jiang Mingyu who made sure where this person lived.


    When she was young, she held up her mobile phone and said in front of Jie,


    "Go here."


    "This"


    When Jie saw the name of the hospital, he also saw the huge one-line title, so he learned that Mrs. Tang was hospitalized.


    After that, the two drove away alone.


    But not long after they left the alley, another car.


    also followed.


    After about forty minutes, the other side


    A Municipal Hospital, Emergency Department


    When Jiang Mingyu and Jie arrived at the hospital, it was nearly one o''clock in the morning.


    At that time, the hospital, which was always crowded with people, was quiet.


    Except for the emergency department, where there are people walking around, the rest of the place is a glance to the end, and almost no patients or family members can be seen.


    When they were few, Jiang Mingyu saw the butler who always looked above the top on the bench outside the emergency room door.


    But at this time, he has already written a lot of sadness.


    is also wrapped in a suit, I don''t know what to do.


    "It seems that Mrs. Tang''s situation in the Tang family is not very good."


    Seeing that the housekeeper was the only one at the scene, even though he hadn''t seen the current appearance of the Tang family, Ke Jie immediately felt that Madam Tang''s status was in jeopardy.


    The two master and servant were standing not far away at this time, looking at the rather desolate situation on the scene, for a while, they also felt a little sad.


    But at this moment, the butler seemed to be aware of it, suddenly turned his head, and instantly saw Jiang Mingyu''s figure.


    This person stood up in shock, involuntarily tightening his eyebrows, his eyes were full of complicated doubts, and he couldn''t understand why Jiang Mingyu appeared here.


    But soon, Jiang Mingyu could see that in this person''s eyes.


    has no good intentions.


    In this way, Jiang Mingyu walked over directly.


    The butler immediately tightened the nerves of his whole body and said alertly,


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you here so late?"


    ".Ah."


    Jiang Mingyu stood five steps away, and the surprise of the smile became clear again.


    Looking at the disrespect in the housekeeper''s eyes, she suddenly regretted her decision today.


    After a while, I heard the man on the opposite side say more and more,


    "Mr. Jiang, my wife really can''t match your strength now, but even so, not everyone can bully."


    "Which of your eyes did you see that my master wanted to bully her?"


    Jie stood a little behind Jiang Mingyu''s side. Hearing this, his face became cold in an instant, and he questioned the middle-aged woman who was obviously blind and blind in a deep voice.


    However, seeing that the other party had no intention of repenting, he stuck his neck and refused to admit his mistake.


    And just when the man was about to speak again, the lights in the emergency room finally went out.

 Chapter 515： what do you want (4)

    Chapter 515 What do you want (four)


    vip area, outside the ward door


    When Mrs. Tang was pushed into the ward, she was in a sober state.


    Although she stayed in the emergency room for nearly two hours, she woke up quickly and her mental state was not very bad.


    I don''t know if it was because of Jiang Mingyu''s stimulation. Even though the doctors were still checking him carefully in the ward, Madam Tang stared at the two people standing at the door with a look of disgust and resistance.


    One of them had a bright smile, wearing a sports suit, wrapped in a long cotton-padded coat, all of which were inadvertently brought out delicate.


    She looks like the daughter of a certain family, just to come and see the fun.


    is irritating.


    And the young man behind him was dressed in black with a cold face, exactly the same as his clothes.


    "Sister and Brother" did not speak, nor did they enter the room, they just stood at the door and watched.


    When the doctor who had taken care of everything passed by them and was about to leave the ward, the woman inside who had just been rescued suddenly spoke up and said in a low voice,


    "What are you doing, watching a joke?"


    Several doctors glanced at each other, but because the man in the room was "high and powerful", he didn''t dare to stay and left here directly.


    After Jiang Mingyu confirmed that these people had completely disappeared, he finally walked into the ward and said at the same time,


    "I don''t want to come either, but after all, someone called to inform me, so I can''t pretend I don''t know, right?"


    "Call? Who will give you."


    However, Mrs. Tang only said ordinary words, and suddenly realized something.


    She slowly turned her head and looked to her side.


    But seeing the housekeeper who had been standing beside her bed, she immediately said with a guilty conscience,


    "No lady, I didn''t call her, I didn''t inform her."


    And Mrs. Tang didn''t speak, just stared at her silently and obscurely.


    In this way, the butler continued to speak in a panic.


    "I just wanted to call the young master."


    "Why are you calling him!"


    "I can''t bear to see you suffer here alone. Tang Ke, that ungrateful, doesn''t care about you when you pass out. I think the Tang family will be destroyed sooner or later."


    "Shut up!"


    "Madam!"


    "I told you to shut up, did you hear me!"


    Mrs. Tang''s breathing fluctuated violently. Seeing the housekeeper blurted out without hesitation, she felt as if she had vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    Soon, his face began to pale again.


    And the other side, the door


    As expected by Jiang Mingyu, Madam Tang''s position in the Tang family is indeed precarious.


    And the butler probably wanted to take the opportunity to pull Tang Jinchuan back, so he called him through gritted teeth.


    I didn''t expect it. It was her who came!


    And after a long while, Madam Tang, who finally regained her breath, looked at Jiang Mingyu again.


    Although his body is not strong, he still said viciously,


    "Jiang Mingyu, I don''t want to see you, please leave here immediately.


    And I tell you, you can''t take advantage of my poor health and enter the Tang family.


    Although you are the CEO of Nangong Group, you are still a low-class person, you are not worthy of the status of the top giant of the Tang family, you,"


    However, before Madam Tang finished speaking, a slender and strong figure suddenly hooded from behind Jiang Mingyu.


    Immediately, Jiang Mingyu was fully wrapped in a warm chest.


    Slowly and warmly wrapped her body, which was not yet hypothermic.


    Amidst the amazed and mute expressions of everyone, the voice that had always been alienated and domineering finally rang out, saying word by word,


    "What do you want? What do you want to do to my wife?"


    Mrs. Tang, "!!"

 Chapter 516： Its up to her to decide (1)

    Chapter 516 She has the final say (1)


    Jiang Mingyu turned around in astonishment, and saw Tang Jinchuan return an absolutely gentle smile.


    There is also the "autumn reckoning" hidden in his eyes.


    turned around again, and at the same time, the man behind him continued to speak,


    "Did I not make it clear back then?


    I have nothing to do with the Tang family, which means that Jiang Mingyu also has nothing to do with the Tang family.


    Today she comes or goes, she has the final say, and has nothing to do with you, so naturally it is not your turn to educate her. "


    "You want to **** me off!"


    "Be good, come home with me."


    But Tang Jinchuan didn''t pay attention to Madam Tang at all, just raised his arm, wrapped Jiang Mingyu''s waist, and took the person outside.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, the butler, who had never dared to speak, gritted his teeth, suddenly stepped forward, and said loudly,


    "Master, you can''t just leave the hospital!


    If you ignore your wife, you will be punished by God, you are her son! "


    But Tang Jinchuan still ignored it, even if there was hesitation at Jiang Mingyu''s feet, Tang Jinchuan continued to take him out.


    The butler chased after another step and continued,


    "Even if your wife treated you a little less, she still loves you.


    The entire Tang family is supported by the madam, and the woman beside you is just a bad face, she will only provoke the relationship between you and the madam, hurry up,"


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    However, before the housekeeper could finish speaking, he suddenly felt light.


    The next second, the whole person flew up without warning, and slammed into the hospital bed not far behind.


    fell heavily to the ground.


    this side


    Tang Jinchuan looked to his side in surprise.


    I saw Jie with a cold face slowly lowering his legs, and gave a gloomy warning,


    "Don''t let me hear you anywhere, saying anything slandering my master.


    I don''t care how Mr. Tang deals with you, but with me, as long as I hear it once, I will deal with you once. "


    After finishing his words, Jie immediately turned to look at Tang Jinchuan, bowed slightly without shame,


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, I was abrupt."


    "Do not,"


    But Tang Jinchuan just smiled lightly.


    looked away from the man who was still lying on the ground at the moment, looked at Jie standing in front of him, nodded,


    "You did a great job, let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t stop, turned around and left the ward.


    "Master. Master he. Cough, cough. Cough, no, no, I have to, I have to,"


    "Shut up!"


    The housekeeper supported the dizzy body that was thrown, and looked at the few people who had no nostalgia at all, stood up and went to chase.


    Nai He was suddenly stopped by Mrs. Tang before she took a step.


    "But."


    The butler looked unwilling, but he also heard the persistence in Madam Tang''s tone.


    So he turned his head, gritted his teeth,


    "Madam, you have never harmed that woman before, why did she treat you like this!


    Why did you kidnap the young master like this, you. You are too wronged! "


    "Okay, leave it alone."


    "But."


    "I told you to leave it alone, don''t you understand human language?"


    Facing Madam Tang''s sudden hysterical anger, the butler looked incredulous.


    I can''t even figure out why this happened.


    But in the end, everything stopped.


    ****


    On the other side of , Jiang''s house


    Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan got into the nanny car, while Jie followed behind.


    But before getting into the car, he saw Tang Jinchuan''s "unusual" look on Jiang Mingyu''s body all the time


    Jie suddenly realized something.


    followed, and his face blushed inexplicably.


    Because of that look, she had seen it on Sheng Hao who was annoyed by her.

 Chapter 517： Try your best to please (2)

    Chapter 517 Trying hard to please (2)


    At that time, in the bedroom


    The man sat on the edge of the bed without saying a word, frowning slightly as he looked at the woman standing in front of him.


    In front of Jiang Mingyu, Tang Jinchuan seldom concealed his emotions.


    Since his return, he has never been transparent to her and no longer hides and hides.


    Therefore, at this moment, Jiang Mingyu could clearly see the man''s extremely stinky face, as well as the suppressed but vigorous anger in his eyes.


    "Oh, I just went to see."


    Jiang Mingyu felt a little guilty for no reason.


    whimpered at this moment, took off his coat, and found Tang Jinchuan like a kitten, greasy and crooked smirk, and took off his coat for him.


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t stop him, but he didn''t speak.


    The breath on his body was still very heavy.


    Jiang Mingyu knew that he was angry that he had sneaked out, and also knew that he did not want to contact the Tang family by himself.


    She understood all the concerns and resentments in Tang Jinchuan''s heart, but at the same time, she also knew that the other party was Tang Jinchuan''s mother after all.


    In any case, she couldn''t take the risk of letting him carry "unfilial piety" on his back.


    The other party''s call has already reached Tang Jinchuan''s mobile phone, no matter what he does, I am afraid it will come true.


    It would be better for Jiang Mingyu to take the lead and carry the pot on his own.


    also left enough room for Tang Jinchuan.


    Whether he comes or not, there will be no negative impact.


    After all, she "secretly" answered his call.


    And now, Jiang Mingyu tried his best to coax Tang Jinchuan to be happy.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she held his head, turned his face around, and smiled and kissed the corner of his lips.


    The man squinted his eyes, and his expression finally loosened a little.


    Jiang Mingyu struck while the iron was hot, using all his strength to act coquettishly,


    "Brother Jinchuan, brother, brother Chuan, you just... uh."


    Who knew that Tang Jinchuan suddenly narrowed his eyes, turned over in a hurry, and pressed Jiang Mingyu directly under him.


    He exerted force, not knowing whether it was anger or fear, but soon, he told Jiang Mingyu to cry in pain, and because of this


    was exploited by Tang Jinchuan.


    Jiang Mingyu leaned into Tang Jinchuan''s ear to beg for mercy in the chaos, but told the man not to stop, only curled the corner of his lips, and warned in a low voice,


    "Find your own way, don''t bully me, this cripple."


    Then, the sweat that was originally released from the forehead deviates from the original direction.


    The situation is completely different from the other companions. It should have slipped along the trajectory of the forehead to the hair, and turned around in the sudden turn of the sky.


    That drop of sweat snaked down his cheeks to his collarbone, but when he wanted to move on, it was shattered by inexplicable intermittent tremors.


    Finally. He fell on the back of his unsupported hand.


    At the same time, in the steaming room, Jiang Mingyu was also heard scolding,


    "You bastard."


    ****


    Next day


    Tang Jinchuan went downstairs first, refreshed.


    At this time, the house was full of silence, even Nangong Anyao, who was flying around like a pigeon, was unusually quiet.


    All the servants I saw along the way also lowered their heads, as if trying to reduce their presence.


    Tang Jinchuan glanced at random and saw that everyone was watching him secretly and cautiously.


    After pondering for a while, the man just pretended that he didn''t notice anything, and continued to walk downstairs.


    In the restaurant, Jie Zheng accompanied Xu Yifan and An An for breakfast.


    Seeing Tang Jinchuan coming over, they all put down their bowls and chopsticks, stood up, and said respectfully,


    "Mr. Tang, morning."


    "Godfather, morning."


    "Uncle Tang, good morning."


    "Morning, eat quickly."


    The same weird mood is still spreading in the restaurant.


    Tang Jinchuan was noncommittal, sitting there quietly, wondering what to write.


    But when Butler Tang came out of the restaurant, Shen Sheng ordered,


    "Uncle Tang, prepare some honey."


    "Uh this is for."


    "For Ming Yu, her voice is hoarse."


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 518： Cant wait to tell the world (3)

    Chapter 518 Can''t wait to announce to the world (3)


    "Make your own way."


    "You bastard"


    "It''s a bastard, so you have to figure it out yourself."


    ".I do not know."


    "Oh, who said that, it''s not very good."


    With the pain in his knees, Jiang Mingyu slowly opened his eyes.


    The purpose of is the bronze chandelier hanging above the head, and the sunlight coming in through the gap of the curtains faintly illuminates a hazy halo.


    followed by a constant resurgence of hot memories.


    Jiang Mingyu resisted the heat that spread from her cheeks to her neck instantly, covered her face in embarrassment, and cursed in a muffled voice,


    "Tang Jinchuan, you pervert."


    But the voice became smaller and smaller, because after all, she also cooperated with him later.


    After a while, the phone on his head suddenly vibrated.


    Jiang Mingyu supported her upper body, brought her phone over, and paused for a while.


    In the next second, he decisively pressed the answer button,


    "Hello, Director, is there anything?"


    Jiang Mingyu''s voice is not particularly polite, it is quite satisfactory, only slightly revealing a little dissatisfaction.


    But it was enough to let the other party know that the call was not in the right place.


    Sure enough, there was a brief gap of a second or two on the other end of the phone, and then, with a tentative tone, he said cautiously,


    "Mr. Jiang, I have something I want to discuss with you. I was afraid that the Secretary General could not convey it clearly, so I called you directly. Sorry for bothering you."


    It was the dean of education who called.


    After hearing the dissatisfaction in Jiang Mingyu''s tone and the somewhat hoarse voice, he immediately understood his abruptness.


    hurriedly restrained his voice and tried to appear sincere.


    "The secretary-general was personally selected by me, and there is no such a low-level mistake in conveying unclearly."


    The so-called worry, in the final analysis, is nothing more than the fear that Jiang Mingyu will disagree with what the dean is going to say in a while, and will have time to regret it.


    But this person was clever but was mistaken by wisdom, and I still don''t know, if Jiang Mingyu really wants to refuse something, he doesn''t need time to go back.


    She will reject it immediately, so that others have no chance to speak again.


    "Uh sorry, I mean,"


    "Director, let''s talk straight, I don''t like going around in circles."


    The shopping mall has always been intriguing, and the giants have always intrigued.


    Jiang Mingyu understands and is proficient.


    But that doesn''t mean she wants everything around her to be like this.


    At least the school that will be invested can be as simple as possible.


    But in the end, she realized that it was her own. Wishful thinking.


    At the moment, facing Jiang Mingyu''s outspokenness, the dean''s heart beat more and more.


    But he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He clenched his fists and said,


    "That''s right, since Nangong Group has decided to invest in the school, I want to hold a small press conference first.


    You also know that because of the former principal, the school''s reputation and reputation have been greatly reduced, and I am also anxious.


    I know, although this is against the rules, I still hope that Mr. Jiang can be lenient. "


    It was similar to Jiang Mingyu''s imagination. The dean of the school really couldn''t bear his temper. After learning that Nangong Group really wanted to invest in the school, he couldn''t wait to let the world know as soon as possible.


    Hao Yixue was humiliated by being betrayed and separated after the scandal broke out earlier.


    After pondering for five or six seconds, Jiang Mingyu said in a deep voice,


    "Okay, the secretary''s office will contact you later. Let''s make arrangements. Let''s hold a press conference first."

 Chapter 519： time (four)

    Chapter 519 Time (4)


    When Tang Jinchuan brought his servant upstairs into the house, Jiang Mingyu had just put down his phone.


    It''s just that the clothes on his body haven''t had time to wear, and he is holding the quilt in front of him, revealing a pair of thin shoulders and a cold collarbone, and there are bits and pieces everywhere.


    makes people blush and heartbeat just by looking at it.


    So, after the servant put down the tray in his hand, he left the room as if he had fled.


    this side


    Tang Jinchuan slowly sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Jiang Mingyu, his face and body full of contented expressions.


    is like a big dog that has only eaten enough bones, proud and arrogant.


    After a while, he said with a smile,


    "Drink some honey to moisten your throat."


    "I"


    ''s rebuttal words were on his lips, but Jiang Mingyu just swallowed it as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Because her voice was still hoarse at the moment, she only said one word, as if she pressed the playback button.


    Tang Jinchuan looked at the expression she wanted to refute but was stuck there with interest. Unconsciously, the smile on the corner of his lips widened a bit.


    After watching Jiang Mingyu drink all the honey silently, he finally changed the subject and asked,


    "Who just called, school?"


    "Um,"


    Jiang Mingyu took the nightgown on one side and put it on her body.


    Tang Jinchuan looked at her graceful figure, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Just remembering what happened in bed last night, he was really afraid that she would turn against him, so he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous of his own feelings.


    "Cough, why didn''t you contact the President''s Office, what are you looking for?"


    Tang Jinchuan narrowed his eyes, collected his thoughts, and coughed lightly.


    Jiang Mingyu had already descended to the ground, turned around while tightening his belt, and said softly,


    "I want to hold a press conference in advance, expose the school in advance, and stir up traffic."


    When Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, he suddenly hooked Tang Jinchuan''s chin and lifted it gently.


    The man''s eyes were very deep, and the woman''s plump appearance was reflected in the deep pool-like pupils.


    Well nourished, plump and lush.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled extraordinarily beautiful, leaned over to his lips, and said softly,


    "Those things don''t matter.


    The most important thing is this account from last night. We will calculate it slowly in the future. "


    "Okay, then I will learn, listen, respect, and take care of it in the future."


    "You rascal."


    Button button¡ª¡ª


    While Jiang Mingyu was being countered by Tang Jinchuan''s army, he didn''t know what to do when the bedroom door was suddenly knocked from outside.


    Jiang Mingyu straightened up, straightened his collar a little, and walked over to open the door.


    On the other hand, after seeing Jiang Mingyu, Jie with a dignified face tightened his brows involuntarily, and said in a deep voice,


    "Master, there is new news from the hospital."


    Naturally, she was referring to the hospital that Mrs. Tang was admitted to in the middle of the night last night.


    "It''s just a few hours of work, what''s wrong with this?"


    "You watch TV first."


    While talking, Jie walked into the room, turned on the projection placed in front of the bed, and quickly found the entertainment channel in City A.


    At that time, at the gate of the hospital, a lot of reporters and onlookers had gathered, and they seemed to be looking forward to something.


    When I was young, surrounded by security guards, Tang Ke, wearing a black trousers, walked out of the hospital.


    His hair was loosely tied into a ponytail, and he wore a pair of oversized sunglasses on his face, so he couldn''t see his expression clearly, but his lips were pale and bloodless.


    After being blocked by a group of reporters for a moment, the servant who followed her "couldn''t bear it" and rebuked loudly,


    "Do you still have any conscience? My lady has been tired all night and hasn''t even slept. How can you bear such a toss."


    But at this moment, Tang Ke suddenly raised his hand and patted the servant''s shoulder, and explained gently with a smile on his lips,


    "I''m sorry everyone, because my mother didn''t know what stimulated her last night. She has just been out of danger and has been recovering. I really don''t have time to explain too much to you, sorry."


    Tang Ke made a gesture to leave again.


    At this time, someone from the crowd suddenly shouted,


    "Miss Tang, at least tell us what time Madam Tang went wrong last night?"


    Tang Ke, who was about to leave, turned around again and said with a smile,


    "At first, I came to the hospital for a checkup because of some discomfort.


    But the real onset was about 2:30 in the morning. "


    At the same time, this side


    Seeing Tang Ke chatting and laughing in the camera, Jiang Mingyu felt a chill in her heart.


    And after hearing her say "after two thirty", Jiang Mingyu''s smile suddenly became cold and inexplicable.


    Because the time that Tang Ke mentioned happened to be her and Tang Jinchuan


    Time to leave the ward.

 Chapter 520： Finally got smarter (1)

    Chapter 520 is finally smarter (1)


    Tang Ke left gracefully.


    After saying that, he stopped talking and left the hospital on his own.


    As a result, it made the hearts of reporters even more impatient.


    The phrase "after two thirty" is like a bait, hooking the most sensitive position in everyone''s heart.


    Seeing that it was hopeless to pursue Tang Ke, the reporters immediately turned around and tried to get into the hospital.


    But the hospitals that had been prepared in advance could not let them succeed.


    Besides, Tang Ke. also deliberately left the "Tang family" to guard the door of the ward.


    After half an hour, the reporter, who could never find any breakthrough, finally started to work on the phrase "after two thirty".


    same time, other side


    Watching the disconnected live broadcast, Jiang Mingyu smiled meaningfully.


    But he didn''t see any anger, he just stood up suddenly and said,


    "Let''s go, since Tang Ke is so willing to "lead misfortune to the east", then I must grant her wish."


    "Master,"


    Jie frowned, as if she didn''t understand what Jiang Mingyu was talking about. Seeing her figure who had already reached the door, she asked again,


    "Where are you going."


    However, at this moment, Jiang Mingyu had not opened her mouth to answer, but Tang Jinchuan on the other side had already followed her and answered first,


    "Someone is so impatient, we are going to the hospital naturally."


    about ten minutes later


    The black nanny van drove onto the viaduct leading to the hospital.


    Along the way, Jie Du was puzzled, why Jiang Mingyu rushed to the hospital after hearing Tang Ke''s words.


    Knowing that the other party is coming for you, doing so is tantamount to throwing yourself into the net.


    However, what made her even more puzzled was why Tang Jinchuan came along.


    The two had no communication throughout the whole process, but they had a tacit understanding.


    With just one look, you can instantly understand the meaning of the other party.


    Really. Incredible.


    Seeing the clear-cut expressions of the two of them, Jie pressed down the doubts in his heart, but he didn''t speak.


    When it was little, when the nanny car slowly drove into the parking lot of the hospital, the reporter who stayed in the hospital and did not leave, instantly recognized who the owner of the car was.


    "Hey, look, look, it seems that Jiang Mingyu from the Nangong Group is here!"


    "I''m going. Really."


    "The one from the Tang family. Isn''t he there too!"


    At this moment, it was too late to tell whether it was true or not. Before the nanny car had stopped, a group of reporters had already run around the car.


    However, it was still a step too late.


    It turned out that there was a black car behind the nanny''s car.


    At the same time the reporter rushed out, the car suddenly accelerated and stopped in front of the nanny car.


    Afterwards, the left and right car doors opened at the same time, and the four bodyguards of the Nangong Group walked down and joined the other four in the nanny car.


    Eight strong men stood guard on both sides of the door of the nanny car, lining up a group of reporters outside, unable to get close.


    And this side, inside the car


    Looking at the excited faces of the reporters outside the car window, Jiang Mingyu hooked her lips, held Tang Jinchuan''s arm affectionately, and said with a smile,


    "Tang Ke is really getting better and better. Taking one step and two steps, he finally learned to be smarter."


    And Tang Jinchuan stared at her with a cold brow, and said fondly,


    "No matter how smart you are, you can''t beat our President Jiang."


    "You flatter me?"


    Jiang Mingyu retreated a little bit, squinting at him like a little fox.


    In exchange for a more presumptuous smile from the man, he nodded and said,


    "Yeah, so after going in for a while, I still have to trouble President Jiang. Take care of me, this cripple."

 Chapter 521： cant eat

    Chapter 521


    Since the last time Jiang Mingyu accidentally learned that Tang Jinchuan was going to leave him for treatment soon, Tang Jinchuan became more proactive about his injury.


    He doesn''t need Jiang Mingyu to accommodate him because of this matter, and even speaks carefully, for fear that it will hurt his self-esteem.


    As a result, he himself became "open mouth" and often described himself as "crippled".


    Everyone admired Tang Jinchuan''s fearless self-deprecating mentality.


    But Jiang Mingyu felt from it that he must be healed for this injury. It is inevitable.


    Tang Jinchuan secretly took a breath, and Jiang Mingyu noticed it calmly.


    The two tolerate each other without any communication, and give each other the support they need most.


    present


    When got off the car, Jiang Mingyu was instantly surrounded by flashing lights.


    A group of reporters looked at her, as if they had seen some incredible vision, and they scrambled to ask loudly,


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you here?"


    "Did you see the previous live interview?"


    "How is your relationship with Mrs. Tang now?"


    But these questions did not wait for Jiang Mingyu''s answer, so they had to stop abruptly.


    Because at this moment, the eldest son of the Tang family who was cut off by Mrs. Tang''s "mother-son relationship", Tang Jinchuan.


    appeared behind Jiang Mingyu.


    is as handsome and dazzling as he was back then, and the contours of his face seem to be deeper.


    The figure of the whole person is getting taller and straighter, and even the aura is not the same as before.


    seems to have precipitated a lot of smoke and dust, becoming real and more alienated.


    He stood beside Jiang Mingyu, and she gently held his arm. At the same time, he finally heard Jiang Mingyu answer,


    "To answer your three questions.


    First, I am here to visit patients.


    Second, I saw the live broadcast just now.


    Third, the relationship with Mrs. Tang is still not good. "


    At this time, when the reporters were surprised by Jiang Mingyu''s "truth telling", Tang Jinchuan followed up and said,


    "I think I can also answer another question in your mind. Mingyu and I have actually been to the hospital last night, and it was just after two in the morning when we left."


    "this means"


    "Did Miss Tang just say"


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Tang, do you two treat Mrs. Tang?"


    "You want to ask, did we hurt Mrs. Tang?"


    Jiang Mingyu looked at the pale-faced reporter who had been asked by him. His expression did not change, but he shook his head slightly regretfully and continued,


    "Sorry, if that were the case, we wouldn''t be here today.


    And I''m also curious, although Jinchuan has cut off all contact with the Tang family, he is not without a conscience.


    I heard that Mrs. Tang was hospitalized and rushed over to visit at the first time. Isn''t this something worthy of everyone''s praise?


    Why is now being suspected by everyone.


    Could there be someone in this world who is crazy enough to¡­ want to kill his mother? "


    "not us"


    "That''s not what we meant, Mr. Jiang, don''t get me wrong."


    "Yeah, we just followed Miss Tang''s words and asked."


    All the reporters were horrified when they were asked. Seeing that Jiang Mingyu didn''t have the slightest anger, she just showed a slightly "disappointed" expression, and their hearts were beating fiercely.


    How could they have thought that the phrase "after two thirty" that Tang Ke casually said was actually trying to slander these two bosses!


    However, although Jiang Mingyu questioned him and was speechless, the reporters were also delighted.


    Fortunately, we haven''t taken action to check, otherwise, if we really find the heads of these two people, then it is really necessary.


    I couldn¡¯t eat and walked away!

 Chapter 522： So indifferent, otherwise noisy

    Chapter 522 Indifferent


    Jiang Mingyu did not hide it, and frankly confessed that he and Tang Jinchuan had been to the hospital.


    did not shy away, and directly responded to Tang Ke''s tricks.


    on the contrary made the suspicions of the two of them seem despicable by the reporters.


    Because she was right, even if Tang Jinchuan and the Tang family broke away from all relations, they were his mother after all.


    So it was understandable that he came to the hospital to visit as soon as the accident happened.


    Tang Ke was a bit stingy when he deliberately guided a group of reporters.


    "If everyone has no problem, we will go to the hospital first."


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu smiled and nodded, holding Tang Jinchuan''s arm affectionately, escorted by the surrounding bodyguards, and walked to the hospital together.


    She was so indifferent, she didn''t seem to mind the false accusations from Tang Ke, or even the speculations of reporters.


    The whole person is clean and light, without the slightest hustle and bustle.


    Scenarios like this were spread on the Internet, and they spread like crazy in an instant.


    earned a wave of character.


    At that time, the other side


    Tang Ke, who just came out of the beauty room, saw his subordinates standing outside the door before he could take a shower.


    Looking at her tangled and hesitant expression, it was obvious that she couldn''t ignore it at all.


    "What happened?"


    Tang Ke frowned, stretched out his hand to wrap the nightgown on his body, and touched the nursing care he had just done between his neck.


    The delicate touch made her very satisfied, and without realizing it, the corners of her lips were hooked.


    However, before the smile was full, the man beside him finally gathered up his courage and said,


    "Miss, Jiang Mingyu has gone to the hospital."


    ¡°.¡±


    Tang Ke immediately moved for a while, looking at this man''s expression, he asked gloomily,


    "So, finish talking."


    "She and the media voluntarily admitted that she went to the hospital in the middle of the night."


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    After two or three seconds of eerie silence, Tang Ke suddenly stretched out his hand and swept away the vase on the shelf next to him.


    was so shocked that all the servants upstairs and downstairs stopped moving.


    No one dared to move.


    After a while, I heard the woman roaring in a low voice with undulating breathing,


    "Go, go to the hospital! Immediately! Immediately!"


    Meanwhile, this side


    After Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan entered the hospital, they walked directly to the VIP ward upstairs.


    When I came here last night, Jiang Mingyu actually used the relationship.


    Otherwise, depending on Mrs. Tang''s situation at the time, she couldn''t live in the VIP area here.


    She didn''t know if Tang Jinchuan knew about this, at least she didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    First, it¡¯s not necessary, second, it¡¯s still unnecessary.


    In Jiang Mingyu''s heart, he actually didn''t have the slightest affection for Madam Tang.


    And the reason why she did this was simply because she didn''t want Tang Jinchuan to be implicated in any way.


    Even the slightest possibility, she was unwilling to take this risk.


    But Mrs. Tang doesn''t know about this.


    She probably still thought she was "high and powerful" to get such preferential treatment.


    And Jiang Mingyu was originally protecting Tang Jinchuan, and she would not think too much about the rest of the Tang family.


    The two had already gone upstairs at this time.


    Not far from the door of the VIP ward, there are two bodyguards of the Tang family standing outside the door.


    Although it still looks strong, it is far from the previous momentum.


    I have to admit that after Tang Jinchuan left, the Tang family was indeed wasting more and more.


    "Ming Yu, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to come."


    After getting out of the elevator, Tang Jinchuan and Jiang Mingyu slowly moved towards the ward area.


    In fact, both of them have burdens in their hearts, but neither of them dared to mention it.


    One is afraid that the pressure on the other side will be too great.


    The other is afraid that the other party will have a rift with himself again.


    Seeing that the time of separation is getting closer and closer, neither of them can bear even a little bit of damage.


    But Jiang Mingyu was more open-minded than Tang Jinchuan thought.


    She understood the worries in his heart, and also knew the persistence in her heart.


    So even though it was painful and tortured, he still held his arm firmly and replied in a low voice,


    "No, as long as it''s your business, I want to participate."

 Chapter 523： she regrets

    Chapter 523 She regrets it


    in the ward, earlier


    Mrs. Tang¡¯s body function disorder was caused by long-term mental stress and excessive intake of nutrients.


    Fortunately, he was sent to the doctor in time, and there was no serious problem.


    When Tang Ke came over in the early morning, Mrs. Tang had just fallen asleep, but the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Tang Ke walked in and said unceremoniously,


    "Suddenly running to the hospital at a young age will really cause trouble for people."


    Mrs. Tang opened her eyes wearily and looked at Tang Ke with a proud face, she really didn''t look a little bit like when she first met.


    I still remember that at that time, Tang Ke was by her side cautiously, and she was obedient and clever.


    is the qualified "daughter-in-law" that Mrs. Tang has been looking for for many years and finally met.


    Who knew that on the day she officially entered the Tang family, Tang Jinchuan resolutely cut off all ties with him.


    But Tang Ke''s identity was made public at that time, and Mrs. Tang had no chance to regret it.


    Fortunately, Tang Ke''s performance was good in the back, so Mrs. Tang saved a little bit of face.


    until


    Jiang Mingyu is back in City A!


    Yes, at this time Mrs. Tang finally remembered that it seemed that Tang Ke seemed to have changed after Jiang Mingyu returned to City A.


    From the previous prudent words and deeds, obedience, became crazy and fierce.


    A maddening emotion that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time came out of his bones, and he was slightly hateful and contemptuous of Madam Tang.


    Later, it was Mrs. Tang who found out that she had been overtaken by Tang Ke at some point.


    Many servants in the Tang family''s old house became Tang Ke''s subordinates.


    was picky about her orders, but never dared to perfunctory with Tang Ke.


    This made Madam Tang feel more depressed and irritable.


    At this moment, looking at Tang Ke''s unscrupulous, frantic expression that she was too lazy to hide, Madam Tang was furious, leaning against the bedside with the help of the housekeeper, and scolded coldly,


    "Tang Ke, you really have no rules at all."


    "Homeowner, don''t say that, or I''ll think you regret it."


    "I regret it, I regret letting you into the Tang family, I regret knowing you, and I regret seeing you every minute and every second."


    ¡°Oh~¡±


    However, Tang Ke laughed unscrupulously, as if not at all distracted.


    When I was young, I suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Madam Tang''s neck!


    "Mrs."


    The housekeeper by his side was shocked when he saw this, but before he could stretch out his hand, Tang Ke''s subordinate twisted his arm and pushed it roughly on the wall next to him.


    Tang Ke was extremely sinister, pinching Madam Tang''s neck with one hand and grabbing her struggling hands with the other, bent down slightly, and threatened in a deep voice,


    "Honestly stay in the hospital, keep your mouth shut, or else"


    After the words fell, Tang Ke suddenly exerted force and tightened his palm.


    The already unbearable throat seemed to be **** by ropes at the moment, and the feeling of suffocation hit by a large area, which made Madam Tang''s eyes widen in disbelief.


    The blood-colored lips suddenly turned white to the end, a layer of blue veins appeared on the top of his forehead, and his mouth was open, but he couldn''t utter a word at all.


    It wasn''t until the blackness gradually swept through his eyes that he suddenly felt a suffocating trace of oxygen, which smashed into his lungs again.


    ****


    Now, at the door of the ward


    When Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan came over, none of the two bodyguards standing at the door moved.


    This situation made the two of them very confused.


    When I was young, a bodyguard behind him stepped forward and said in a low voice,


    "Please let me go, our Jiang always wants it,"


    But before the man finished speaking, there was a commotion behind him again.


    Then, someone sneered and sneered, but could not hide the anger in his heart, he asked coldly,


    "Mr. Jiang is so interested, why does he always like to run to other people''s houses.


    Is it because you are afraid that you will not be able to marry? "

 Chapter 524： People are always separated from the belly

    Chapter 524


    Tang Ke must not have expected that Jiang Mingyu would dare to appear here after he said something like that.


    Not only that, but he even brought Tang Jinchuan with him.


    Or maybe it was Tang Jinchuan who followed her all the time.


    When such a cognition appeared in Tang Ke''s mind, the huge jealousy mixed with the anger that had nowhere to vent, tearing Tang Ke apart beyond recognition.


    She almost couldn''t control the rampant flow in her body, and immediately wanted to rush over and tear up Jiang Mingyu''s face that made her grit her teeth whenever she saw it.


    and the other side, opposite


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan came back to their senses at the same time.


    The faces of the two were exactly the same, unmoved, looking at Tang Ke''s increasingly unscrupulous face, noncommittal.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t even answer Tang Ke''s sarcasm, as if she was watching a farce.


    ''s Tang Ke was a fire in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent.


    At the moment, the two sides stood opposite each other, almost filling the corridor of the hospital.


    The eight bodyguards on the side stood with their hands behind their backs, and the light gold Nangong logo on the chest was dazzling and low-key.


    On the other hand, although the same people are tall and tall, they don''t seem to be so imposing.


    is more about showing a simple fierce look, and the emptiness inside is elevated.


    A reporter who has never left learned of this.


    Hiding at the door of the safe passage not far away, he spared no effort to take pictures frantically.


    There were also crowds of onlookers scattered far away.


    Even though the number of people was small, the current scene was posted online.


    The news that had not been calmed down has been refreshed and changed, which once again pushed the Jiang Tang family to the commanding heights of public opinion.


    When he was young, facing Tang Ke''s silence, Jiang Mingyu smiled funny and finally said,


    "Are you okay? If it''s okay, we''ll go in to see the patient."


    But when she turned around, the two bodyguards who were blocking the door of the ward still did not move away, but moved their gaze to Tang Ke who was not far away.


    seems to be waiting for permission.


    Tang Ke had a successful smile on his face, but before he could speak, he heard Jiang Mingyu say softly,


    "Why, is Miss Tang denying us entry?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Tang Ke asked back, a smile couldn''t help but show on the corners of his lips.


    Jiang Mingyu nodded,


    "Of course, I just wanted to ask, why?"


    "why?"


    As if he heard some big joke, Tang Ke took a step forward and replied as he should,


    "Because of course, because,"


    But after the words reached his lips, they stopped abruptly.


    Tang Ke realized something suddenly.


    ''s contented expression stagnated and changed, and finally turned into a self-inflicted disgrace.


    stared at Jiang Mingyu, but couldn''t say a word.


    But Jiang Mingyu did not let it go, and asked lightly,


    "Because of what? Why did Miss Tang stop talking?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Then let me go on for you.


    Are you afraid of what I will hear when I go in? Still afraid of Tang Jinchuan going in


    would hurt his biological mother, eh? "


    It''s not that he didn''t hear the word "mother-killing" that Jiang Mingyu said to the media before. Because of this, Tang Ke''s face changed greatly.


    After more than ten seconds, he gritted his teeth and nodded and said,


    "Where is Mr. Jiang, I just feel that people''s hearts are separated from the stomach, and I have to be on guard.


    Okay, let''s get out of the way. "


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and let the two bodyguards leave the door.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled unpredictably and faintly. The moment she pushed the door in, she suddenly stopped and turned around and asked,


    "It''s true that people are separated from each other, Miss Tang, it''s better to be very careful."


    Tang Ke, "."

 Chapter 525： ownership

    Chapter 525 Ownership


    In the ward


    Mrs. Tang heard the quarrel from outside the door early in the morning.


    But she didn''t move, including the housekeeper who was always by her side.


    And when Jiang Mingyu pushed the door and came in, the butler with gauze wrapped around his head endured the pain all over his body, got up quickly, and walked to Madam Tang''s hospital bed, full of vigilant guards.


    The posture of the "victim" was obvious, staring at Jiang Mingyu with a self-evident expression.


    Tang Ke was also following behind Jiang Mingyu at the moment, looking at the scene in the ward, the depression in his heart eased a little.


    But at this moment, I heard Jiang Mingyu speak unmoved,


    "You don''t have to look like that, you know what you''ve done."


    "I didn''t do anything, obviously you were bullying others.


    Not only bullied me, but also planned to bully my wife. "


    The housekeeper loudly criticized Jiang Mingyu, his injuries and his tone of grief and grievance really looked like he was powerless to fight back after being bullied.


    Unfortunately, she calculated the wrong target.


    Watching her performance, Jiang Mingyu just smiled lightly and said softly,


    "The reporter is outside the door right now. If what you said is true, go out and expose me."


    After he finished speaking, he took a step to the side, gave way to the door, and said again,


    "Make way for the housekeeper and Mrs. Tang, don''t delay their "business"."


    The eight bodyguards naturally have him.


    After Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, he walked to both sides, but because of this, Tang Ke, who had been following Jiang Mingyu, revealed that he could not dodge in the future.


    For a while, inside and outside the house, the "mother and daughter" looked at each other. They were full of disgust and hatred.


    Such a scene naturally did not let Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan miss it.


    As they imagined, the two are really not in harmony, and now there is a tendency to tear their faces.


    "It seems that Mrs. Tang''s "daughter-in-law" doesn''t like her."


    "Well, I see."


    "So. What do you say?"


    Tang Jinchuan looked sideways when he heard the words, looked at Jiang Mingyu''s face that was close at hand, and looked at him like a little fox.


    He also hooked the corners of his lips and kissed her lips in public.


    In the woman''s unprepared expression, she leaned close to her ear and said softly,


    "not my business."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t speak any more, but looked at Tang Jinchuan''s resolute expression and knew that he was expressing his position with himself.


    "it is good."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, her heart was filled with unspeakable warmth, and even if she was repeatedly comforted, she would still have a tangle.


    Because the one lying on the hospital bed was his mother after all.


    However, the two of them rubbed their ears so indifferently that they made the two women on the other side grit their teeth as well.


    When I was young, Madam Tang finally couldn''t help it and said,


    "Mr. Jiang, if you just want to show your ownership of my son in front of me, you don''t have to."


    "Ownership?"


    However, before Jiang Mingyu could speak, Tang Jinchuan, who never spoke, first frowned.


    Looking at Madam Tang''s still proud expression, she said coldly,


    "Mrs. Tang still hasn''t repented, does she think that everything and everything in this world has the right to belong?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Mrs. Tang didn''t speak, but looked at her long-lost son with mixed feelings.


    Similarly, I still can''t figure out why he was so hostile to himself as soon as he opened his mouth.


    But in the next second, what Tang Jinchuan said instantly shattered all her remaining calm.


    "But this time you are right, I, Tang Jinchuan, belong to Jiang Mingyu in this life.


    She does have all my ownership. "


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 526： Doomed

    Chapter 526 Doomsday


    "Tang Jinchuan, you are crazy!"


    Mrs. Tang instantly pinched her brows.


    Seeing that Tang Jinchuan actually said such "rebellious" words, his heart seemed to be torn to pieces.


    How can the son who has worked so hard to raise it become someone else''s?


    Really. Killed all her hard work.


    But Tang Jinchuan had no regrets at all, even with a satisfied smile on his lips, looking at Madam Tang''s expression, he said word by word,


    "So I repeat, from now on, everything about the Tang family has nothing to do with me. How you want to do it is your business, don''t count on me."


    This is the first time in history that Tang Jinchuan has completely drawn a line from his mother in front of Jiang Mingyu.


    It was so crisp and neat that even Jiang Mingyu felt a chill in his heart.


    He was too determined, his words were cold to the bone, and he would never look back.


    The paranoid madness is trembling and terrifying.


    But the more so, the more tortured Jiang Mingyu''s heart.


    She knows better than anyone how painful it is to lose her parents.


    Even in the years when she lost part of her memory, she was still tormented by inexplicable pain and loss.


    So that after regaining his memory, he was instantly enveloped in huge guilt and self-blame.


    is like a chrysalis wrapped in silk threads, with nowhere to escape.


    The pain on the outside is nothing, the most difficult to heal is the inside.


    So a lot of pain is destined to last a lifetime.


    present


    Looking at Tang Jinchuan''s decision, Tang Ke, who was standing beside him and couldn''t speak, almost clenched his teeth.


    She worked hard and tried everything she got, but she was smashed by the man''s words.


    Now he has become a joke, despised inside and out, and has become a stray dog.


    Do not! wrong! There is also the Tang family, in her hands. There is also the Tang family!


    "Since Jin Chuan has already said this, then I will also take a stand."


    However, just when Tang Ke was able to calm down his mood, Jiang Mingyu suddenly opened his mouth and said aloud,


    "Anything about ownership, in the final analysis, is selfishness and a **** that spoils people''s hearts.


    So Jinchuan, I don''t want to hear you say that to yourself in the future. "


    "okay, I get it."


    Tang Jinchuan smiled enough to dote on him, and he obeyed Jiang Mingyu.


    Even if she agreed to what she said, she still showed absolute obedience.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    really shows the "ownership" incisively and vividly.


    This made the hearts of the two people on the opposite side even more indignant.


    It''s just that Jiang Mingyu didn''t care how the expressions of the two people changed, and just continued,


    "So here today, I also officially inform the two of you that Tang Jinchuan and I will get married soon."


    "What did you say?!!!"


    "Jiang Mingyu, how can you do this?!!!


    I don''t agree with my son marrying you! "


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s sudden announcement of the marriage, even Tang Jinchuan was surprised and stunned.


    After all, there are so many hatreds and debts behind the two of them. Now that they can be together again, he has already exchanged his half-life for it. Now Jiang Mingyu actually said that he wanted to marry him.


    Tang Jinchuan''s expression was out of control. Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s determined face, he didn''t care that he was still in the ward, and said incredulously,


    "Ming Yu, you. Are you serious?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    Jiang Mingyu did not tell Tang Jinchuan about this.


    But I didn¡¯t say it, doesn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t think about it.


    Despite this, on the day when the "truth" is revealed, she may be reviled by thousands of people, but in the face of Tang Jinchuan''s "willingness" towards her and her paranoia that she does not want to let go even if she sacrifices her life, how can she say "give up" two words.


    For Tang Jinchuan, she is already "in doomed".

 Chapter 527： I want the Tang family

    Chapter 527 I want the Tang family


    is actually a "sinner".


    Jiang Mingyu bears a "sea of ??blood feud".


    And Tang Jinchuan turned his back on his mother''s wishes.


    In the face of the world, they do not conform to the "rules".


    But even so, the two came together desperately.


    hugged each other with scars all over their bodies, and rubbed each other''s blood dripping with each other.


    present


    Mrs. Tang dropped her chin in shock, looking at Jiang Mingyu with an incredible look on her face.


    She couldn''t believe that this crazy woman actually wanted to marry her son.


    And Tang Ke next to him even collapsed.


    Originally, there was still the Tang family by his side, and maybe even relying on this chip, he could still have a few chances to fight with Jiang Mingyu


    is now all gone.


    Once these two get married, there will be no chance for her to play.


    Everything is in vain.


    All things are useless.


    In this way, under the same collapsed expressions of the two, Jiang Mingyu continued to say,


    "Although I''m going to marry Jinchuan, it doesn''t mean that it has nothing to do with you."


    ".What do you mean?"


    A trace of bad feeling suddenly spread to Mrs. Tang''s heart.


    She frowned, unable to warn,


    "Jiang Mingyu, you are crazy."


    "No, I''m more awake than ever."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled. Calmly, with the affirmation and majesty that had never appeared before, he held Tang Jinchuan''s arm, but looked at Madam Tang and said,


    "Not only do I want to marry Jinchuan, but I also want to marry the Tang family."


    Everyone, "!!!"


    After saying a word, everyone including Tang Ke was shocked.


    But only Tang Jinchuan was calm.


    It seems that he has already discussed with Jiang Mingyu.


    But in fact, the two never said anything about it.


    It''s just that they have been with each other for so many years, and the two have long known each other''s feelings.


    With a look or an action, you can know what the other person thinks.


    In this way, Tang Jinchuan also curled the corners of his lips, without saying a word, but tacitly acquiesced to Jiang Mingyu''s approach.


    "What do you mean you want the Tang family! The Tang family is not yours, never has been!"


    "Yes, but the Tang family is not yours either."


    Mrs. Tang was already anxious at this moment, disregarding her status and occasion, struggling to sit up, pointing at Jiang Mingyu and scolding,


    "I knew your wolf ambitions, I was right not to let you be the daughter-in-law of the Tang family!


    You wanted to swallow the Tang family from the very beginning!


    Jiang Mingyu, your heart is ruthless, you must die! "


    "Yeah, I don''t want to die, but it''s worth it to have you on the way."


    "you"


    "Ming Yu, that''s enough, don''t say that."


    Recovered from the surprise of being married, Tang Jinchuan frowned, raised his arms and took Jiang Mingyu into his arms.


    also used this to interrupt the confrontation between her and Mrs. Tang.


    At this moment, the man''s expression was full of forbearance anger, which fell into Madam Tang''s eyes, making her mood that had almost fallen to the bottom of the valley regained her consciousness.


    After confirming again and again that she did not misread Tang Jinchuan''s expression, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a sneer,


    "Jiang Mingyu, I advise you to be self-aware.


    I am Tang Jinchuan''s mother after all, and he can come to see me, which proves that he is not completely without feelings for me.


    Even if you could marry him, he would never allow you to say that about his mother, you know? "


    Jiang Mingyu smiled but said nothing.


    And Tang Jinchuan''s expression became colder and colder. As soon as Mrs. Tang''s voice fell, she tightened her brows and said,


    "Are you satisfied that you must put yourself in a situation of doom?"

 Chapter 528： I can give her both hands

    Chapter 528 You can give her both hands


    Jiang Mingyu''s public proposal for Tang Jinchuan''s marriage exploded on the Internet.


    At that time, Nangong Island


    The stunning woman with a layer of soft baby fat wrapped around her cheeks smiled charmingly, with a man''s coat draped over her shoulders, curled up on the sofa in the study.


    When he was young, he pointed to the tablet in front of him and said,


    "Husband, come here soon, Ming Yu is getting married."


    the other side, beside


    Si Qingchen, who was running an international video conference worth billions, immediately stood up when he heard the words, and dropped a dozen high-level executives, big and small, on the screen.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the president, who was stubborn just now, dote on and please say,


    "Our baby is still too young, you can''t take the plane, darling, will it be good after these three months."


    "I''m tired of being on the island, I''m going out, do you understand?"


    "Okay, okay, then I''ll buy another island for you, okay?"


    "You are joking who has no money?"


    "No baby, I didn''t mean that, I mean,"


    "You go away, I don''t want to talk to you."


    It didn''t take long for the result, the CEO, who had always been in all directions, was defeated once again by his daughter-in-law.


    There is no way, whoever calls him clumsy can''t make his ancestors happy.


    You Qi is now in trouble again, making Nangong Qingcheng unexpectedly pregnant.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Tang Jinchuan''s words shocked everyone.


    In addition to Jiang Mingyu, everyone guessed what he meant by what he said.


    When she was young, Mrs. Tang was still lucky, and she didn''t believe that her biological son would really be so heartless.


    Seeing that Tang Jinchuan stopped talking, he took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down his emotions and said,


    "Jin Chuan, after two years of trouble, it''s almost enough. You are quite old, so stop being self-willed with your mother."


    For the former Mrs. Tang, she was in full swing, and probably would never lower her head in her whole life.


    Even in the face of his own son.


    But now, she clearly knows that she is already beleaguered on all sides, and Tang Jinchuan


    is the only person she can rely on right now.


    So she lowered her posture, suppressed the discomfort in her heart, and thought she had been very "gentle and kind" to let Tang Jinchuan go home.


    However, in exchange, Tang Jinchuan''s unfamiliar look fell on her lightly.


    When Madam Tang''s heartbeat became chaotic again, she said,


    "I think you may have misunderstood, I just said enough to Ming Yu, not to protect you.


    It was because the Tang family was not worthy of her doing that. "


    "What did you say."


    The reporters on the side were unstoppable, standing at the door at the moment, filming non-stop.


    Although I wasn¡¯t bold enough to turn on the flash, those devices were still unscrupulously shooting everyone in the house.


    At this moment, everyone could see that neither Jiang Mingyu nor Tang Jinchuan wanted to stop these people.


    As a result, Madam Tang''s embarrassed and embarrassed expression was completely recorded by those cold cameras.


    But Tang Jinchuan just continued to say expressionlessly,


    "What I said is what you heard, the Tang family is not worth Mingyu''s practice.


    Actually, if I was still in the Tang family, if she wanted to, I could give the Tang family both hands.


    So now even if I''m not in the Tang family, as long as she speaks, I will still help her to take the Tang family away bit by bit. "


    "Why are you doing this, Tang Jinchuan, why are you¡ª"


    Madam Tang was completely panicked.


    Seeing the serious paranoia in Tang Jinchuan''s expression, she knew that what her biological son said was true.


    He really wanted to help that crazy woman, take the Tang family away, and then divide it up.


    The endless anger is accompanied by the powerless struggle, like a flame hidden in the bottom of the sea, trapping Mrs. Tang in it, and being repeatedly eroded by the cold or scalding heat.


    And for a long while, in the dead silence, Jiang Mingyu whispered every word like a spirit bird,


    "Why did he do this, don''t you know...


    Don! husband! people! "


    ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 529： This time, let me ask you

    Chapter 529 This time, let me invite you


    "You say it. Or guess what he is, eh?"


    Jiang Mingyu smiled too "gently", looking at Madam Tang with a meaningful expression without any offensive power.


    made the other party pale instantly.


    Even when Jiang Mingyu said he wanted to marry Tang Jinchuan, or when Tang Jinchuan said he would help Jiang Mingyu take the Tang family away, Madam Tang never showed such an expression.


    is enough to show how unusual Jiang Mingyu''s question is.


    At this moment, the eyes of Tang Ke, who was standing beside him, flowed, and he could see Madam Tang''s expression in his eyes.


    When everyone was silent, he said tentatively to Tang Jinchuan,


    "Brother Jinchuan, are you the first?"


    "To shut up!"


    However, before the drama that Tang Ke wanted to perform just now had time to start, Tang Jinchuan stopped him coldly,


    "There are some things I don''t say, one, because Ming Yu doesn''t want me to say it. Two, because Ming Yu doesn''t think it''s time to say it yet.


    not because I don''t know. "


    When he said this, Tang Jinchuan had a chilling look on his face and body.


    That kind of disdain is also extremely hateful.


    Even though the reporters didn''t know why, it made Tang Ke''s heart skip a beat.


    Remembering the incident two years ago, in the end, I could only close my mouth in resentment.


    But at the same time, Jiang Mingyu also followed Tang Jinchuan and said lightly,


    "Mrs. Tang, do you still want to continue discussing the topic just now with me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Before recovering his memory, Jiang Mingyu''s temperament was calm and prudent.


    Even though Mrs. Tang was indifferent, she was still as respectful as ever.


    Where is it like now, quietly hooking a layer of sharp thorns.


    Once you touch your body, you will be hooked on the flesh, and I don¡¯t know how to be let go.


    But Madam Tang couldn''t bend her waist, but she didn''t dare to confront Jiang Mingyu head-on.


    In this way, he could only stand there without saying a word.


    Not only that, but he also grabbed the wrist of the housekeeper who was standing beside him and wanted to rush over to argue with Jiang Mingyu.


    "If not, you should rest well and live longer. After all, after you are discharged from the hospital, the weather in City A may change."


    Jiang Mingyu''s expression turned cold, and at the moment when the voice fell, he took Tang Jinchuan and turned around and walked towards the door.


    Just as soon as he reached the door, he stopped and turned around and said,


    "Oh, by the way, I asked someone to set up this room for you. For the sake of you being Jinchuan''s mother, I''ll invite you this time, so stay well."


    "you"


    Madam Tang''s eyes were red with anger, but she could only hold back the expression she didn''t dare to attack, Jiang Mingyu turned around coldly, and left the ward without any nostalgia.


    She wondered if those reporters would still go to Mrs. Tang to verify something.


    But she wasn''t worried either.


    After all, what happened back then. Even if Mrs. Tang died, she didn''t dare to say it.


    Just thinking of those memories that still pierce his heart, Jiang Mingyu seems to be breathless.


    Leaning on Tang Jinchuan''s arms at this moment, he suddenly covered his chest and breathed hard.


    Tang Jinchuan was startled, he wanted to reach out to hold her head, but he found that his fingers were useless at all.


    In desperation, he could only lean his body and let Jiang Mingyu half lie in his arms, raising his face slightly.


    "Ming Yu, how are you"


    However, in the next second, he saw Jiang Mingyu''s slightly raised face, full of .


    It''s all broken tears!


    Those who are under Gu will also accept backlash.


    Resentment has always been a double-edged sword. It hurts others as well as oneself.

 Chapter 530： Satisfied, big baby?

    Chapter 530 Satisfied, big baby?


    According to Tang Ke''s original plan, she deliberately left a clue "after two o''clock" to the reporter.


    In this way, a group of reporters who have nowhere to start will follow the clues. Even if they know that this is a pit, they can only bite the bullet and continue to investigate.


    As for what will be found in the end.


    is beyond her control.


    In this way, even if Jiang Mingyu cannot be completely defeated, it will still bring her a lot of trouble.


    Even in reputation and character, there will be a certain impact.


    But I never imagined that two people who should have been avoided like snakes and scorpions at this moment actually appeared here in such a grand manner.


    Not only that, but he even shouted in front of a group of reporters, claiming to swallow the Tang family.


    Such an excessively rude behavior is naturally not suitable for the CEO of the dignified Nangong Group.


    But Jiang Mingyu still did it hard.


    When this matter was posted on the Internet, it naturally caused a round of heated discussions without any accident.


    It''s just that style of painting... but there is an incredible deviation...


    Some people say that Jiang Mingyu is a female general and is decisive in killing.


    Some people say that she avenged her husband and dared to love and hate.


    Some people even said that she signed some contract with Tang Jinchuan in private, but it was only a couple in name, but in fact it was to help Tang Jinchuan take back the Tang family.


    But in a corner that no one noticed, someone cautiously speculated¡­


    Jiang Mingyu wanted to swallow the Tang family because he had some unspeakable connection with Madam Tang.


    In this way, when Tang Ke was about to drop his phone due to the admiration of these netizens, this comment suddenly attracted all his attention.


    When I was young, I suddenly picked up my mobile phone and made a call.


    same time, other side


    Jiang Mingyu was brought back to Jiang''s house by Tang Jinchuan.


    At that time, in the bedroom


    Jiang Mingyu quietly leaned on Tang Jinchuan''s shoulder without saying a word.


    The man didn''t speak, just sat quietly with her.


    The two stick closely together, like a complete individual, without any rift at all.


    After a long while, Jiang Mingyu finally opened his mouth, but asked with some uncertainty,


    "Jin Chuan, will I go too far today?"


    Even if there is hatred in his heart, he is not blinded by it.


    Because of this, Jiang Mingyu will worry about whether Tang Jinchuan will be hurt by his actions.


    After all, the matter of the previous generation has nothing to do with him.


    And Tang Jinchuan naturally understood her contradictions and hardships, so he shook his head without hesitation,


    "Of course not, we have a tacit understanding on this matter, you should believe me."


    "I believe in you,"


    Jiang Mingyu sat up straight, nodded desperately at Tang Jinchuan and said,


    "I''m just afraid of your sadness."


    "Um,"


    Tang Jinchuan didn''t hide anything, he said truthfully,


    "It''s not that I don''t have any feelings in my heart, but compared to you, those are nothing.


    Mingyu, the Tang family owes you, and I owe you all these years.


    But that''s not why I insist on being with you. "


    "That''s why."


    Tang Jinchuan smiled helplessly, but still leaned over, pressed his forehead, and confessed in a hoarse voice,


    "There are many ways to compensate a person, such as giving the Tang family to you, and you can do whatever you want.


    But the reason why I want to be with you is because I love you.


    Are you satisfied, baby? "


    "Well, satisfied."


    The long and narrow eyebrows draw a seductive arc, even if the time is not right, it does not affect the fermentation of hormones.


    When he was young, the black men''s coat wrapped the white coat, tangled together and hung down on the soles of his feet.


    They seem to be mellow foundations, ready to meet the... rustling after that.

 Chapter 531： you help me

    Chapter 531 You come to help me


    Jiang Mingyu gave herself a vacation.


    Maybe because he knew that Tang Jinchuan was going to leave him in a few days, so he cherished every minute and every second they spent together.


    It was only later that I had to go to the Nangong Building for some reasons that I couldn''t get out of.


    Fortunately, Tang Jinchuan followed her there.


    At that time, in the office


    The woman looked serious, looked at the shareholders and senior management in the video conference, frowned slightly and said,


    "I still think everything should be kept simple for this dinner.


    As we all know, a lot of things have happened recently, and the Nangong Group should no longer be extravagant, but should instead invest in some more specific things.


    For example, the schools we will be investing in soon, and some established charities.


    and the cooperation with the Sheng family that will be officially launched later. "


    Hearing this, Tang Jinchuan raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at her.


    The woman just turned around at this time.


    The eyes of the two collided, Jiang Mingyu looked at Tang Jinchuan''s deep and indifferent expression, and was a little confused, and sighed in his heart,


    ¡®What time is it, this guy is still worried about my relationship with Sheng Hao? ¡¯


    After , under Jiang Mingyu''s efforts, a group of high-level officials finally agreed with her idea.


    Decided to keep everything simple and focus on more pragmatic things.


    But before the meeting ended, several elders of the Nangong family were quite concerned and said indignantly,


    "Ming Yu, if the Tang family dares to make trouble with you, we won''t sit idly by."


    "Although you are not a member of the Nangong family, you are kind to the Nangong family and have made great contributions to the Nangong Group. We all know that."


    "Yeah, don''t worry, with our support, no one dares to bully you."


    "I see, thank you uncles, rest early."


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart was warm, she stood up and bowed.


    Waited until everyone had logged out before closing the video conference page.


    "These old guys are quite human."


    At the same time, just when Jiang Mingyu was about to turn around, Tang Jinchuan silently walked behind her.


    The woman turned around and just touched the lips of the other party that had been pressed in front of her


    "What do you want to do."


    The strong possessiveness is wrapped under the strong aggressiveness, and it is overwhelming, making Jiang Mingyu overwhelmed.


    When he was young, Jiang Mingyu, who was scalded by the hot breath and trembling, couldn''t help clinging to Tang Jinchuan''s shoulders.


    She effortlessly retreated a few breaths away, but at the same time she was stunned to find that she didn''t know when.


    was actually put on the desk by this man.


    seems to be embedded in front of him, everywhere, there is no hope of escaping.


    Tang Jinchuan smiled indulgently at this time, tilted his head slightly and looked at Jiang Mingyu''s pink and shy face, leaned over, and said softly,


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    "This is the office, you''re crazy."


    "Not the first time."


    "Tang Jinchuan!"


    "Wife, please."


    ¡°.¡±


    This "wife", Tang Jinchuan has not never called him on weekdays, but there has never been a time like now, like boiling hot water, Jiang Mingyu''s heart is beating endlessly.


    When it was little, Jiang Mingyu couldn''t help but muttered in the face of a man who was bound to win,


    "Don''t be ridiculous, your hands are not convenient."


    But this is nothing more than an excuse to hide the embarrassment that cannot be concealed at all.


    Naturally, also called Tang Jinchuan, laughing more indulgently, said in a hoarse voice,


    "It''s okay, just come and help me."


    "What can I help you with."


    The man narrowed his eyes, and an unspoken dangerous aura escaped from his body.


    Under Jiang Mingyu''s embarrassed expression, he leaned over and whispered softly.

 Chapter 532： If you want you to speak, I will

    Chapter 532 If you want you to speak, I will


    In the evening, the secretary received a call from the dean of education.


    In the end, the press conference that the other party couldn''t wait for was scheduled to be held in the school''s auditorium early the next morning.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan came down from the apartment on the top floor.


    Fortunately, although he has moved from here, Jiang Mingyu still left his clothes in the apartment here.


    So after being tossed and turned several times by Tang Jinchuan, he could still take a bath and rest for a while.


    is just a comparison of his own embarrassed appearance, and someone else.


    is obviously a lot more wanton.


    The clothes on his body are still flat, but there are some unnoticeable folds.


    The whole person showed a particularly deep and contented breath, and even the aggression that came with him was greatly reduced.


    The secretary-general is waiting in the elevator room run by the president.


    When Jiang Mingyu and the others came out, they immediately greeted them and said at the same time,


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ve sorted out the process for tomorrow. It''s not long, about half an hour. The documents are on your desk. You can take a look at it later."


    "Okay, what about the reporters?"


    "This school didn''t say anything, just follow our side."


    "Well, then you should draw up a list as soon as possible, take the group''s image first, and pay attention to screening malicious media."


    "Got it, I''ll do it right away. Also, do you need something to drink?"


    "I want a cup of concentrated, and prepare a light-baked American style for Mr. Tang, thank you."


    "Okay, get ready now."


    this side


    As soon as Jiang Mingyu walked into the office, Tang Jinchuan said with a smile,


    "Unexpectedly, you still remember my habits so clearly."


    "Of course, how could I forget."


    "Then if you forget it, it''s nothing."


    At this moment, Tang Jinchuan was standing opposite Jiang Mingyu''s desk, looking at her busy look with her head down, smiling a little hesitantly.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked to the sofa beside him to read a magazine.


    It was Jiang Mingyu, who looked at Tang Jinchuan and pondered for a while, as if he had guessed what he wanted to say, so he stood up and walked beside him,


    "I know what you want to ask me."


    "what?"


    Tang Jinchuan heard the words and put down the magazine in his hand and looked at her with interest.


    Jiang Mingyu made a face, squinted and said,


    "You want to ask me if I would like to be your secretary in the future, right?"


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Tang Jinchuan was stunned and did not speak, but his expression betrayed his thoughts.


    looked at Jiang Mingyu for a long time in disbelief, wanted to ask something, but couldn''t open his mouth.


    But he was not only surprised by Jiang Mingyu''s exquisiteness, but also the three words that she had already reflected from the lines and even the details even though she did not answer:


    I, willing, willing!


    Even after so much suffering, she was still willing to¡­


    After a while, Jiang Mingyu smiled gracefully, raised her hand to hold Tang Jinchuan''s face, and said word by word as he wished,


    "Of course, as long as you speak, I''m still willing to be your secretary, for the rest of my life."


    ****


    Next day


    Jiang Mingyu changed into a clean and simple white suit, followed Xu Yifan, accompanied by Tang Jinchuan, and set off to school.


    When the nanny car drove to the main gate of the school, the teacher who had been waiting there immediately stepped forward and opened the school gate for Jiang Mingyu and the others.


    In this way, the nanny car slowly drove in under the attention of everyone.


    And behind them, the door of a black sedan that had been parked on the street for a long time finally opened.


    came down a little girl with a slightly indifferent expression, turned around and didn''t know what to say inside.


    When I was young, I saw her nodding lightly, and then she carried her schoolbag and walked quickly to the school.

 Chapter 533： figure out some things

    Chapter 533 Figure out something


    The dean was wearing a formal, old-fashioned gray suit.


    His hair was meticulously combed, like a serious middle-aged man.


    From the look to the shape, there is an aura that is both old-fashioned and severe.


    stood at the door with a dignified expression, receiving and checking everything.


    It can be seen that she attaches great importance to this small press conference.


    When the nanny car slowly drove over, several bodyguards got out of the car first.


    After is Jiang Mingyu and Xu Yifan, and the last one is Tang Jinchuan, who is sloppy.


    I just don''t know why, every time this man appears, he always seems to be wearing a pair of black gloves, no matter when he sees it, he never takes it off.


    The dean looked at Tang Jinchuan''s cuff cautiously, and then quickly looked away.


    There was a slight trace of restraint and flattery on his face, he took the initiative to step forward and said,


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Tang, the two of you are here, you are in trouble."


    "You''re welcome, this is also a matter of the Nangong Group."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled indifferently, neither cordial nor warm, and grasped the proportions very well.


    For a while, the dean couldn''t find any way to get into the relationship.


    At the same time, before everyone entered, Jiang Mingyu raised his hand and touched Xu Yifan''s hair, then slowly squatted down and said, looking at him,


    "Fanfan, let''s go to class first."


    "Okay, godmother. Then I''ll go first."


    Xu Yifan is very sensible, although he doesn''t smile, but the good-natured look on his face makes Jiang Mingyu warm and comforting.


    This child who has been bumpy for several years has finally found a home here with her.


    After , Xu Yifan said goodbye to Tang Jinchuan and the dean, then turned around and left alone.


    Looking at his back as he walked towards the teaching building, the dean suddenly thought of something, and said with a light cough,


    "Cough, Mr. Jiang, I forgot. Xu Yifan''s class will be the representative class of the school."


    "What about the kid you introduced to me last time?"


    "Oh, she, she should have been waiting behind. I will speak as a student representative today."


    "Okay, then let''s go first."


    Not far away, there are scattered students stopping and looking at this side.


    Jiang Mingyu waved at everyone harmlessly. After seeing the children covering their mouths and giggling in surprise and excitement, he took Tang Jinchuan''s arm and walked to the auditorium together.


    At this moment, many reporters have entered the auditorium.


    In order not to affect the students¡¯ classes, the dean of the school specially arranged manpower and opened the back door of the school for reporters to enter.


    And when Jiang Mingyu and the others came in, they went through the front door, so they didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    In the lounge


    The secretary who came to check the process early in the morning has also entered the room at this time.


    stood in front of Jiang Mingyu and checked the final process for today.


    When the Secretary-General finished speaking, Jiang Mingyu suddenly changed the subject and asked,


    "You remember that the dean introduced me to a little girl who wants to be this year''s group investment student."


    "Remember."


    "Help me find this child. Before the press conference, I want to meet her first."


    "what do you mean"


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu''s unpredictable expression, the secretary-general couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    But Jiang Mingyu just smiled innocently and continued,


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m just trying to figure something out."

 Chapter 534： respectively.....

    Chapter 534 Respectively


    Jiang Mingyu did have many questions about this girl, but her expression never changed.


    makes people unable to see emotions and makes it difficult to speculate.


    In the end, I didn''t say anything to the Secretary-General.


    After explained, he stopped talking.


    The secretary-general also immediately closed his voice, turned around and went out to find the child.


    As a result, I turned around, but I couldn''t find it.


    Meanwhile, this side


    While Jiang Mingyu was talking to Tang Jinchuan in the room, the door of the lounge was pushed open by a shallow gap from the outside.


    When was small, he appeared at the door with a small face.


    Looking at the woman in the room with sharp eyes and glamorous eyes, and even her appearance is definitely outstanding, the little girl pursed her lips and pushed the door open a little more, as if she was trying to strengthen her courage, she said in a low voice,


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang, may I come in?"


    "Please come in."


    Jiang Mingyu straightened his body, with a gentle smile on the corner of his lips.


    Opposite to , the little girl walked into the house slowly, and then closed the door.


    Whether it was the expression on his face or the thin body exuding it, there was an aura of dark tones that was too heavy.


    With a slight decay, Jiang Mingyu was puzzled.


    This overly obscure aura really doesn''t seem like something a six or seven-year-old child should send out.


    At this moment, although the little girl was a little restrained, she still stood in front of Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan calmly and asked softly,


    "I want to ask, will Xu Yifan be with you in the future?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Mingyu smiled softly, and her voice was like the wind blowing willows.


    But those eyes became more and more sharp.


    Looking at the little girl''s unfamiliar and alert eyes, it was like a sharp sword, instantly piercing all barriers and reaching the depths of her eyes.


    The little girl trembled without warning, then quickly lowered her head and knitted her eyebrows.


    She was surprised and trembling in her heart, knowing that she was still too risky.


    But this chance. I am afraid it is only this time.


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu calmly touched Tang Jinchuan''s shoulder, the man greeted him with a smile, held the woman in his arms, and said in a low voice,


    "Anyone we adopt, he will always be with us, no matter when and where.


    Why do you think of asking this, aren''t you classmates, you have to study together for at least six years before separating. "


    "respectively."


    The little girl raised her head again, her eyes were empty for only a second, then she immediately gathered again, and said,


    "Nothing, just to confirm."


    "Mr. Jiang, that little girl is me"


    However, at this moment, the secretary-general, who had gone and returned, pushed open the door and entered, and was stunned when he saw the little girl who could not be found standing in the room.


    just reacted quickly and said doubtfully,


    "Classmate, why are you here? Your teacher and I have been looking for you for a long time."


    "It''s nothing, we just chatted a few words, take her to prepare."


    "Okay, Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Mingyu made a sound at the right time, which was regarded as a relief for the little girl.


    Watching the secretary-general take her out and shut the door, Jiang Mingyu turned her head and leaned lightly on Tang Jinchuan''s shoulder, saying meaningfully,


    "Mr. Tang, what do you think this kid is doing?"


    "It''s hard to say, but you have to be more careful."


    only


    But five or six minutes later, there was a sudden exclamation from outside, followed by the sound of footsteps in chaos.


    Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan looked at each other, and then quickly ran to the door.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    It turned out to be on the ground. Xu Yifan!

 Chapter 535： will not withdraw

    Chapter 535 will not be withdrawn


    Be caught off guard!


    No one thought that such a dangerous thing would happen five or six minutes before the press conference.


    At that time, Xu Yifan''s arm seemed to be injured and was being pressed hard by Jiang Mingyu''s bodyguard.


    But there was still blood oozing out intermittently, staining the bodyguard''s fingers red.


    And not far away, there is a small figure with his arm twisted and pressed on the ground motionless!


    "Fan Fan!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Mingyu hurried over and hugged Xu Yifan in his arms, frowning at the wound on his arm.


    "I''m fine, godmother, don''t worry."


    Xu Yifan''s face turned pale.


    It was probably because it was too painful, and it was trembling uncontrollably.


    But even so, he forced a smile, looked at Jiang Mingyu, and then looked at Tang Jinchuan.


    "Ming Yu, take your son to the hospital first."


    Tang Jinchuan reminded him at the right time, and then Jiang Mingyu picked up Xu Yifan himself and ordered at the same time,


    "You two stay here, call the police, and send this kid to the police station, we''ll be there later."


    "Yes."


    The two bodyguards who were holding the little girl nodded, no doubt he was staying.


    Seeing Jiang Mingyu''s exposed body, Sen Han invariably tightened his eyebrows.


    When his eyes fell on the little girl who was easily subdued on the floor by them, he couldn''t help but wonder,


    ¡®This little girl. Why exactly? ¡¯


    At the same time, outside the door


    The exclamation naturally attracted all the reporters.


    When Jiang Mingyu rushed out of the door with Xu Yifan in his arms, he was easily shrouded in countless flashes of light.


    Originally, Jiang Mingyu didn''t intend to pay attention to all this, but Xu Yifan, who was being held by her, pulled her arm with the other hand and said in a low voice,


    "Godmother, I can feel it, my injury is not serious, don''t go like this, it''s not good."


    Children are undoubtedly very sensible.


    Maybe because I have experienced too much since I was a child, I have been familiar with the fear of people, so I am very good at detecting all these changes.


    As Xu Yifan reminded him, if he leaves here without hesitation, it will definitely affect the Nangong Group again.


    Since Jiang Mingyu returned to City A, disputes, incidents, and accidents have come one after another, which has continuously affected and criticized the image of Nangong Group.


    The charity dinner has also been pushed again and again.


    Now even a small press conference has been affected.


    It was really hard and overwhelmed.


    And after hearing Xu Yifan''s prompt, Jiang Mingyu really stopped.


    Standing under the flashing lights, like a female general exposed to the sword rain, hugging the softness that had just stepped into her life, she rolled out the hard armor hidden in her body.


    Behind the mother and son, there was a desolate Tang Jinchuan, his eyes, the corners of his lips, his body and limbs, and even the whole person exuded a rage that was about to erupt.


    seems to gather the surrounding dark clouds, covering the whole world.


    But the man was silent, like a city wall, standing silently behind the woman.


    On this side, looking at Xu Yifan''s exceptionally strong face, Jiang Mingyu tried his best to show a smile, and answered in a deep voice,


    "it is good."


    After that, he raised his head and looked at the reporters who were crowded around.


    Only at this moment, it was called Wan Lai silence.


    A group of reporters were shocked and shocked, and they suddenly became hoarse in the face of the powerful aura released by Jiang Mingyu.


    Only the camera in his hand was still facing the woman. When he was young, he heard the other person say word by word,


    "I''m sorry everyone, today''s press conference has been cancelled, and we will continue to hold the blame for this accident until the truth is revealed.


    But please rest assured that the investment and construction of the school will not be withdrawn by Nangong Group and will still be carried out according to the plan. "

 Chapter 536： you dont forget me

    Chapter 536 Don''t Forget Me


    "Still as planned!"


    Jiang Mingyu, holding the injured child in her arms, stood in front of a group of reporters who never knew how to give in, and firmly implemented the previous decision.


    I didn''t get angry because of the accident, and I didn''t waver in my determination.


    That look and body released a strong sense of vitality and belief, which moved many netizens.


    also made someone grit his teeth again, frowning gloomily,


    "Damn it, once or twice, why can''t you get her down? Even the little girl''s film is making trouble."


    ****


    This side, on the nanny car


    Jiang Mingyu held Xu Yifan in his arms, with a first aid kit by his side, and put a simple bandage on the child.


    Fortunately, it is really not serious.


    It was an overly sharp knife that scratched Xu Yifan, and it just touched the densely packed capillaries where his muscles were located.


    Therefore, after the flesh was cut, the surging blood was instantly released, as if it could not be stopped.


    But not long after the bodyguard pressed the wound, the bleeding stopped.


    But that position was still too dangerous, rubbing against his aorta, and if it strayed a little, it would be fatal.


    After Jiang Mingyu fixed his wound, he asked,


    "Fanfan, how on earth did you bump into Bai Mengtang, and how could she suddenly hurt you?"


    Xu Yifan looked at Jiang Mingyu, his eyes gradually emptied, and he began to carefully recall everything not long ago.


    earlier


    When Xu Yifan walked into the classroom, it naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    These children are all children of wealthy families, and the comparison and jealousy in their hearts is even worse than that of children from ordinary families.


    The girls are okay, mainly the boys, who were clearly warned by their parents that they are absolutely not allowed to trouble Xu Yifan.


    Therefore, they all looked at him silently.


    It''s just that look. But it doesn''t seem that friendly.


    So after a while, the two boys sitting at the back suddenly quarreled over a trivial matter.


    quickly rolled to the ground and was torn into a ball.


    The head teachers who ran into the classroom after hearing the sound were two big ones, and they knew the reason, so they had to tell Xu Yifan to go to the auditorium first to say hello, saying that the students were going to be late for a while.


    Xu Yifan came to the auditorium alone.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he walked into the corridor leading to the lounge at the back, he met Bai Mengtang who appeared out of nowhere.


    At this moment, Xu Yifan said with some confusion,


    "When I saw her, I thought something was wrong.


    Her eyes are very strange, I can''t tell, but I think she seems to have something on her mind. "


    "and then?"


    Jiang Mingyu patted Xu Yifan''s head lovingly, waiting for the next paragraph.


    Xu Yifan thought about it, and then said,


    "Then I said hello to her and planned to go past her to find the dean.


    But I didn''t expect her to suddenly tell me, Xu Yifan, don''t forget me.


    Then suddenly he took out a knife and charged at me. "


    ¡°!!!¡±


    A chill spread up from the soles of my feet.


    The cold sweat from the fear of the blockbuster covered Jiang Mingyu''s back in an instant.


    According to Xu Yifan''s description, this Bai Mengtang really came prepared.


    It''s just for a while, Jiang Mingyu really can''t figure it out, and will instruct Bai Mengtang to do this thing


    Who can be?


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, just as the mother and son were talking, a loud noise suddenly erupted from somewhere behind them.


    buzzing¡ª


    At the same time, Jiang Mingyu''s cell phone suddenly vibrated!

 Chapter 537： It was him!

    Chapter 537 It turned out to be him!


    The loud noise just fell, and the nanny car stopped suddenly and stabilized on the side of the road.


    There was a faint black smoke billowing from the road behind him.


    But across a building, the real situation cannot be seen clearly.


    The continuous accidents made everyone tremble. At that time, Jiang Mingyu took out the mobile phone in his pocket and quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, what happened over there?"


    The caller was one of the two bodyguards who stayed at the school.


    After hearing Jiang Mingyu''s voice, he replied loudly without hesitation,


    "Mr. Jiang, we were following the police car to the police station, but for some reason, the police car suddenly exploded."


    "What did you say?!!! Where are you now?!"


    ****


    Seven o''clock in the evening, Jiang''s house


    in restaurant


    Xu Yifan was finally taken to the hospital by Jiang Mingyu and given a tetanus shot.


    As Jiang Mingyu checked, the angle of his wound was extremely strange, but it was not serious, and no stitches were needed after bandaging.


    After disinfected and changed the gauze, he went straight home.


    But before that, they went to the location of the explosion according to the address reported by the bodyguard.


    Just remembered the scene at that time.


    Jiang Mingyu sighed forcefully, looking sideways at Xu Yifan, who was sitting diagonally opposite, and said softly,


    "Fanfan, I have an appointment with a psychiatrist. Come and relax with me tomorrow."


    ".okay, I get it."


    Xu Yifan''s face was very ugly.


    But it wasn''t just because of the wounds, it was because of everything that was caught off guard at the blast site.


    The car that was still burning was flying with debris that fell on the side of the road.


    and the faintly visible scorched figure in the car made Xu Yifan unguarded.


    Although Jiang Mingyu pushed him into Tang Jinchuan''s arms immediately, it was still too late.


    In fact, all of them are too late.


    The meal and dinner were not pleasant. After they separated, Xu Yifan was taken away by Tang Jinchuan, and he didn''t know what to do.


    And Jiang Mingyu returned to the study to sort out his work. When he was young, a small figure suddenly appeared at the door and whispered,


    "Mommy, can I come in?"


    "Come on, Ann."


    In a few months, Nangong Anyao seems to have grown up a bit.


    He is close to two years old, but has an intellectual age of nine.


    His eyes and the bottom of his eyes contained a calmness that was more mature than Xu Yifan.


    With the unique momentum of the Nangong family, he is not young, but he has already shown a vagueness that cannot be underestimated.


    Jiang Mingyu smiled and hugged the little guy on his lap, pinched his cheek lovingly, and asked,


    "What''s the matter, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Well, I found something."


    Nangong Anyao nodded very seriously, but he didn''t act like a spoiled brat with Jiang Mingyu after that, he just turned around and started to control the computer in front of Jiang Mingyu with ease.


    Looking at Nangong Anyao''s flowing water, Jiang Mingyu was in an uproar,


    ¡®Genius, really extraordinary. ¡¯


    When was small, Nangong Anyao did not know which page he entered.


    After staying on the black page for less than two or three seconds, it suddenly entered another place.


    "Mommy, look at it quickly,"


    The little guy''s voice was rarely serious, and at the same time he pointed to the text on the page and said,


    "This is the entire file of that sister, but after special treatment, there is no way to keep it, you can''t even take pictures."


    Jiang Mingyu tightened his eyebrows when he heard the words, and his eyes fell on the screen at a very fast speed.


    And when she saw the name of the girl''s biological father, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    His eyes widened.


    "How come it''s him?!!!"

 Chapter 538： Countdown to separation

    Chapter 538 Countdown to Separation


    Midnight, close to two


    A large sea of ??fire suddenly broke into Xu Yifan''s dream.


    There he was enveloped by the fire that suddenly fell from the sky, with nowhere to escape, but he seemed to feel no pain.


    Only an endless sense of loss of control swept through.


    It was like a jumping machine that was falling at a very high speed, and the moment he fell, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Brother, brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    The next second, Nangong Anyao''s little face that was about to cry appeared in front of him.


    "Scared? Sorry, brother is fine, just dreaming."


    Xu Yifan patted Nangong Anyao''s head habitually, then gently took it, and hugged his anxious younger brother, who was kneeling beside him, into his arms again.


    The tension in my heart was also dissipated.


    I don''t know since when, Nangong Anyao has become the only effective comfort that Xu Yifan can provide when he is anxious or nervous.


    After hearing the little guy''s steady breathing again, Xu Yifan opened his eyes again and moved his injured arm slightly.


    And what appeared in his mind was the "hopeless" face of Bai Mengtang in the morning.


    It was also until this time that Xu Yifan realized that he had never been able to figure out what kind of feeling appeared on Bai Mengtang''s body.


    But it turns out that it is the hatred and entanglement that people don¡¯t want to die before they die.


    ¡®Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to die. ¡¯


    Xu Yifan murmured silently in his heart, and then at some point, he fell into a deep sleep again.


    On the other side, in the master bedroom


    Jiang Mingyu just came out of the bathroom.


    Barefoot, loosely wrapped in a bathrobe.


    The neckline and collarbone are dotted with some striking stars, even if you look at it at this moment, it still makes your eyes warm.


    has a little uncontrollable impulse.


    Tang Jinchuan leaned on the head of the bed, with his hands in front of him honestly, unable to move, but his eyes were presumptuous and direct.


    Wanders around the woman who is constantly approaching her, back and forth, inside and out.


    seems to have its own perspective function, which is really enjoyable to watch.


    made Jiang Mingyu look away unconsciously, starting from the sides of his cheeks, rolling down a flirty pink.


    Satisfying but not knowing how to restrain, is the best word to describe Tang Jinchuan at the moment.


    This hateful man who always called himself "crippled" often used this as an excuse to force Jiang Mingyu to take the initiative.


    When was young, Jiang Mingyu, who could not stand the "aggression", warned in a low voice,


    "Tang Jinchuan, you can stop."


    "Mr. Jiang is planning to bully me."


    However, this time, it was Tang Jinchuan who was ridiculed by Jiang Mingyu.


    After , the days are still passing by as usual.


    As if nothing strange had happened, it was incredibly calm.


    Whether it¡¯s real life or online, it¡¯s all a little too calm.


    About the accident that day, even the little corners that no one noticed, never appeared again.


    But this apparently abnormal situation did not surprise Jiang Mingyu.


    At that time, in the office


    Jiang Mingyu sat beside Tang Jinchuan and said in a low voice,


    "It seems that the other party should not be able to bear it, and has already planned to shoot."


    "Well, you need to be more careful."


    "Know,"


    Jiang Mingyu nodded, even though the pain in his knees still did not dissipate, he still craved into Tang Jinchuan''s arms.


    After all, the time for the two of them to be separated is very, very close.

 Chapter 539： question? Then please demonstrate again.

    Chapter 539 Questioning? Then please demonstrate again.


    After "the wind was calm", Nangong Group officially entered the countdown preparation for the charity dinner.


    At that time, the entire group was immersed in self-evident excitement and joy.


    The ribbon-cutting of the Nangong Building has not yet officially started, but there are more and more customers coming and going.


    The shared hall on the first floor is crowded with traffic, crowded and complicated, and all kinds of climbing affairs are constant.


    Many companies want to gain an "intimate" relationship before Nangong Group officially "opens", so as to demonstrate their "different" relationship and status with Nangong Group on the day of Nangong Group''s charity dinner.


    At the same time, upstairs


    President''s Office Conference Room


    Looking at the surveillance footage that was put on the big screen, Jiang Mingyu crossed his hands in front of him, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his lips.


    When I was young, I turned around, looked at the shareholders and said,


    "At present, the prospects of Nangong Group in City A are considerable.


    I believe that after we officially cut the ribbon tomorrow, we will get more attention, so the things that the seniors were worried about before should be able to be put down. "


    "I don''t think so. Who can guarantee that there will be no more moths."


    "Yeah, how many things have happened since I came here.


    You, the group, even you and the group, big and small, almost never stopped. "


    "Mr. Jiang, isn''t it a bit too reluctant for you to take on such a heavy responsibility at such a young age?"


    This was a scene that had existed in Jiang Mingyu''s mind for a long time. She just didn''t expect that these powerful elders of the Nangong family could endure for so long.


    Since the last signing storm, Nan Lao, who has the highest status, has never appeared here again.


    And no matter who in the group gets in touch, they don¡¯t respond and don¡¯t answer.


    is obviously expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Jiang Mingyu thought that these elders would "follow the trend" to question themselves and take the opportunity to oust them from power.


    I didn''t expect that these people have endured until now before opening their mouths.


    At the moment, facing the righteous words of everyone, Jiang Mingyu still wore that faint smile, and his eyes contained a hint of sharpness.


    His unhurried gaze slowly slid across everyone''s faces, and then he spoke and replied,


    "I''m really young, but it doesn''t affect my professionalism.


    I believe everyone still remembers that when the Nangong Group suffered repeated setbacks overseas, it was I who turned the tide and pulled the group back from the dire straits.


    Even did not hesitate to offend that great Buddha. "


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    "Yeah, maybe just in time for the opponent''s exhaustion."


    "We fought for so long at that time, and if you didn''t show up, we might not necessarily lose."


    "Do you really think that the Nangong Group is a straw bag?"


    Jiang Mingyu raised his eyebrows and smiled even more,


    "Then I hope that when this coincidence happens again, everyone here can demonstrate it to me again."


    "you"


    "All right,"


    No longer giving these self-confident old guys a chance to perform, Jiang Mingyu pushed away the chair and stood up, announcing in a domineering voice,


    "Regardless of any doubts or dissatisfaction you have with me, please swallow them now.


    In fact, my position was given to me by the Nangong Patriarch himself, which proves that I have enough strength to hold it firmly.


    In other words, if you seniors have that kind of strength, I believe it will not be my turn.


    But no matter what, tomorrow is a particularly important day for Nangong Group. Please adjust your mentality and welcome tomorrow together. Dismissed. "


    Under the unbelievable gazes of all the shareholders, Jiang Mingyu ended this absurd meeting forcefully with an attitude of overlord that he had never seen before.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around gracefully and left here with great strides.

 Chapter 540： to the extreme

    Chapter 540


    At that time, in the office


    Tang Jinchuan took off his black gloves and stared at his hands in a daze.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of rehabilitation training is going on.


    It was just that when Jiang Mingyu entered the room, he had already seen him sweating profusely.


    "Bring me a towel."


    "OK."


    The Secretary-General was following Jiang Mingyu at this time, and he was very surprised when he saw everything in front of him.


    She was one of the few people who knew about Tang Jinchuan''s hand injury, but she was still shocked by it.


    However, after Jiang Mingyu''s order, he nodded immediately and quickly turned around and went out the door.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu walked to Tang Jinchuan and sat down, looked up and saw the man''s gaze, and smiled softly.


    Jiang Mingyu rarely mentioned Tang Jinchuan''s injury.


    One is because Xia Wan was already taking care of him, so he didn''t need to worry too much.


    On the other hand, she was worried that if she could not control her emotions well, it would affect Tang Jinchuan. Therefore, there has always been some escapism at work.


    Tang Jinchuan naturally knew, and at this moment, he forced himself to speak first, and changed the topic and said,


    "Ming Yu, are you going to try on a dress this afternoon?"


    "No, someone will deliver it in a while, just try it in the apartment upstairs."


    "Mr. Jiang, towel."


    The Secretary-General went back and forth at this time, holding a white towel in his hand and a glass of water in the other hand.


    "Thank you, let''s go out."


    "Yes."


    After the house was completely quiet, Tang Jinchuan looked at her face greedily while enjoying Jiang Mingyu''s care.


    When he was young, he suddenly leaned over and gently kissed the corner of her lips.


    Jiang Mingyu paused, looked at the man who was close at hand, suddenly frowned and cupped his cheek, and took the initiative to deepen the kiss.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan went upstairs.


    Tomorrow''s charity dinner was finally decided to be held in the open shared space on the middle floor of the Nangong Building.


    This not only saves money, but also just facilitates Tang Jinchuan''s rest.


    And this time, Jiang Mingyu has not seen the dress before.


    She always thought that the president''s office helped her prepare.


    is just to choose some designer clothes. After the last experience, I believe there will be no further deviations.


    After Jiang Mingyu explained his request clearly, he never asked again.


    How do you know all this, there is still a "change"!


    present


    The situation is completely different from what he imagined. Jiang Mingyu, who originally thought that there would be at least two or three dresses for him to choose from, only saw a single dress on the light golden shelf.


    And when Jiang Mingyu walked to the shelf in confusion, the staff carefully pulled down the black velvet covering it, and the scene in front of her...


    made her completely stunned.


    Appearing in front of Jiang Mingyu at this moment is an extremely elegant black velvet dress.


    There is no exaggerated design, just plain black in the end.


    But in a room that is not bright, it still exudes a low-key and eye-catching superb texture.


    The shoulders on both sides are composed of several luxurious armbands with light golden pearls, brilliant white diamonds, and plump and plump white feathers.


    On the back of this dress, these three materials are intertwined to form a whole piece of scenery behind.


    extends all the way to the lumbar fossa, with both sides up, and a graceful arc is drawn.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jiang Mingyu covered her mouth in disbelief. In the next second, she seemed to finally realize something. She turned around in amazement, and happened to meet Tang Jinchuan''s...


    is very pampered, and he has taken all the affectionate faces in the world.

 Chapter 541： my god

    Chapter 541 My Lord God


    This dress exceeded Jiang Mingyu''s expectations.


    Actually, she never thought that there would be such a dress that suits her taste and cares so much in this world.


    only¡­¡­


    "Baby, do you like it?"


    "...isn''t it...a bit too exaggerated."


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan had already stood up and walked directly behind her.


    The man put his chin on Jiang Mingyu''s shoulder with nostalgia, revealing a somewhat obedient and flattering side.


    The staff who were busy preparing at the scene were stunned and almost forgot their work.


    Everyone in City A knows that Tang Jinchuan dotes on Jiang Mingyu very much, but he never imagined that he has become so attached to him.


    Completely irrespective of the status and occasion, the domineering pet to the end.


    And this side


    Jiang Mingyu''s worries did not seem to exceed Tang Jinchuan''s expectations.


    After hearing that sentence, Tang Jinchuan walked around to Jiang Mingyu and stood up, leaned over slightly, and pressed his forehead against each other.


    "No, you always deserve better."


    "Then this dress... did you choose it yourself?"


    "Do not,"


    Who knew that Tang Jinchuan shook his head, straightened up, narrowed his eyes slightly and said,


    "I designed it."


    "You designed it?!!!"


    Jiang Ming''s eyes widened, and said incredulously,


    "When are you going to do these again?"


    "Approximately...it''s a self-taught."


    Tang Jinchuan smiled as if he wanted to hold all the tenderness in this world in front of Jiang Mingyu.


    But he didn''t tell her that when he thought of designing a dress for Jiang Mingyu himself, the dress had already appeared in front of him.


    It''s just that it took him a lot of effort to gather these real diamonds, pearls and feathers.


    Tang Jinchuan has always done things to the extreme, so he doesn''t look down on him at ordinary level.


    Fortunately, with the help of several friends, I finally succeeded in making this dress appear in front of Jiang Mingyu.


    When I was young, when Jiang Mingyu finally put on this dress and walked out of the room, Tang Jinchuan clearly felt the heat in his eyes.


    There is an uncontrollable rush of blood in my heart, like an impulsive wild horse, running around.


    The thumping heart beat made him dizzy and dizzy. In the somewhat blurred vision, he watched Jiang Mingyu slowly walk in front of him...


    Tang Jinchuan deliberately lowered his choked voice and said slowly,


    "It''s beautiful."


    "¡­¡­thanks"


    It was only a few words, but it clearly revealed that the two were equally excited.


    Jiang Mingyu wore this dress, walked to the huge full-length mirror with Tang Jinchuan, looked at herself in the mirror, and muttered to herself,


    "This dress is so beautiful, it''s like it''s not real."


    Tang Jinchuan turned his head and kissed her side face, with a pious gaze and tone, he said word by word,


    "No, the real beauty is you, my lord."


    ****


    At the same time, City A International Airport, private apron


    After the black private jet landed, the woman who had been waiting beside her couldn''t wait to greet her.


    When the plane just skidded to a stop, the woman had already walked right under the hatch.


    And when the threatening man appeared at the cabin door, even though he was fully prepared, he still made the woman bow her head instantly.


    The heart slammed back and forth uncontrollably in the chest cavity, the limbs were numb and stiff, and one was unsteady, almost kneeling directly on the ground.

 Chapter 542： Nangong Prosperity

    Chapter 542 Nangong Prosperity


    Nangong Group''s charity dinner collided with the time when Tang Jinchuan left.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingyu seemed a little depressed.


    Even though the smile on his face has not faded, it always reveals a little indescribable dimness in the details.


    It seems that even the light on his body is not as bright as it used to be.


    Obviously today should be the day she is most proud of and the day she has been looking forward to.


    Because of busy affairs, Jiang Mingyu got up earlier than usual.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan was still asleep.


    After a brief tidying up, Jiang Mingyu, accompanied by the bodyguard and the secretary general, went out and went directly to the Nangong Building.


    She left Jie at Jiang''s house and helped Tang Jinchuan in case of emergency.


    And just after Jiang Mingyu went downstairs, the man who was sleeping on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    The bottom of his eyes is calm and clear, without the slightest murky chaos.


    After half a minute, the door to the bedroom was opened by the man with his wrist, revealing a few people who were already waiting outside.


    Tang Jinchuan smiled leisurely and said lightly,


    "Let''s go, let''s go too."


    "Yes."


    same time, other side


    Nangong Building


    Even though it¡¯s not time to go to work, the Nangong Building is already brightly lit.


    There are workers coming in and out one after another, doing the final preparations.


    There is also a cordon in front of the Nangong Building.


    There are many people with different professional equipment, and at the end they confirm the shooting location and all the details of the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    When Jiang Mingyu''s nanny car appeared, all these people stopped and respectfully watched him enter the underground passage.


    Inside the car


    Jiang Mingyu closed his eyes and rested.


    In fact, she has been doing this since she got into the car.


    The secretary-general only thought that she was working too hard these days, but she didn''t know that, Jiang Mingyu, who closed her eyes, felt anxious.


    As if being burned by a slow fire, the pain is helpless.


    When the car stopped, Jiang Mingyu finally opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and stepped out of the car.


    Nine o''clock in the morning


    The gate of the Nangong Group was already crowded.


    Hundreds of media gathered outside the matte-golden fence, holding long guns and short cannons, waiting in full force.


    Although we have tried our best to control the number of media, because the total number of registered media is too large, even if we have carried out strict screening, there is still no way to control the final number within 100.


    In particular, Nangong Group is a grand opening ceremony, even if it is low-key, it should not be too evasive.


    Otherwise, it will backfire and lose the demeanor that the Nangong family should have.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingyu reported the demand for traffic control when the number exceeded the standard.


    So now, with the Nangong Group as the center, all five surrounding streets have implemented emergency plans.


    Only open to vehicles that have received an invitation letter.


    Today, Jiang Mingyu prepared a total of two sets of looks.


    In addition to the evening dress, there is also a capable black suit.


    She really doesn''t like to be sloppy, even when it comes to choosing clothes.


    Clean and pure, as simple as possible.


    Now Jiang Mingyu changed into his clothes and slowly walked out of the elevator surrounded by a group of shareholders, the commissioner of the president''s office, and eight bodyguards.


    The moment Jiang Mingyu appeared, the originally quiet shared hall burst into warm applause.


    At that time, the woman was wearing a tailored suit by hand, with a matte gold badge with the word Nangong pinned to her chest, and a few buttons of the same color in front of her body, creating a calm and unhurried look.


    The short shoulder-length hair is pulled behind the ears, and the makeup is elegant and heroic.


    She stood tall and straight in the middle of the hall, and after slowly looking around the staff gathered around for a full circle, she said aloud,


    "Welcome all of you to join the Nangong Group. Today I officially invite you to witness the arrival of Nangong''s prosperous age, which belongs to us!"

 Chapter 543： grown up girl

    Chapter 543 The girl who has grown up


    "Open the door!"


    Amid the extremely warm applause, Jiang Mingyu spoke lightly, but brought out an extraordinary aura.


    A group of shareholders stood on both sides of her, followed by a row of commissioners and secretaries in uniforms of the unified president''s office.


    And further back, there are eight tall and tall Nangong bodyguards with their own powerful aura.


    A group of people surging like huge waves on the sea, just standing at the door showing a little silhouette of nothingness, it has already caused the reporters outside the door to keep pressing the shutter frantically.


    The flash also flashes continuously before the door is opened.


    The crackling mechanical sounds came one after another, incessantly.


    After Jiang Mingyu''s words were finished, the four doormen who had been on both sides of the gate stretched out their hands at the same time and exerted force on both sides...


    Then, the huge golden glass door was slowly opened...


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu led a group of senior officials of the Nangong family, standing in the middle, receiving everyone''s attention and respect.


    "President Jiang, President Jiang, look here!"


    "Please look over here!"


    "Look at Mr. Jiang here!"


    Jiang Mingyu smiled faintly, waved at the reporters, and then bowed to the left and right, making a "please" gesture.


    All the shareholders also nodded, and then walked out together.


    This side, outside the door


    Although the five surrounding streets were closed and managed, there were still staff working in the buildings in the vicinity of the Nangong Building.


    Even the converted park next to him was crowded with people.


    Everyone showed great curiosity and concern for Nangong Group.


    This mysterious and legendary family with a long history has finally reappeared in front of everyone as a commercialized image that keeps pace with the times.


    same time, other side


    a villa somewhere, a room somewhere


    The huge projector cast Jiang Mingyu''s face, which was deliberately enlarged by the media, on the screen more clearly.


    The high-definition footage did not even let go of every single hair, and it was clearly displayed in front of someone.


    A few years have passed, and the woman who was still a little green at the corner of her eyes has matured completely.


    angular and soft lines.


    has a sassy and heroic appearance that many men are envious of, and does not appear to be arbitrary, but can still carry out his domineering.


    "I really grew up."


    An inexplicable low voice sounded in the room, and looking at the woman who had picked up a piece of red ribbon and was about to cut it, she suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    An inexplicable deep meaning crossed his eyes.


    has no discernment, only fleeting.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Group


    bang bang bang¡ª¡ª


    After the successful completion of the ribbon-cutting ceremony with the joint efforts of the shareholders and Jiang Mingyu, the sound of a giant salute suddenly sounded from the roof of the Nangong Group.


    Then, matte golden ribbons fell from the sky.


    Astonished everyone, they looked up at the sky, and the exclamations continued incessantly.


    "Mr. Jiang, this,"


    The secretary-general has already stood by Jiang Mingyu''s side at this time, intending to check with her about the next process.


    In the end, before he could open his mouth to speak, he was taken a step ahead by this "accident".


    was just in her impression, but she did not arrange this process.


    And Jiang Mingyu just smiled faintly when she heard her question, and answered without thinking,


    "Don''t be nervous, I think I know... who did it."

 Chapter 544： Its going to be a big deal to be heard

    Chapter 544 Being heard, something big is about to happen


    Jiang Mingyu naturally knew who did it.


    Actually, after hearing her answer only a few seconds later, the Secretary-General had already reacted, and then he covered his mouth in astonishment and sighed in a low voice,


    "It can''t be President Tang! But he has not been taken by the Tang family"


    was only halfway through, when the Secretary-General suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing, and immediately shut up.


    But he still couldn''t dodge in time, and received Jiang Mingyu''s slightly sideways glance, which was full of warning glances.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    this side


    The opening ribbon-cutting ceremony of Nangong Group was very successful, and after that, the Nangong Building will be officially opened for these qualified media to enter for photo interviews.


    At noon, Nangong Group also prepared a cold dinner party in the shared hall on the middle floor to entertain these media friends for a rest and meal.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone will be led to the conference hall upstairs, and the press conference that was interrupted at the school will be held again.


    is also official, and a related investment contract is signed with the school.


    After the press conference, everyone can take a break.


    Jiang Mingyu had to go upstairs to change clothes and get ready for today''s most important dinner party.


    At that time, just after the cold meal party started, Jiang Mingyu finally took a break and went back to the upstairs apartment to rest.


    In order to take good care of these journalist friends and avoid any accidents, she left her secretary-general here.


    At the same time, there were also several shareholders of the Nangong family.


    When I was young, the Secretary-General was walking around the hall, and when he came to the corner, a hand suddenly stretched out and dragged her into the pantry next to him.


    The secretary-general struggled for a while in shock, and then he heard a "familiar" voice ringing in his ears, and said in a low voice,


    "Don''t shout, it''s me."


    "How are you"


    The one who caught her was a shareholder of the Nangong family, who looked about forty-five years old.


    is one of the few "young people" in the Nangong family.


    At this time, this person first looked around with vigilance, and his eyes were dyed with a touch of self-evident urgency.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention, he turned around and asked in a low voice,


    "Lao Nan didn''t come so much? Didn''t Jiang Mingyu invite him?"


    Although they are all surnamed Nangong, among the shareholders and elders of the Nangong family, there is only one who can be called "Nan Lao".


    Right now, the secretary-general is also anxious, looking left and right, for fear of meeting someone who shouldn''t meet, so he can''t wait to get out of here, so he blurted out his debut without even thinking about it.


    "Mr. Jiang won''t let you mention this, so don''t ask."


    "Don''t let me mention it?"


    The shareholder frowned instantly, stared suspiciously at the secretary and asked,


    "What do you mean stop asking? What does Jiang Mingyu mean?


    You know, that investment in the school¡¯s partnership,¡±


    "I beg you, don''t ask if you can.


    Today is a big day for the Nangong Group, and there are reporters outside. If you are not careful, something big will happen.


    That''s it, I have to get out quickly. "


    "Hey, don''t go"


    Obviously, the Secretary-General was flustered.


    didn''t wait for the shareholder to finish speaking, and he lost his usual demeanor and etiquette.


    After hurriedly explaining, he opened the door of the tea room and walked out in a hurry.


    After walking a certain distance, he still looked back and looked at him uneasy.


    only


    Just after the figure of the secretary-general disappeared completely, and the shareholder also came out of the pantry, in the corner opposite the temporary dining chairs.


    also slowly walked out of a figure.


    Looking at the direction where the Secretary-General disappeared, squinting, eagerly gearing up.

 Chapter 545： Questioning the truth, right?

    Chapter 545 is questioning the truth, right?


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the school''s contracted investment press conference started on time.


    Because of the twists and turns of this incident, many reporters are looking forward to it.


    Actually, when they were allowed to attend today''s opening reception, they didn''t know it would still be happening today.


    It can be seen from this that Nangong Group, or Jiang Mingyu himself, still attaches great importance to this investment.


    When it was little, under the auspices of the secretary general, it soon came to the signing of the contract between A and B.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was still wearing that decent and low-key suit, sitting behind the rectangular signing table with the dean next to him.


    After the Secretary-General finished speaking, the staff who were waiting on both sides in advance brought the contract in duplicate.


    It was also until this time that the dean, who was nervous and trembling all the way, finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Mingyu has not been to school since the last accident.


    In addition to strengthening the security measures for the school, it became the job of six bodyguards to send Xu Yifan.


    But in fact, it was not that Jiang Mingyu was unwilling to go, but that he was afraid.


    She knew clearly in her heart that there were too many secrets hidden in the backlight.


    has been secretly waiting to shoot at her, or simply waiting to take advantage of others'' danger.


    In short, they all want to find Jiang Mingyu''s weakness and kill him with one blow.


    So these days, Jiang Mingyu has shifted his concern for Xu Yifan to a dark place.


    On the bright side, there are six bodyguards who are in charge of getting to and from school.


    Secretly, Jie had already arranged for a shadow man to take care of him.


    must ensure that Xu Yifan will not have a slight deviation.


    At this time, when Jiang Mingyu and the dean of education had both signed the contract in front of him, and were about to exchange the contract and sign it again, among the numerous reporters on the opposite side, someone suddenly asked aloud,


    "Mr. Jiang, may I ask, have all the shareholders of Nangong Group agreed to this investment?"


    Everyone, "!!!"


    The first to react was the Secretary General.


    Much earlier than Jiang Mingyu.


    Even before everyone had time to react, she spoke anxiously and said coldly,


    "Which company are you a reporter for?"


    The reporter sneered when he heard the words.


    The feeling of fear that was still a bit dissipated suddenly.


    At this moment, he simply stood up and walked out of the crowd.


    According to normal circumstances, if the interviewee asks or mentions the reporter''s company.


    to a large extent means that this question has already made the interviewee feel uncomfortable.


    However, the secretary-general who spoke before the protagonist spoke was still the first.


    She is just a secretary of Jiang Mingyu, not the kind of agent in an entertainment company.


    Therefore, as long as all reactions do not touch the bottom line, they should all obey Jiang Mingyu''s wishes.


    Where would it be like now, when he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to come up, he would block all the roads.


    did not expect to do so, but it would be suspicious.


    is self-defeating.


    Seeing that the smile on the reporter''s face became more and more obvious, even the reporters behind him were staring at the front of the stage in secret, for fear of missing any small detail, Jiang Mingyu finally shook his head helplessly.


    Then stood up, walked around the table, and walked over to the secretary-general.


    In the next second, I heard Jiang Mingyu asking in a deep voice,


    "To be honest, what you really want to ask this question is to question the shareholder consent form I provided.


    is fake, right? "

 Chapter 546： Please Mr. Jiang to prove

    Chapter 546 Ask Mr. Jiang to prove


    "Sorry, Mr. Jiang, I''m not questioning, I''m just doubting the authenticity of this matter."


    The reporter was obviously prepared.


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s sharp question, he did not show the slightest panic.


    The side is calm, and there is even a little arrogance on his face.


    Jiang Mingyu was standing beside the Secretary-General at the moment.


    Hearing the words, he also restrained the faint smile on his face, looked at the other party and said,


    "We very much welcome everyone''s suspicion and supervision, and this is the original intention of our choice to re-host this press conference today.


    Nangong Group always implements the principle of honesty and generosity, and is willing to cooperate with everyone to solve doubts at any time. "


    "That''s good, then please ask Mr. Jiang to answer my question first."


    "Speaking."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded and looked directly into each other''s eyes.


    Although there was almost no expression on his face, it made the other person''s heart skip a beat.


    As if something terrible was about to happen.


    I just thought about what I just heard in the pantry


    The reporter quickly calmed down and continued,


    "Since I raised doubts, I naturally asked President Jiang to prove it."


    "Prove what?"


    "Mr. Jiang is like this now. Are you asking knowingly?"


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s frequent questioning, the reporter couldn''t help frowning, and his doubts about Jiang Mingyu became more firm and a little bit.


    This person is standing at the front of the reporters, so he didn''t see that besides himself, there were no more people who showed obvious support for him "brave" to stand up. .


    More people are just watching.


    Although the camera in his hand did not stop for a moment, the expression on his face was tight.


    did not dare to reveal the slightest speculation or anything else.


    Everyone is quite afraid.


    After all, he was in the headquarters of the Nangong Building at the moment, so he really paid 120,000 points of attention.


    But it is precisely because of this that these people do not believe this reporter at all in their hearts.


    After all, being able to stand up in such a grand manner must have sufficient evidence in his hands.


    It would be a lie to say that there is no expectation at all.


    this side


    After the man showed a trace of impatience, Jiang Mingyu tilted his head and gave an order.


    The secretary-general nodded immediately, turned around and walked out the door.


    "Don''t be impatient, please wait a moment."


    "Well, but I still hope that Mr. Jiang doesn''t really let me say it right, so we will all be disappointed."


    In the face of Jiang Mingyu''s politeness, it''s not good for this person to keep holding on, especially now that he doesn''t know what to do with the secretary-general.


    The anxiety that had just been suppressed was now making a comeback, and the reporter''s mind was spinning wildly, and the conversation suddenly loosened up a bit.


    seems to want to leave a way out for himself.


    But in exchange, only Jiang Mingyu''s noncommittal.


    When was young, the secretary-general, who was in a hurry, went back and forth.


    Holding a document in his hand, he walked quickly to Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    Jiang Mingyu took the document, then flipped it 180 degrees and opened it, and said to the reporter standing in front of him,


    "This is the investment confirmation letter from Nangong Group, you can check it on the spot to see if it is fake.


    But are you sure you want to check? "


    Upon seeing this, the reporter immediately stepped forward, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and while reaching out to take the document directly, he couldn''t hide his excitement and said,


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you going to do if I really find something untrue here?"


    This man was extremely certain, because he heard clearly in the pantry just now that the secretary-general had spoken to the man.


    This information is problematic.

 Chapter 547： "equivalent" exchange

    Chapter 547 "Equivalent" Exchange


    "There''s nothing wrong with our process, so your question doesn''t hold."


    ¡°.¡±


    This reporter did not expect Jiang Mingyu to be so steely.


    is so strong and does not give any promises, but there is a faint momentum of wanting to fight against the army.


    And the secretary-general standing beside Jiang Mingyu also had an "indignant" expression.


    Looking at the looming dodge in this man''s eyes, he said in a low voice,


    "This reporter friend, I think your joke should be almost the same. Now please enter the list and don''t delay our next link."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and made a gesture to get the folder in the reporter''s hand.


    Jiang Mingyu was silent.


    On the other hand, many of the reporters on the opposite side expressed their respect for the Secretary-General.


    After all, reality is not an idol drama.


    Like this kind of person who can be so magnanimous to give people a step down after being embarrassed


    is really not much.


    It''s just that these people didn''t realize that the reporter who "come forward" obviously didn''t like this.


    And most importantly, the Secretary-General seems to know this very well.


    Because just after she finished speaking, this person reacted greatly, took a step back abruptly, and at the same time put the information in his hand together, and took it into his arms with unusual alertness.


    pointed at the secretary and shouted,


    "How come it''s a joke? I''m serious!


    Okay, I''ll look for it now, is it true that you all agree! "


    After finished speaking, the person took out the folder again, quickly walked to the side, and quickly looked through it.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu was as calm as ever and didn''t make any moves, and didn''t even give any orders to the Secretary-General.


    Stood the bag with both hands and stood there, quietly watching the man looking for "evidence".


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The scene was silent and the needles could be heard falling.


    Only the occasional sound of paper flipping sounded.


    In this large room with a hundred people gathered, it is particularly clear.


    is also particularly harsh.


    "This is fake, this is fake!"


    And not long after, the reporter suddenly turned to one of the pages, pointed to the signature on it, and shouted excitedly.


    After he finished speaking, he even took the document to the group of reporters behind him and asked everyone to take pictures.


    At this time, people finally saw clearly that the "fake" pointed out by this reporter.


    It turned out to be Nan Lao''s signature!


    Everyone''s filming action followed, and involuntarily raised their heads one after another, and subconsciously looked at Jiang Mingyu who was standing not far away, but had not spoken.


    But seeing Jiang Mingyu at this time, the corner of his lips evoked a faint smile again.


    suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a slow and slow manner,


    "Since this friend has found out the problem, then I also want to ask, what is your evidence?"


    "What what? What evidence."


    This person had no idea that Jiang Mingyu would be able to ask himself so calmly when the "iron record is like a mountain".


    But Jiang Mingyu didn''t give him any time to think, and continued,


    "Since you took the initiative to stand up and question me from the very beginning, I think you should have mastered some evidence in advance, so you can be so sure about me.


    And you just didn''t ask me, what if you prove that there is indeed a fraud in this? "


    ¡°.¡±


    "I really can''t answer you that question, because it''s never going to happen.


    But since you have already raised doubts and I have cooperated with you, if I prove that I have been wronged, can I also make a request? "


    ".any request."


    This man frowned suspiciously, always feeling a little strange in his heart.


    But Jiang Mingyu''s logic was clear, but for a while, he didn''t seem to find any loopholes.


    So, under the somewhat confused expression of the reporter, Jiang Mingyu said directly,


    "It''s very simple, I''m here to prove that I didn''t cheat, and you have to tell me the evidence you have.


    How is it, is there a deal? "


    Secretary General, "!!!"

 Chapter 548： fishing! Volunteers take the bait.

    Chapter 548 Fishing! Volunteers take the bait.


    evidence? ! ! !


    This reporter and everyone around him were in an uproar.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Mingyu would still have such a hand.


    It seems that this matter is very sure in her mind, otherwise she would not be pressing so calmly step by step.


    Xu Xu seduced the reporter and fell into the pit she blatantly dug.


    And to a large extent, this reporter must have been used.


    That''s why Jiang Mingyu didn''t fight back directly from the beginning.


    Now many experienced reporters have already reacted, Mr. Jiang.


    This is just fishing!


    But this also shows from the side that this woman''s mind and brain power are by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    Even if you have the most powerful evidence in your hands, you must never confront it head-on.


    Just like this reporter, there is almost no room for turning around now.


    Now, this side


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Jiang Mingyu narrowed his brows and smiled faintly, but when he raised his head again, he did not let go, but insisted on saying,


    "How about it, is it a deal?"


    Jiang Mingyu is too calm.


    Whether it is words or actions, it doesn''t look like someone has caught it.


    The reporter, who was supposed to be taking advantage of the situation, has already


    gave birth to the meaning of retreat.


    It''s a pity that the woman on the opposite side is pressing hard, and he doesn''t intend to leave him any way to survive.


    ¡®Anyway, you will die both horizontally and vertically, so it¡¯s better to fight! ¡¯


    After thinking about his situation, the reporter simply gritted his teeth and said with a sigh,


    "Mr. Jiang might as well prove it first, this old Nan''s signature is real."


    "This is true, why prove it?"


    "But Mr. Nan didn''t seem to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony today."


    At this time, I don''t know who among the reporters suddenly spoke up and said this quickly and clearly.


    just stopped talking after speaking.


    A group of reporters looked around in astonishment, but they couldn''t find out who the person who spoke was.


    When I was young, I suddenly reacted, and I couldn''t help but think about it carefully before I realized that what this person said seems to be right.


    Maybe it was because I was in the Nangong Building, so I was very nervous and timid.


    Or because there are so many news breaking points today, people are so dazzled that it is too late to think about it.


    In short, the reporters did not notice Nan Lao''s absence at that time.


    At this moment, they were reminded by those who were interested, and they all looked up at Jiang Mingyu.


    Even though he didn''t ask, the anticipation in his eyes was very clear.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t evade either, just said normally,


    "Nan Lao is getting older and needs a rest."


    "Did Nan Lao agree to this investment?"


    "All investments of Nangong Group require the signature and approval of shareholders, so Nan Lao naturally agrees."


    A group of reporters who had been unable to restrain themselves for a long time took the opportunity and began to ask questions in an orderly manner.


    After , just after Jiang Mingyu patiently answered a few questions, one of the reporters suddenly changed the subject and asked rather sharply,


    "There were rumors in the society that President Jiang''s CEO position was very unstable.


    Nangong Group''s shareholders have already criticized many aspects of you, and they seem to want to replace you. "


    The long guns and short cannons were all aimed at Jiang Mingyu, but after hearing this too sensitive question, all the staff who controlled the machine did their best to hide behind.


    did not dare to look at Jiang Mingyu.


    The remaining ones who were "unsupported" also immediately restrained the curiosity and inquiry in their expressions, and stood upright.


    Jiang Mingyu had a panoramic view of everything, and only after everyone''s various reactions had come to an end, did he speak, and said very solemnly and domineeringly,


    "If one day Nangong Group finds a better CEO than me, I will automatically quit without anyone else''s suggestion.


    But unfortunately, so far, no such person has appeared. "

 Chapter 549： Its not their turn

    Chapter 549 No matter what happens


    Who is Jiang Mingyu?


    is the all-around secretary who became the chief secretary of the Tang Group at a young age.


    Once, the top talents coveted by the industry but simply out of reach.


    is also the marriage proposal that made the former heir of the Tang family show his love all over the city.


    makes countless women jealous.


    Even after disappearing bizarrely for two years, as the CEO of Nangong Group, who has never appeared before, he is the upstart among the upstarts who led the Ten Billion Group to return to China with a high profile.


    In one fell swoop, he directly surpassed most of the wealthy families in City A.


    And no matter which of these pasts are taken out individually, they are legendary women who can be directly recorded in the annals of history.


    So now, when Jiang Mingyu said with an absolutely strong attitude that before that person appeared, no one dared to refute.


    A group of reporters also lost their heads, followed others'' rhythm, and almost got into trouble.


    Today is the opening reception of Nangong Group. Before leaving the company, many people have been specially instructed by the leaders.


    Keep yourselves safe and don''t cause trouble.


    Nangong Group is now the trend of the times, and they have to take extremely high risks when sailing against the current.


    In this way, the reporters once again died and stopped talking.


    And the reporter who stood up "desperately" was really at the end of the road, and he really didn''t have half of the Allied troops to speak of.


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu struck while the iron was hot, and cast his eyes on the reporter who was already embarrassed, and said with a smile,


    "Don''t you want me to prove that Nan Lao''s signature is true and valid? Actually, this is not difficult."


    After hearing this, everyone raised their heads and looked at Jiang Mingyu, but saw the other party smiled slightly, raised his hand, pointed behind everyone and said,


    "Look there."


    The group looked back in the direction of Jiang Mingyu''s fingers, but saw a pair of vigorous and powerful calligraphy and paintings hanging on the sound-absorbing screen at the back.


    And the signature of the calligraphy and painting is Nan Lao!


    Everyone, "!!!"


    "You can compare it carefully, and if you still have doubts, you can also invite a professional handwriting identification expert to identify it.


    Nangong Group will definitely cooperate with everyone to answer questions to the end.


    but,"


    The voice, which was originally warm and warm, suddenly stopped.


    When he spoke again, he became cold and domineering, with a strong posture that would never allow doubts, he said coldly,


    "Nangong Group, as the spokesperson of the Nangong family, can accept everyone''s supervision and guidance, but this does not mean


    The Nangong family will not hold each other accountable.


    As a royal family with a history of more than 100 years, the Nangong family will never allow anyone to slander and doubt its reputation.


    Once discovered, it must be pursued to the end.


    Now, do you have any questions? "


    Naturally, there was no movement.


    All the reporters raised their eyebrows and lowered their heads.


    Yeah, probably because the four characters of Nangong Group were so conspicuous that they all forgot.


    The entire Nangong family is fully supporting.


    Nangong Group, as the spokesperson of the Nangong family, how could there be such an internal conflict.


    Even if there is, it will never let outsiders know.


    Even if the internal discord is known to outsiders, it should be resolved by the Nangong family on their own.


    No matter what, these reporters will not be able to point fingers.


    But unfortunately, when they realized the true meaning of this matter, it was obvious that


    is a bit late.


    The book is slowly ending, and this month should be over.


    Thank you for your continued support.


    The traffic has been very poor recently, so please ask for a wave of tickets as a sign of comfort.


    Thank you for liking~~~

 Chapter 550： Jiang will never embarrass you

    Chapter 550 Jiang will not embarrass you


    the other side, some room


    Through the surveillance camera in the conference room, the confrontation between Jiang Mingyu and these reporters was projected on a huge screen.


    is vivid and clear.


    And when the result of these reporters'' final defeat was in front of them, the man who had been sitting in the shadows immediately frowned, slammed down the armrest of the sofa, and cursed angrily,


    "Fuck, this little girl is too shrewd, these people are not her opponents at all."


    "Ah,"


    And a low smile rang out from behind the man.


    With an indescribable sullenness and unpredictability, he asked indifferently,


    "So, are you finally going to do it yourself?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Hearing this, the man was suddenly stunned.


    Although the expression on this man''s face was hidden by the light, he could instantly feel the dignified pause in his heart.


    It was probably that the balance was still not tilted, and the man behind him continued to laugh lowly, and at the same time he said again,


    "This is my first time here. I don''t know where I live. I asked Mr. Nan to take care of me at night."


    "You said you were going to go in the evening too?"


    The hesitant man stood up abruptly, turned to look at the man who was still covered in shadows at this time, and his tone of surprise rose a few degrees.


    The next second, the man crossed his hands in front of him and leaned slightly.


    revealed a deep face carved with a knife and axe, with a dark tone, saying word by word,


    "Yes, how could I miss the important event of the Nangong family."


    ****


    On the other side, Nangong Group


    Jiang Mingyu was regarded as a soldier before the ceremony, which not only proved his "innocence", but also deterred a group of reporters who were erratic in their minds.


    After a fight, we won cleanly.


    And the reporter was finally invited to the office by the bodyguard of the Nangong family, and was received by Jiang Mingyu himself.


    But this time, the Secretary-General was not allowed to follow.


    When he was young, he was content to accept the interview with the contract, and the dean, who was about to leave the Nangong Building, suddenly found the secretary and asked in a low voice,


    "Excuse me, Mr. Jiang, is she all right?"


    "What could be wrong? What do you mean?"


    Who knew that in exchange, it was actually cold words from the Secretary-General.


    Not only that, but an expression of impatience appeared on his normally stern but gentle face.


    The dean was startled and nodded quickly and said,


    "Ah, I don''t mean anything else, then you''re busy first, I''ll go first."


    After finishing speaking, he left here quickly without waiting for the Secretary-General''s reply.


    Anyway, the investment has been obtained, what will happen to Nangong Group and Jiang Mingyu?


    has nothing to do with her.


    At the same time, in the office


    Jiang Mingyu really doesn''t have much time today. In fact, it''s almost 4:30 now. For the dinner party that starts at 6:30, it is almost imminent.


    Even so, the reason why this reporter was brought in was partly because Jiang Mingyu really needed to find out what this person knew.


    And another reason is to knock the mountain and shake the tiger.


    After all, there are too many people hiding in the shadows, and she always has to show an attitude so that these people can restrain themselves.


    In this way, the evening banquet can be successfully concluded.


    Now, looking at the shivering reporter sitting opposite, Jiang Mingyu slightly tilted his head and raised his chin.


    The bodyguard standing behind the reporter immediately understood and turned around and poured a glass of water for the man.


    While placing in front of him, he also said in a deep voice,


    "Drink some water and tell everything you know, Jiang will not embarrass you.


    But don¡¯t forget if you are not honest, you are in the Nangong Building after all. "


    After the bodyguard in black finished speaking, he stood blankly back to his original position.


    And Jiang Mingyu raised his eyebrows, glancing at the man, and then at the reporter.


    seems to be shaking more than before.

 Chapter 551： Stunning, is the height that dare not blaspheme

    Chapter 551 Amazing


    six o''clock in the evening


    The lanterns just came up, and together with the sunset that had not yet completely set, it reflected a colorful glow.


    The sky above City A was covered and decorated by a large fiery cloud, starting from the west and slowly heading towards the Nangong Group.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu, who had already made a shape, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the bright golden orange light not far away, and smiled meaningfully,


    "What an amazing night."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around gracefully and began to check the last night''s process.


    Meanwhile, downstairs


    A long red carpet was spread in front of the Nangong Building.


    The stretched all the way to where the guests were staying, and there were waiters in the uniform uniform of the Nangong Group standing there, waiting for the arrival of the distinguished guests.


    Many guests have arrived at Nangong Group by now.


    Everyone was dressed up to attend, scrambling for the top spot.


    With this, he won the favor of Nangong Group.


    There are also many families who bring their unmarried members, both men and women.


    ''s eyes are full of eager joy, and the purpose is obvious and direct.


    Across the street, in the corner


    The low-key SUV has been dormant here for a long time, taking advantage of the shadow of the tree, and has not been discovered by anyone.


    Even the bodyguards of the Nangong family who patrolled back and forth did not drive them away.


    seems to turn a blind eye, mixed with many unspeakable wonderful things.


    At the same time, inside the car


    Eagle-like eyes looked out through the car window with only a gap down.


    Not far away on the red carpet with bright lights and loud voices, those unscrupulous young men and women dressed in ostentation made the owner of these eyes slightly pursed the corners of his lips.


    seems to be leaking some displeasure.


    provokes the friends who ride with him to be speechless, and there is an interesting meaning in his heart.


    On this side, the middle floor of the Nangong Building


    Shared Lobby


    It was close to 6:30 in the evening, the hall was staggered, and a lot of guests had already gathered.


    The staff of Nangong Group confirmed it on the spot, and almost all the guests on the list have already arrived.


    When the clock hung on the wall accurately pointed to 6:30, the host who had been waiting for a long time immediately stepped onto the stage and loudly announced the start of the banquet.


    The warm applause is the same as all banquets, but it seems


    It was a little more lively than usual.


    After all, this is the first dinner held by Nangong Group in City A.


    After twists and turns, it is impossible not to make people look forward to it.


    Finally, under the increasingly high-pitched voice of the host, the elevator at the rear suddenly made a very slight sound.


    Then, several chase lights quickly moved over.


    precisely fell on the person who was slowly walking out of the elevator at the moment.


    Shows an unparalleled rich and mellow color.


    The expensive velvet still insists on exuding a low-key dark glow under the bright spotlights.


    seems to be a stubborn temperament that refuses to give in easily, with a noble aura.


    No one can touch it, nor dare to blaspheme.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu was wearing the dress Tang Jinchuan personally designed, accompanied by four bodyguards, and walked out step by step.


    The shoulder-length hair was pulled into a gentle bun, and a few strands of hair were loose to accompany the slightly cold neck.


    There is no decoration on the body.


    The arm-loop shoulder straps on both sides of the shoulders are enough to be eye-catching.


    And as she slowly walked forward, there were more and more guests, who kept making amazing and unexpected whispers.


    Everyone had an unbelievable expression on their faces, covering their mouths and dumbfounded.


    Looking for a wave of tickets, thank you for liking~~

 Chapter 552： Be open and honest with a clear purpose

    Chapter 552 Open and honest, with a clear purpose


    "Those on her. Are those real diamonds?"


    "God, gosh, gosh"


    "This is too exaggerated."


    "Even Mrs. Tang didn''t wear this kind of dress."


    ¡°.¡±


    When Jiang Mingyu slowly came on stage and walked to the middle of the stage.


    Those women who had been forbearing, finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and got together and whispered.


    The discussion was nothing more than the dress that Jiang Mingyu was wearing.


    Women who have always been used to buying luxury goods can tell at a glance, the diamonds on the dress on her body


    It''s all true! ! !


    Not only that, but even the pearls and feathers that can only be regarded as supporting roles are collectible.


    I just want to gather this level of material and this quantity into this dress, but it is by no means an easy task.


    And Jiang Mingyu treated it calmly throughout the whole process, neither showing an overly ostentatious expression, nor did he pretend to be low-key and calm.


    She is dignified and reserved, graceful but not old-fashioned.


    At this moment, the corners of his lips had a perfect arc, he stood in front of the microphone and said slowly,


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the Nangong Group''s opening reception."


    When the words fell, applause like waves sounded leisurely.


    All the guests stood directly below the stage at this time, looking at the stunning woman who did not show the slightest sign of neglect even though her makeup was light, their hearts turned back and forth.


    Everyone has their own different thoughts.


    At the same time, when the applause fell a little, Jiang Mingyu spoke again,


    "It can be seen that everyone is dressed up to attend, and they must also attach great importance to this opening reception.


    Therefore, I have specially prepared several charitable projects and sincerely invite you to participate. "


    ¡°Charity Project? What Charity Project?¡±


    The guests looked at each other and shook their heads in surprise.


    Before coming, or even when the Nangong Group sent someone to send the invitations, none of these guests had heard of any charitable projects at today''s opening reception.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu had already obtained a document prepared in advance.


    At the same time, employees of Nangong Group also appeared from all directions and handed over stacks of documents to all the guests.


    The information provides a total of six optional charitable projects.


    One of them is the renovation and design of ghost buildings in the old city.


    And this project is the building where Xu Yifan lived before.


    It¡¯s just that most of these projects are long-standing problem projects, which are burdened and unpleasant.


    There is basically no profit at all, otherwise it would not have been delayed until now.


    And Nangong Group chose to integrate these projects at this time, nothing more than to fully solidify its charitable and magnanimous image in City A.


    As for why these companies are brought together to do it, it is not because the Nangong Group is not strong enough.


    It is because the Nangong Group, or Jiang Mingyu, intends to kill two birds with one stone.


    Not only can Nangong Group gain the favor of the people of City A through these projects, it does not appear to be eager for quick success.


    On the other hand, it is also to make a name for himself in the business circle of City A.


    Set up your own preset character.


    All purposes are clear and clear.


    Right now, Jiang Mingyu put this matter in front of everyone generously, for everyone to choose freely.


    She is not afraid that people will reject or slander her.


    Because on the last page of the document, Jiang Mingyu clearly listed a special clause:


    All cooperative enterprises that voluntarily participate in this charity project can get an exclusive cooperation opportunity with Nangong Group.


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 553： stay away from...

    Chapter 553 Stay away


    "Mr. Jiang, our family is willing to join one of the projects.


    And we promise that we will definitely cooperate with Nangong Group and relevant departments to do a good job in this charity project. "


    The first to stand up was a middle-aged woman who surprised Jiang Mingyu and everyone.


    This man was wearing an expensive purple silk cheongsam with a narrow fur shawl on the outside. Holding the document in his hand, he slowly walked to the outermost part of the crowd.


    Jiang Mingyu saw it, and then paused for a while, then smiled and nodded, and said,


    "Then thank you Madam for your support."


    "Mr. Jiang is very kind, you are kind and kind, and you deserve everyone''s support. It''s all right."


    This lady said what she should have said, and Jiang Mingyu felt at ease when she heard it.


    , however, surprised everyone behind him.


    Because the person who spoke was a well-known ghost in the rich circle of City A.


    He is cunning and domineering, and he is also sharp and domineering.


    A lot of business that does not belong to her family, as long as this woman makes a move, it will be taken away directly, and she almost never misses it.


    I just don¡¯t know how these two people met.


    present


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s familiar smile, Madam bowed deeply, and when she stood up straight again, there were even some tears in the corners of her eyes.


    makes people even more unclear, so they can''t figure out what happened.


    Only this lady knew the most in her heart, if it wasn''t for Jiang Mingyu, her daughter would be the best.


    should have been dead at this moment.


    only


    Just after the lady first stated that she had joined the charity project of Nangong Group, the elevator not far away made a soft sound again.


    Before everyone had time to turn around, Jiang Mingyu who was standing on the stage could clearly see that there was a dark figure.


    is aggressive.


    Sure enough, just when her eyes were focused for only a few seconds, before the other party entered the bright light, she had already opened her mouth and said in a loud voice,


    "I don''t agree with this proposal."


    Originally wanted to follow in the footsteps of that lady and also wanted to join the Nangong Group''s charity project.


    The hand that was raised holding the document was silently put down again.


    Jiang Mingyu calmly swept away.


    The atmosphere of the scene has undergone a strange change.


    The woman standing on the stage didn''t seem to show any surprise or fear because of the appearance of these people.


    is still as light as the clouds and the wind, and there is even a hint of inevitable expression hidden in his eyes.


    The horses on the other side are also comparable.


    With an awe-inspiring attitude, it seems that he wants to compete.


    The scene where the sword was drawn before he even opened his mouth, made everyone who was still gathered in the audience retreat.


    Heart palpitations appeared in everyone''s eyes, crowding together in twos and threes.


    shows the relationship between each other incisively and vividly.


    And as these people were gradually exposed to the light, the shock in the expressions of the people around them became stronger.


    When I was young, when these people completely ignored the obstruction of the Nangong family bodyguards, they stepped onto the stage forcefully.


    Jiang Mingyu turned around slowly, bowed slightly and said,


    "Good evening everyone, today is the opening reception of the Nangong Group, everyone seems to be a little late."


    "We''re not here for the reception."


    "Well, I can see that."


    Facing the cold eyes of these people and the disgust that was about to burst out, Jiang Mingyu''s expression did not change, and his speech was as calm as usual.


    For a while, I called the other party in a daze. Suddenly there was no place to find fault.


    Continue to ask for a wave of tickets~~


    Thank you for liking~~~~~

 Chapter 554： Submissive exception

    Chapter 554 Obedience Abnormal


    It''s not that I didn''t infer that this kind of mobilization is almost a direct tearing of the face, which will make Jiang Mingyu react.


    Angry, gloomy, furious?


    There are all kinds of things, each with different expectations.


    But I just didn¡¯t think about it, and didn¡¯t dare to imagine it, this woman


    There was no response.


    Even with a trace of concerned reproach, seeing the obvious behavior and actions of these few people, they just didn''t act according to the reaction they should have.


    stood there like a spring breeze, doing the demeanor that a high-ranking person should have.


    Generous and confusing.


    The people on the opposite side are some young shareholders in the Nangong Group.


    also inherited the title of his own father or mother not long ago.


    As the elder of the new generation of Nangong family, he has a pivotal position in the family.


    Earlier on Nangong Island, when Nangong Qingcheng proposed to set up the position of CEO of the Nangong Group, everyone took it for granted that one of the new elders of the Nangong family would definitely be elected. .


    But he never imagined that Jiang Mingyu who finally took office was actually Jiang Mingyu who was "picked up" from outside.


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu always went deep into the brief, and rarely appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Although she has just rescued the Nangong Group, which was hit hard abroad, from the dire straits.


    But the young and energetic members of the Nangong family still felt that she was not qualified to take on such an important role.


    And now, in the face of Jiang Mingyu''s too calm performance, the man in the lead frowned.


    When he was young, he suddenly said in a low voice,


    "Jiang Mingyu, you can''t decide the Nangong Group alone."


    "Yes, of course I know."


    Jiang Mingyu nodded without denying it.


    Such a submissive attitude is puzzling, the man paused, then said,


    ¡°As long as one shareholder disagrees, no project can proceed.¡±


    "Yes, so what?"


    "so."


    This man was suddenly a little annoyed, his brows furrowed even more, and he shouted at Jiang Mingyu,


    "Jiang Mingyu, are you asking knowingly?"


    same time, other side


    Nangong Building underground parking lot, somewhere


    The man sat alone in the back of the black sedan.


    In the car with no lights turned on, only the LCD screen embedded in the front headrest emits the only light.


    Among them, is the live broadcast from the opening reception upstairs.


    At that time, when the shareholder who was obviously lacking in strength and whose rhythm was brought back by Jiang Mingyu showed a look that was about to be provoked, the man shook his head without any surprise and said,


    "Sure enough, trash is trash, no matter how many years have passed, it''s still not enough to see."


    This man straightened the tie around his neck, touched the cufflinks of his wrist, raised his eyebrows, and said in a low voice,


    "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    After the words fell, the men in the front row immediately got out of the car, went around to the back of the car, and opened the rear door.


    This side, upstairs


    Jiang Mingyu looked at the shareholder who was about to go berserk, and said again,


    "Today we are just doing an initial plan and statistics. If Mr. Nan has any questions, why don''t we wait until the reception is over and then talk about it?"


    "''no."


    However, the man on the other side refused without even thinking about it, which made Jiang Mingyu shake his head regretfully.


    The next second, the woman suddenly reached out and took the microphone off the shelf by her side. At the same time, her eyes turned cold, and she said slowly,


    "I''ve already given you enough face, if that''s the case. Don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 555： havent seen you for a long time

    Chapter 555 Long time no see


    Jiang Mingyu gave an order, and the bodyguards of the Nangong family who had been pushed to the side by these people immediately rushed up and gathered them together.


    All the people in the audience gasped in shock.


    And these people on the stage looked at Jiang Mingyu in disbelief, and the one who was still in the lead scolded sharply,


    "Jiang Mingyu, what are you doing?!!"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The woman in front of her seemed to change instantly.


    As if he had been waiting for this moment, he no longer had the kindness and kind words he had before, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he asked coldly,


    "I''ve already given you a chance."


    "We are from the Nangong family, you are just an outsider! An outsider!"


    "Yeah, I''m an outsider."


    The scene was silent, only Jiang Mingyu''s heels were knocking on the stage, bringing a series of clanging sounds.


    is like a drum beating in the heart, thumping, and people who hit it panic.


    In just a few steps, she had already walked in front of this person, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, holding the microphone, and said word by word,


    "But I''m also the CEO of Nangong Group."


    ¡°.¡±


    The woman''s aura was too awe-inspiring, with a whole body of fearlessness, like an eagle like a wolf, making people afraid to refute.


    The man opposite just stared at her with wide eyes.


    At the same time, I heard Jiang Mingyu continue to say,


    "Nangong Group will never allow anyone to communicate with foreign countries and plan to do rebellious things."


    "What did you say?!!"


    If at first, he was only shocked by Jiang Mingyu''s aura, and this person didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Now, when he heard Jiang Mingyu say this, the man''s jaw dropped in shock.


    ''s face also turned pale in an instant.


    is displayed extremely clearly on the huge LCD screen placed on both sides.


    But the man still denied it,


    "You don''t want to talk nonsense."


    "Really? Well, let''s look over there."


    After that, Jiang Mingyu raised a hand and pointed to the elevator room behind everyone.


    And almost at the same time, the elevator happened to make a soft sound.


    Then, a tall and sturdy man walked out slowly under the **** of two equally sturdy bodyguards.


    Seeing the scene where everyone was looking at him, the man was stunned for a moment, but he reacted in less than two seconds.


    smiled and walked over without fear.


    Meanwhile, on the opposite stage


    Jiang Mingyu raised the microphone and said aloud,


    "Long time no see, Mr. Bai."


    Under the stage, all the guests voluntarily lined up on both sides at this time, revealing a passage in the middle.


    Even though he didn''t know who this person was, his aura was too powerful.


    This is definitely not something that an ordinary person can radiate.


    When it was a little while, just when the man had slowly walked down the stage, he finally heard him speak, in a slightly hoarse voice, he said with a sneer,


    "Long time no see, Secretary Jiang."


    Everyone, "!!"


    Secretary Jiang raised everyone''s already uncontrollable curiosity a little bit higher.


    Looking at a man and a woman staring at each other on and off the stage, my heart turned back and forth.


    I can''t figure out who this man is.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyu, who was standing on the stage, spoke again, but said directly without mercy,


    "Why, Mr. Bai, who has already lost to me twice, can''t wait, is he going to lose to me a third time?"

 Chapter 556： Bloodline and Inheritance

    Chapter 556 Bloodline and Inheritance


    The person here is Bai Qihui.


    is also the father of the transfer student who committed suicide, Bai Mengtang.


    And what Jiang Mingyu said is not a problem, Bai Qihui, it is true that she lost twice.


    For the first time, when Jiang Mingyu was still working in the Tang Group, he fought back with his own strength and won an overseas investment land.


    The second time, she suddenly appeared overseas and saved the entire Nangong Group from dire straits by herself.


    Twice, they both caught Bai Qihui by surprise.


    Only then did Bai Qihui move his mind, intending to disintegrate the Nangong Group from the inside, intending to kill with one blow.


    But now, looking at Jiang Mingyu''s indifferent and calm appearance, Bai Qihui suddenly felt that he seemed.


    still underestimated her.


    "Hmph, can Miss Jiang predict the ending now?"


    Bai Qihui was obviously upset, and after a cold snort, he stopped looking at her.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly burst into laughter, such a splendid face, under the outline of the light makeup, became more and more charming.


    She whispered softly, and her smile did not possess any offensive power, nor did it carry any seductive or ambiguous taste.


    Like a naive little girl, laughing at something funny.


    Bai Qihui frowned slightly and looked sideways at the stage again.


    The face carved with the knife and the axe is full of meaning, looking at Jiang Mingyu, but what appears in his heart


    is the shadow of another person.


    is obviously very different, but there are some similarities.


    When I was young, Jiang Mingyu walked off the stage, stood in front of Bai Qihui, and said softly,


    "Mr. Bai really likes to joke around. How can I predict anything? It''s just facts."


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone broke into a cold sweat for her.


    The man standing in front of Jiang Mingyu is obviously not to be underestimated, even more imposing than many wealthy family owners in City A.


    Intense and powerful.


    Like aged spirits, from a distance, it already has a choking taste.


    It¡¯s really hard to swallow, and I don¡¯t know how to restrain myself.


    At this moment, before Bai Qihui had spoken again, Jiang Mingyu spoke again.


    With an inviolable strength, he didn''t care about Bai Qihui''s aura, his eyebrows suddenly turned cold, and he asked word by word,


    "Today is the opening reception of Nangong Group in City A. Mr. Bai can come from a long distance, so I naturally welcome him. But,"


    The conversation changed, Jiang Mingyu frowned slightly, and asked again sternly and coldly,


    " Mr. Bai has already reached into the interior of my Nangong Group before he arrives. This matter.


    I''m afraid it''s not suitable. "


    Everyone, "!!!"


    A low voice of discussion sounded at the huge reception.


    Even if people want to keep a low profile, it is still obvious because of the large number of people talking about it.


    Bai Qihui turned his eyes slightly when he heard the sound, and in an instant, the scene returned to silence.


    The repressed breath came from the mountains and seas.


    And it seems that the only woman left on the scene can compete with it.


    At the moment, facing Jiang Mingyu''s straight to the point, Bai Qihui paused for a moment.


    But then, he admitted directly without refuting,


    "Good birds choose wood for habitation, and there is no problem with Mr. Nan''s choice.


    And what he said was right, Miss Jiang, she was indeed not from the Nangong family. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t get angry but smiled when he heard the words, and a deep meaning suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Bai Qihui''s heart tightened when he saw it.


    In the next second, as expected, I heard this woman who is always unexpected, and said again unexpectedly,


    "Is there any blood relationship, and whether I can participate in or inherit the family business?


    Mr. Bai, you should know better than me.


    do you think so? "


    Happy Winter Solstice~~ Late update, but because I''m sick, I really don''t have the energy to write.

 Chapter 557： Much smoother than expected

    Chapter 557 was smoother than expected


    is ambiguous, but every word is pearly.


    It¡¯s just that the previous sentence was directed at the crowd at the scene.


    The last sentence is aimed at Bai Qihui.


    At this moment, the smile on Jiang Mingyu''s face tightened to a faint touch again, and she shrugged innocently at the forbearance blue veins bursting out of Bai Qihui''s forehead.


    No one would think that the two had any personal relationship at all.


    The scene where two kinds of gunpowder collided is too terrifying, even if there is still a distance, it is enough to make people feel frightened.


    Not to mention the few people who were standing on the stage at the moment, surrounded by Jiang Mingyu''s bodyguards rather than Nangong''s bodyguards.


    He probably didn''t say anything about getting out, but when he heard Bai Qihui spit them out without hesitation, his face turned pale.


    I never thought that as soon as I appeared on the stage, I immediately became cannon fodder.


    However, at the moment, they still don''t know in their hearts that Jiang Mingyu''s goal from the very beginning was not just a few of them.


    She has long been aware of the split within the Nangong Group.


    has been indulgent, even at the risk of setting himself on fire, just for the sake of sweeping the net.


    Besides, if she didn''t do this, how could she "please" Bai Qihui, this great Buddha!


    At this moment, opposite


    Facing Jiang Mingyu''s fierce offensive, Bai Qihui was indeed a little surprised.


    He originally thought that he had been lurking outside the country and would never attract the attention of this woman.


    I didn''t expect that she would be dug to this level.


    But obviously, Jiang Mingyu didn''t seem to intend to publish the "truth" directly.


    But now she is so "outspoken", and it seems that the purpose is not pure.


    At least, it''s not just trying to threaten to intimidate him, it''s that simple.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Qihui responded,


    "Mr. Jiang is really a "wisdom eye and pearl", and his reputation is well-deserved."


    "So Mr. Bai, are you willing to accompany me for a drink now?"


    is still a conversation that seems tense and foggy.


    Everyone said that they could not understand what the two were talking about.


    But Bai Qihui knew clearly that Jiang Mingyu was testing himself.


    Test if you are willing to truce first, otherwise, you will not be so amazing.


    It''s just that he would kill him without any preparation.


    When was young, Bai Qihui suddenly nodded, seeming to agree but also to regret.


    The expression on ''s face became unpredictable and unpredictable, he opened his mouth and sighed in a very gloomy way,


    "I would, but President Jiang. Before that, I still have a question, and I would like to ask President Jiang to reply officially."


    "Please speak."


    "I know that this issue has nothing to do with me, but since President Jiang also knows that I have been "good" with the Nangong family for a long time, it is normal to be concerned about it."


    "Understandable."


    "I want to ask, about the investment in the school, why did Jiang always skip the approval of the Nangong Group''s shareholders'' meeting and decide it without authorization?"


    Everyone, "!!!"


    No one thought that the issues that had been discussed during the day were brought up again.


    The reporters who had been around and kept their voices heard the words also brightened.


    Looking at Bai Qihui''s expression, there was a little more anticipation, and invariably felt that among them.


    Is there any variable?


    And this side


    Facing Bai Qihui''s questioning, Jiang Mingyu was not surprised.


    The suppression of the reporters in the morning was not solid, and it is not unexpected that they will be counterattacked one day.


    In fact, she deliberately left this loophole to see who it could be.


    To borrow this shareholder wind.


    It just didn''t occur to her that things seemed to go more smoothly than she imagined.


    Looking at Bai Qihui''s calm and calm expression at this moment, Jiang Mingyu even more.


    However, before she could speak, there was a sudden sound from the elevator not far away.


    Everyone turned their heads in unison when they heard the sound, but they didn''t expect to see this.


    Almost dropped his jaw!

 Chapter 558： already found the door

    Chapter 558 has found the door


    earlier


    Since the preparation of this opening dinner, Nangong Group has specially sent a team to invite Nan Lao, who has never shown up, to come out.


    I don''t know how many times I went back and forth.


    From home to the places he loves to go to, he has to run twice a day almost every day, but still... no one is seen.


    Nan Lao seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and can''t be found no matter what.


    Even the servants in his family were extremely indifferent to the visitors from the Nangong Group.


    It can be seen from this that Nan Lao does have a lot of anger in his heart.


    present


    Looking at the group of people slowly appearing not far away, everyone''s eyes widened.


    covered his mouth involuntarily in shock.


    Because the person who appeared in front of people at this moment was that stubborn old man, Nan Lao, who could not be found everywhere, as if the world had evaporated.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ve admired the name for a long time."


    this side


    Lao Nan walked in front of the others, wearing a crisp black suit, with a dignified appearance, not much inferior to the young people on the scene.


    And if you look closely, you will find that the bow tie he wears around his neck is actually made of black velvet.


    and the dress on Jiang Mingyu''s body complement each other perfectly.


    Bai Qihui has turned around now, bowed slightly, and said respectfully,


    "Old Nan is very polite, the younger generation is the one who has long admired and never came to visit, so don''t be surprised."


    Regardless of the purpose of this trip, Bai Qihui''s attitude is indeed very low at this moment.


    Therefore, the old gentleman standing in front of him now has a famous record on Nangong Island.


    is really an elder who cannot but be respected.


    It is precisely because of this that he dared to let Bai Qihui find Nan Lao everywhere, and after hearing that he really disagreed with Jiang Mingyu, he made such a major decision.


    But I never imagined that there are so many variables hidden in it.


    Bai Qihui''s expression swept across Old Nan''s neck, and then stood respectfully in the same place, calmly frowning.


    Meanwhile, on stage


    After seeing Nan Lao appearing, the shareholders who had nowhere to escape, who had been surrounded by several bodyguards, suddenly felt hopeful.


    I wanted to squeeze out of the middle to call for help, but I didn''t expect these bodyguards to remain motionless.


    The angry shareholders couldn''t take much care of them, and immediately pulled their necks and yelled angrily,


    "What do you guys look like! Helping an outsider to deal with us, it''s impossible to rebel!"


    However, as if they were hit on cotton, the bodyguards were unmoved at all and still stood there straight.


    And the movement on this side naturally attracted the attention of the other side.


    After a few seconds, Nan Lao finally said aloud,


    "Do you guys still understand family rules? Stand aside for me!"


    The old man is not too young, but he is still full of energy.


    At this moment, a sentence came out, and several bodyguards finally moved.


    However, he turned his head back for the first time and glanced at the silent woman standing under the stage.


    Seeing that the other party nodded slightly, he moved his footsteps and stood at the back of the stage.


    However, the momentum is still full, lined up in a row, standing with their hands behind their backs.


    this side


    After a few shareholders were free, they stepped down immediately.


    Afterwards, they all walked to Nan Lao''s side, only to find that in addition to a few bodyguard-like men standing behind him, there was also a young woman with a charming charm standing beside him.


    Not as gorgeous and charming as those in the lady circle, this person was wearing a simple black evening dress, only the pearl necklace around his neck was warm and dazzling.


    In addition, it is almost simple to the end.


    A few people glanced at the woman quickly, and without thinking too much, they looked away and looked at the majestic Nan Lao, so it was difficult, but they said without any scruples,


    "Lao Nan, Jiang Mingyu deliberately forged your signature and invested in the school of her newly adopted child.


    The reporters have come to the door now, what do you think about this? "


    Nan Lao sank calmly when he heard the words.


    Before speaking, he turned around, looked at the group of reporters standing behind and around him, and asked aloud,


    "I heard that you have already come to the door, haven''t you?"


    Reporter, "." Is it too late to pretend to be dead?

 Chapter 559： admit mistakes

    Chapter 559 Acknowledgment


    Reporters are definitely afraid to speak.


    When was young, they all lowered their heads.


    is either pretending to be a debugging device, or just flipping through his own things.


    In short, no one dared to look directly at Nan Lao.


    Although the Nangong family entered City A as a group for the first time.


    But internationally, the Nangong Group is already well-known.


    Especially this old Nan, who has been in the international business community several times.


    was called "ruthless", "spicy", "poisonous", three words to describe it.


    At this time, the big man turned around and questioned the reporters, and he directly made the other party panic and avoid them again and again.


    No one dares to stand up to hard steel.


    this side


    After seeing the cowardice of the reporters, several shareholders were not in a hurry and said,


    "Lao Nan, Jiang Mingyu disregarded the rules of the Nangong family and the Nangong Group, and please make a fair judgment!"


    These people are confident that Nan Lao has been missing for so long, and at first glance, he is unwilling to cooperate with Jiang Mingyu.


    suddenly appeared again, it must be for this rebellious Jiang Mingyu.


    Earlier, everyone saw Lao Lao''s resistance and disgust towards Jiang Mingyu.


    Another hand came at a critical juncture, and the reason for this is naturally not difficult to guess.


    "Well, it''s really disobedient."


    And Nan Lao nodded, seeming to agree with the opinions of these people very much.


    He didn''t look at Jiang Mingyu the whole time. After answering the words of these people, he looked sideways at the woman standing beside him, and said in a low and respectful manner,


    "What do you say."


    "What do I say?"


    The woman raised her head, and as she spoke, her pale eyes swept in front of her.


    ''s seemingly unwavering gaze fell on those few people, but they suddenly shook.


    I didn''t know what was touching in my heart, and I panicked for no reason.


    Then the woman said again,


    "If you want me to say, it''s really unruly to come home."


    "Yes, this lady, although we don''t know you, you are indeed right. Some girls have been reckless for a long time with a little talent.


    If it wasn''t discovered by everyone together this time, it would cause big trouble in the future. "


    The woman nodded in agreement and asked again,


    "You said. Qi Li found out? In other words, is everyone in the Nangong family unwelcoming her?"


    The woman pointed at Jiang Mingyu, her attitude was sharp and rude.


    didn''t have any scruples like that, but it made the hearts of several shareholders on the side jump wildly.


    I don¡¯t understand what this person is so direct and relying on. What is it?


    I just thought about it and thought that the person who could come here with Nan Lao would probably not be a simple person.


    Besides, Nan Lao''s attitude towards her is also unusual, with a rare sense of respect and respect.


    Now this person is obviously dissatisfied with Jiang Mingyu, so no matter who the other party is, it seems


    are friends not enemies.


    Thinking about this, this person said very solemnly,


    "Yes, there is a lot of criticism."


    This man is concise and deliberately evoking reverie.


    And this time, before everyone spoke, Jiang Mingyu took the lead and said,


    "That''s not the case. This time it''s just a misunderstanding. Now that Nan Lao is here, I think,"


    "You shut up."


    However, before Jiang Mingyu finished speaking, the woman standing opposite suddenly opened her mouth and said with a frown,


    "Everyone said it, the Nangong family doesn''t welcome you, can''t you hear it?"


    "No, I said it was a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Mingyu was a little anxious.


    ''s usual calm expression showed a hint of anxiety.


    pursed his lips and looked at the woman opposite, the expression on his face was somewhat fearful and restless.


    Such an extraordinary response made several shareholders on the other side feel very happy.


    But he didn''t expect the next second, when he saw the woman snorted coldly and said again,


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding, this is what people say, can it be false?


    Besides, if you made it yourself, is there no problem at all? "


    Jiang Mingyu finally sighed helplessly, lowered his head, nodded obediently and resignedly, and said,


    "I know I''m wrong Auntie~"


    Everyone, "!!!"

 Chapter 560： she didnt miss it

    Chapter 560 She didn''t miss it


    aunt? ! ! !


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    looked back and forth between the two for a long time, and after a while, no one dared to speak.


    When I was young, Nan Lao took the initiative to break the deadlock and said,


    "Mrs. Qiu doesn''t have to worry too much, isn''t it good for Ming Yu."


    "Really? Hmph, I don''t think so."


    While speaking, Mrs. Qiu walked over and took Jiang Mingyu''s hand. Although she was still angry, she still strongly protected her by her side. Looking at the pale-faced shareholders on the opposite side, she said,


    "She is still the CEO of the Nangong family, so even if she does something wrong, you can''t unite with outsiders to bully her.


    Besides, we Mingyu have never made any mistakes since childhood, let alone make mistakes, how dare you bully her!


    It''s really unruly, I''m home! "


    "not us"


    is too protective of the calf!


    Until this moment, these people finally reacted. It turned out that the lady just said "no rules".


    It was them!


    And so openly, regardless of right and wrong, to protect Jiang Mingyu strongly, apart from Tang Jinchuan, no other person has appeared.


    This person''s attitude is extremely domineering, as if he is not afraid of the Nangong family at all, which makes people suspicious.


    At the moment, one of the several shareholders couldn''t help but ask,


    "This Mrs. Qiu, may I ask. Who are you?"


    "Nothing to do with you."


    However, before Madam Qiu could say anything, Nan Lao, who was always standing beside him, spoke first.


    said with a big hand,


    "Who the madam is has nothing to do with you. I''m curious now. Who has such great ability and invited Mr. Bai?"


    Nan Lao''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    is full of momentum, not to mention, even the tone is self-evident and clear.


    Looking at these obviously guilty shareholders, he snorted coldly and continued,


    "The Nangong family has always had clear grievances and never rubbed sand in their eyes.


    What''s the matter, just after you took over the throne, you are tired of staying? "


    is only a few words, but it is full of chills.


    If we divide the elders of the Nangong family according to their functions, Nan Lao is equivalent to the position of generals under one person and more than ten thousand people.


    As soon as opened his mouth, it naturally made everyone''s heart tremble.


    waved his hands again and again and said,


    "No, no no no."


    The other side


    Bai Qihui, who was left hanging by the crowd, was also surprised.


    Nan Lao appeared this time, obviously with the intention of favoring Jiang Mingyu.


    Not to mention why the relationship between him and Jiang Mingyu improved overnight, just the lady beside him was enough to not be underestimated.


    Because that person used to be a general of the Si family!


    Although she took over the positions of her brother and sister-in-law, she was the leader of the action force before that.


    Wait, brother. Sister-in-law? ! ! !


    However, thinking about this, Bai Qihui seemed to suddenly realize something.


    The originally calm gaze suddenly trembled a little, and after shaking in shock, it landed on Jiang Mingyu involuntarily.


    said unexpectedly in his heart,


    ¡®She just called Mrs. Qiu her aunt. That means she is.''


    When realized this, Bai Qihui''s heart sank hard.


    I never thought that Jiang Mingyu would be behind


    was able to involve so many bigwigs.


    First, the young master of the Tang family never gave up on him, and then he was the protection of the Sheng family.


    Then another member of the Nangong family descended from the sky.


    At the end, there was even a Si family who was in the middle of it.


    Really. No one is easy to mess with.

 Chapter 561： He surrendered too quickly

    Chapter 561 He surrendered too fast


    After thinking about everything clearly, Bai Qihui naturally wouldn''t be annoyed at being left out.


    Although he doesn¡¯t want to escape, it¡¯s not a wise move to be the protagonist here again.


    But he also understood in his heart that under such circumstances, I am afraid that his will will not be fulfilled.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time when Bai Qihui was thinking about everything, Nan Lao, who was standing beside him, finally turned his attention to him and asked,


    "Mr. Bai, I heard before entering the door that you have been looking for me?"


    Bai Qihui''s smile was quite deep when he heard the words, his eyes first glanced at Jiang Mingyu who was standing beside him calmly as before, and then he nodded slightly, nodded and said,


    "Yeah, as soon as I returned to China, I heard that Nan Lao was in a ill health, so I came to check it out, but unfortunately, I haven''t seen you all the time."


    "yes?"


    Nan Lao raised his eyebrows, and a chill appeared on the corner of his forehead.


    "I haven''t heard anything from the servants at home."


    "I don''t dare to come to the door to harass me."


    "Huh, you just know."


    When he was abroad, Nan Lao also met Bai Qihui.


    Although it was not certain at that time that the inexplicable attack on the Nangong Group was done by Bai Qihui, but there was also his "credit" to the left and right.


    Therefore, Nan Lao''s attitude towards him is naturally not good.


    Fortunately, his age and qualifications are there, no matter how cunning and arrogant, he will not be criticized.


    At this moment, it was obvious that he gave Bai Qihui a slap in the face, but the other party smiled helplessly, and on the surface he was not even a little angry.


    But no one knows what he was thinking.


    But there are some things that Nan Lao is not convenient to come forward to investigate, but he can''t escape the obsession of a little pepper.


    this side


    After the two of them finished speaking, Jiang Mingyu spoke directly and continued to ask,


    "Mr. Bai, since Mr. Nan is here now, don''t you plan to ask the question you just asked again?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Qihui didn''t speak, his eyes fell on Jiang Mingyu, frowning slightly because of her hot pursuit.


    At this time, Mrs. Qiu stood in front of her,


    "Mr. Bai, have you troubled us Mingyu too?"


    "How dare you."


    There were a lot of people, Bai Qihui bowed his head slightly, his posture was still tall and straight, but he still showed a half-compromise.


    "Then what you mean is a misunderstanding?"


    Mrs. Qiu forced again.


    "Ah,"


    The persecuted Bai Qihui was helpless, but suddenly revealed an unpredictable smile.


    looked up at Jiang Mingyu, straight to the point,


    "Mr. Jiang, I lost this time, tell me what you want."


    In any case, now is no longer the place where Bai Qihui should continue to stay.


    Fortunately, although he lost this battle, he did not suffer any direct losses.


    It would be wise to leave here as soon as possible.


    and opposite


    In the face of Bai Qihui''s active surrender, Jiang Mingyu did not show the expected smile.


    She even frowned slightly, as if a little dissatisfaction was hovering in her heart.


    Mrs. Qiu, who was on the side, pulled the person aside and said in a low voice,


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t Bai Qihui spit out and leave? Why do you still have this expression?"


    "too fast."


    "what?"


    "too fast,"


    Jiang Mingyu looked up at her aunt who was standing in front of her, and continued,


    "I was prepared for the trouble he came to me, and I wasn''t afraid at all.


    But he surrendered too quickly, and that wasn''t my goal from the beginning! "


    aunt,"!!!!"

 Chapter 562： What are you doing behind the scenes?

    Chapter 562 What did you do behind the scenes?


    Bai Qihui''s appearance was indeed unexpected by Jiang Mingyu.


    However, it only surprised her for a moment.


    After that, Jiang Mingyu quickly adjusted his plan, intending to push the boat with the flow, let these people make their "crimes" worse and worse, and finally get back together and clean up together.


    Yu Nan Lao, Jiang Mingyu did have some tacit understanding, and also arranged the time of appearance in advance.


    But she didn''t know that as soon as this person appeared


    He even brought his own aunt!


    If it was just a Nangong Group, it would not be enough for Bai Qihui to compromise.


    But if you add another secretary.


    Bai Qihui has never paid attention to face and identity, and it is amazing to be able to bend and stretch.


    He is like a cunning fox. When he sees that the momentum is not good, he will turn around and leave immediately.


    didn''t care what kind of loss and word of mouth the scene at that time would cause to him.


    In Bai Qihui''s heart, as long as people have enough strength, they are not afraid of what others say.


    present


    Facing Jiang Mingyu''s words "too fast", Mrs. Qiu frowned, and seemed to realize that Jiang Mingyu had other plans, and said apologetically,


    "Ming Yu, Auntie just wanted to."


    "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you."


    Jiang Mingyu realized Madam Qiu''s apology, and reached out to hug and comfort her.


    Then he slowly let go, his eyes raised, and fell on a gloomy man not far away.


    His eyes were looking at him with the same exploratory expression at the moment, and he seemed to be thinking about what Jiang Mingyu was talking about.


    When I was young, Jiang Mingyu and Madam Qiu went back together and stood opposite Bai Qihui again.


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly smiled and said,


    "What Mr. Bai means now is that he admits that he has indeed encouraged and united these young shareholders to deal with the Nangongji Group together?"


    "Listening to President Jiang''s voiceover, it seems that this chess game was set up early in the morning. Do you want to clear the interior?"


    "It''s not a purge, it''s just a rectification."


    "Then now that the truth is revealed, Bai will not continue,"


    At the same time, just when the two of them were here, you and I were constantly testing each other, Bai Qihui''s assistant who was not far away suddenly received a call.


    When Bai Qihui was only halfway through speaking, the man walked directly to Bai Qihui''s side regardless and interrupted his conversation.


    Such a loss of proportion took everyone by surprise.


    But at the same time, I also saw that this person ignored the occasion and whispered in Bai Qihui''s ear.


    When was young, Bai Qihui suddenly changed his face.


    The viciousness that was originally hidden deep in the bottom of his eyes turned out instantly, dyed with restlessness and anger, raised his eyes to look at Jiang Mingyu, gritted his teeth and said,


    "what have you done?"


    "what?"


    Jiang Mingyu was stunned, unable to react.


    But looking at Bai Qihui''s posture, it seems that something terrible has happened.


    In this way, Bai Qihui spoke again, but lowered the volume and asked with frowning,


    "Again you didn''t do anything! Besides you, who else?


    Jiang Mingyu, I have always valued you as a hero in women''s high school, but I didn''t expect you to play this kind of behind-the-scenes trick, really I was wrong! "


    "Not me, I didn''t do it."


    Jiang Mingyu was puzzled and had a question mark on his face.


    At this moment, there was a rustling sound among the guests not far behind.


    Several people turned around when they heard the sound, and saw a group of guests suddenly separated to both sides, revealing a road in the middle.


    When was young, there were several unexpected figures one after another.


    appeared in front of Jiang Mingyu!

 Chapter 563： Drops of water form rivers, and sand gathers to form towers

    Chapter 563 Water droplets form a river, sand gathers into a tower


    "How are you"


    Under the dim light, the figure of the man was cast by the spotlights behind him as a long and slender shadow.


    landed on the ground and shredded the mottled marks all over the ground.


    The light music on the scene has never stopped, but the tune that was supposed to bring a cheerful atmosphere has now become somewhat meaningful.


    With unpredictable motives and stories, just like the people appearing in front of you, it is unpredictable, like a dream.


    At this moment, the man came slowly, wearing a jet black handmade suit.


    The neckline and cuffs are decorated with pearls of the same material as Jiang Mingyu.


    A brooch mixed with diamonds and feathers is attached to the left breast pocket.


    Even if you just look at it from a distance, you already know who this person is echoing.


    "Sorry for making you wait a while. It''s just because some good shows haven''t come out yet."


    The person who came was naturally Tang Jinchuan.


    With a bleak atmosphere, he stood beside Jiang Mingyu and raised his arms slightly.


    Jiang Mingyu didn''t lower his head, so he naturally grabbed him.


    The two cooperated tacitly, and with just one action, they performed the word "intimacy".


    At this time, Tang Jinchuan faced Bai Qihui directly and said loudly,


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, the person who attacked your overseas head office was not Mingyu. It was me."


    "You! How could it be you? You are not already"


    "I''ve been kicked out of the Tang family, so I''m penniless and a prodigal who lives by women?"


    Tang Jinchuan shrugged and said a series of gossips that have been surrounding the two since he reappeared beside Jiang Mingyu.


    Those rumors that Tang Jinchuan knew about even though Jiang Mingyu had been working hard to filter them, were just waiting for this moment to be crushed.


    is like a dead leaf tumbling endlessly in the air, even if it is lifeless, it still wants to make waves.


    But in the end, it can only be reduced to a dispensable decoration when the grand fireworks explode in the sky.


    can only reflect the strength of the other party and his own absurdity.


    That''s it, nothing else.


    In this way, after Tang Jinchuan''s self-deprecating speech, someone stood up in the dark and said,


    "Let me explain. Mr. Tang reached an agreement with me more than three years ago.


    You don¡¯t have to know the content of it, I can only say that he has already used my hand overseas and dispersed all his assets.


    Remember the investment boom that set off a heated discussion overseas that year?


    The hundreds of small investment companies that have sprung up like mushrooms are actually all owned by Mr. Tang.


    Of course, these companies are so small that they make you big bosses look down on them and have no intention of taking precautions.


    However, water droplets form rivers and sand gathers into towers. Coupled with the continuous investment and expansion of these companies over the past few years, Mr. Tang has now reassembled them again.


    Therefore, let alone Mr. Bai, it is the Nangong Group. I am afraid I have to think twice. "


    "Third Master, what you said is true?"


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing how to react.


    Jiang Mingyu looked at Mu Jingchi who took the initiative to speak for Tang Jinchuan in disbelief, and his heart trembled violently.


    Three years ago, when she and Tang Jinchuan had just established their relationship.


    In other words, Tang Jinchuan has been working for the future of the two of them since then.


    Made a detailed and perfect plan!

 Chapter 564： season finale

    Chapter 564 Finale


    How powerful a person is depends entirely on how far-reaching his vision is and how neat and swift his wrists are.


    For example, Tang Jinchuan.


    is probably because he knows his mother too well.


    So that after establishing a relationship with Jiang Mingyu, he has already started to prepare the way for the two of them.


    Really.


    is amazing.


    Among them, Bai Qihui, who was severely attacked by Tang Jinchuan''s reorganized company, was naturally included.


    Looking at the arrogant man standing in front of him, with a strong and domineering look in his eyes, Bai Qihui finally sighed fiercely, took a step back and said,


    "Okay, if I lose, I''ll leave now."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Tang Jinchuan a deep look and turned to leave.


    Before he took a step, he heard Tang Jinchuan speak slowly and said in a low voice,


    "Mr. Bai, wait a moment, our Mingyu, there is still more to say."


    Jiang Mingyu heard the words and looked at Tang Jinchuan, but saw the other party nodded clearly and said,


    "Go and do what you want."


    "You all know?"


    "Well, we all know that, so let''s go."


    Tang Jinchuan smiled tenderly.


    When he treats Jiang Mingyu, he seems to never care about the time and place, and always insists on releasing all his tenderness.


    Jiang Mingyu is extremely useful.


    Resisting the surging emotion in his heart, Jiang Mingyu raised his head and looked at Bai Qihui again.


    At this time, Bai Qihui had completely blackened his face.


    only had a slight upper hand at the beginning, but only for a little while. After that, he was completely locked up by these people and became an attack target.


    Now it is difficult to even escape.


    Really, there is nowhere to vent the anger that is so full.


    If it wasn''t for that little bastard, if it wasn''t for that little bastard, why would he bother to go this far.


    "Bai Zong,"


    At this time, Jiang Mingyu gave a cold cry from President Bai, pulling back Bai Qihui''s thoughts.


    He looked at the woman standing in front of him, there was no arrogance and arrogance, only the calmness and the warmth and safety of being pampered.


    is true, a woman who is loved by thousands of people.


    ¡®Maybe, it should be pampered. ¡¯


    Bai Qihui thought of a certain little animal, and his heart moved.


    Looking at Mr. Bai, who had lost his mind again and didn''t know where his mind was drifting, Jiang Mingyu was a little dumbfounded.


    had no choice but to cough and continue,


    "Cough, this is the end of the matter, I hope Bai can always agree to a condition for me."


    "you say."


    Bai Qihui completely gave up the idea of ??attacking, and his whole person suddenly showed a bit of failure.


    He looked at Jiang Mingyu with his hands in his pockets, and said again,


    "As long as it doesn''t kill Bai, I can consider it."


    "I hope Mr. Bai can give me someone."


    "Who?"


    "Chen Ke."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Qihui''s expression suddenly became stagnant.


    Chen Ke, the crazy woman, is his deepest hidden line.


    I don''t know where Jiang Mingyu knew this.


    At this moment, the assistant standing beside Bai Qihui suddenly leaned over and said a few words.


    After that, Bai Qihui''s complexion changed again, he closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and after a few seconds he raised his head again and said,


    "Okay, it''s yours."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left here with great strides.


    And Jiang Mingyu thought that after parting with Bai Qihui this time, there would be no need or possibility to meet again.


    But she never imagined that when we met again, it would be like that.


    A scene.


    Of course, those are all for later.


    Now, after getting Bai Qihui''s nod and agreement, a stone in Jiang Mingyu''s heart finally fell.


    This moment, this moment, this minute, this second, her real goal


    Has been completed.


    *


    After Bai Qihui left, several shareholders who colluded with him were also taken away by the bodyguards of the Nangong family, and they were directly pressed back to Nangong Island.


    There, the Nangong Patriarch was waiting for them.


    And this side


    After the brief conflict ended, the scene resumed with enthusiasm.


    Naturally, no one dared to say anything.


    While everyone was chatting with each other to calm the surprise in their hearts, Jiang Mingyu was also on this side and met many unexpected people.


    At that time, looking at the people standing in front of him, even though he was used to seeing big scenes and experienced many storms, Jiang Mingyu''s eyes were red, and he covered his mouth excitedly.


    "Ming Yu, don''t be like this, aren''t we all here?"


    The first person who came over was his best friend Wei Xin.


    After hugged Jiang Mingyu''s arm affectionately, she gently wiped away the tears that had hung on the corners of her lips.


    Since accompanying Qiu Xiao to recover, she left her company and finally flew abroad with Qiu Xiao.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu so excited, Wei Xin started to cry after barely saying a word at first.


    The unsatisfactory appearance of these two people is really worrying, Feng Wanlu, the queen of the big movie, couldn''t help it and walked to the other side of Jiang Mingyu,


    "Can you two do it? It''s just like this when we first met. It''s not ashamed."


    When the words fell, he still reached out his hand and wiped tears for the two of them.


    Two years ago, not long after Jiang Mingyu left here, Feng Wanlu and You Shiqing also went to settle abroad.


    The same thing as Tang Jinchuan is that You Shiqing also took the step back and gave the company to Mu Jingchi, but in fact, he just retreated behind the scenes.


    The two men were like this, just to avoid Madam Tang''s entanglement and design.


    But now that the Tang family has begun to decline, everything no longer needs to be hidden.


    All of them are stronger than before, and their strengths have already stood at the top of the pyramid in different fields.


    is beyond compare.


    Right now, Tang Jinchuan, Qiu Xiao, and You Shiqing are standing opposite each other, looking at the three women hugging each other with the same doting and doting in their eyes.


    Fortunately, no matter how long time has passed and how many hardships they have experienced, what they love is always there.


    Affectionate, gentle.


    This life can finally be completed until it ends.


    There will be a sideshow tomorrow.


    All the extras you want are available.

 Chapter 565： Extra. Jiang Mingyu vs Tang Jinchuan (1)

    Chapter 565 Extra Story. Jiang Mingyu vs Tang Jinchuan (1)


    After the dinner, accompanied by a group of people, Tang Jinchuan boarded a private jet and flew away with Xia Wan.


    And the destination is unknown.


    Even under the circumstances of preparation, Jiang Mingyu was still at the moment when the plane took off.


    Weeping silently.


    She was still wearing the dress Tang Jinchuan gave her. In the violent wind, feathers on both sides of her shoulders caressed her cheeks gently.


    is like Tang Jinchuan, comforting her gently.


    ''Ming Yu, don''t cry, baby, don''t cry. ¡¯


    After that, Jiang Mingyu threw himself into intense work.


    During the period, I also dealt with a very important thing.


    Fortunately, after the normal operation of the Nangong Group, there was a lot of cooperation and negotiation that Jiang Mingyu needed to preside over.


    She is either stuck in the office every day or in the nanny car that goes everywhere, so busy that she even has to rush to eat in the car.


    The secretary around him and the entire secretary''s office were all replaced.


    is her interview with Nan Lao, a brand new person and a brand new style.


    But even so, those recruited from all over the world who have followed countless bigwigs still feel that Jiang Mingyu.


    is really hard work.


    Not even a man can have the courage like her.


    When trying to find Jiang Mingyu to communicate, she was rejected by her without exception.


    The secretary-general watched Jiang Mingyu''s already thin cheeks gradually sunken. He was really worried and didn''t know what to do, and finally found the courage to find Nan Lao.


    "Lao Nan, please persuade President Jiang, she will collapse if this goes on."


    "Hey,"


    At that time, Nan Lao sighed deeply, and after pondering for a while, he stood up and said,


    "Prepare the car."


    The Secretary-General responded in surprise,


    "Where are you going?"


    Nan Lao stood at the door, meaningful,


    "Remove soldiers."


    And three hours later, a bunch of stubborn old men with smiles appeared at the door of Mrs. Qiu''s house.


    Holding Mrs. Qiu''s favorite pastry in her hand, she said nervously through the monitor,


    "That, I. I''ll see you."


    "Hey come in."


    Mrs. Qiu sighed helplessly, but she still let the person in.


    The other side


    Jiang Mingyu held a three-hour video conference in the office.


    After some fighting, I finally cut down a project that could not be discussed for half a month.


    At that time, after hanging up the video conference, Jiang Mingyu leaned on the office chair and closed his eyes to sleep.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, the figure of Tang Jinchuan was all in front of him.


    went back and forth, just like the nightmare she experienced many years ago, she couldn''t control it at all.


    At the same time, just when Jiang Mingyu was having a headache, the phone she placed on the table suddenly vibrated.


    Jiang Mingyu quickly took the phone over and pressed the answer button when he was bored.


    Unexpectedly, a slightly hoarse voice came from the other end, but it was still so good that one wanted to cry.


    The man, who was nowhere, said to her,


    "Ming Yu, how are you?"


    After the large silence, the overwhelming thoughts mixed with the pain that was about to tear his heart and bones, wrapped Jiang Mingyu in all aspects.


    She thought that there probably wouldn''t be any words in this world that could describe how she felt at this moment.


    Even breathing is a kind of miss.


    "Jin Chuan, I miss you, I''m about to go crazy, I really... really can''t do it anymore."


    "I know, baby, I know."


    Tang Jinchuan held the phone tightly, although his body was still haunted by severe pain, but after hearing Jiang Mingyu''s voice, all the pain seemed to have vanished into nothingness.


    He even wanted more pain, as long as he could return to this crying woman as soon as possible.


    this side


    After a brief and cherished conversation, Jiang Mingyu hung up the phone with all reluctance.


    And in the next second, he suddenly fell off the chair, and then


    Started to vomit violently!

 Chapter 566： Extra. Jiang Mingyu vs Tang Jinchuan (2)

    Chapter 566 Extra Story. Jiang Mingyu vs Tang Jinchuan (2)


    This is about a month after Tang Jinchuan left.


    Jiang Mingyu spoke to him for the first time.


    Know that he has been continuously treating and it is very effective.


    At least, you can make calls with your phone.


    During the call, Tang Jinchuan''s voice was trembling and vain.


    Although he did not admit it himself, Jiang Mingyu clearly realized that Tang Jinchuan must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot.


    Jiang Mingyu''s heart was churning with pain, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just intimately told him to take good care of himself.


    But after hanging up the phone, he was instantly penetrated by the turbulent emotions and collapsed.


    present


    When Mrs. Qiu arrived at the hospital accompanied by Nan Lao, Jiang Mingyu had already woken up on the hospital bed.


    Sitting next to Feng Wanlu, she was tucked in the quilt.


    "Ming Yu!"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiu frowned and walked over quickly.


    Feng Wanlu immediately stood up and stepped aside,


    "Auntie, sit here."


    "Hey, dear boy, thank you."


    Mrs. Qiu sat down on the chair, grabbed Jiang Mingyu''s hand, and probed her forehead with concern and said,


    "Why are you so careless, you don''t even know you''re pregnant."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Mingyu did not smile, but her eyes fell on her still flat abdomen, but a smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    She really didn''t expect that after Tang Jinchuan left her, God actually prepared such a big surprise for her.


    "It''s only two months, I''m still young."


    "Then you have to pay more attention, look at your pale face."


    Jiang Mingyu raised her head, held her aunt''s hand with her backhand, smiled and reassured,


    "I won''t work so hard in the future, I will be careful, you can rest assured."


    "How can I be at ease. You,"


    "cough"


    At this moment, Nan Lao, who had been standing at the door, suddenly coughed lightly.


    Jiang Mingyu froze for a moment, then raised his head, only to see Nan Lao standing there strangely.


    Even if he was a little embarrassed, he said,


    "Lao Nan, I didn''t see you."


    "Cough, it''s okay, you can rest first."


    While speaking, Nan Lao coughed lightly against his lips and walked towards the bed.


    After walking all the way to Mrs. Qiu''s side, she said somewhat unnaturally,


    "Well, if you are, if you don''t worry about it. Or move here first.


    Cough, my one, that one has a lot of places at home anyway. "


    "What''s your peace of mind? I''ve been alone for so many years, and I moved to your place? Do I still need my reputation?"


    "No, I''m not. Cough."


    A stubborn old man blushed instantly when he was taught by Mrs. Qiu.


    But he still stood behind them as if resigned, without moving a single trace.


    Although Mrs. Qiu didn''t look back at him from beginning to end.


    And this side


    After Jiang Mingyu and Feng Wanlu exchanged a "wonderful" look, they also fell silent.


    No one would have thought that the sunset could actually wipe out such a red.


    is just this red. It seems a little hot.


    three days later


    Jiang Mingyu was finally released from the hospital under the careful protection of everyone.


    In order not to attract too much attention, he deliberately walked through the back door and opened a dedicated passage.


    After returning to Jiang''s house, he was sent to bed and forced to rest amid the trepidation of everyone.


    Mrs. Qiu was really worried in the end, so she simply moved in with Jiang Mingyu.


    I make soup for Jiang Mingyu every day, and I have to follow him to and from get off work, almost never leaving him.


    The most terrible thing is that Jiang Mingyu is not allowed to leave her three steps away.


    To her baby is incredible.


    And Jiang Mingyu, from trying to resist at the beginning, became the ultimate obedience.


    She gradually understood in her heart that as far as Mrs. Qiu was concerned, she was not just pregnant.


    More, it is Mrs. Qiu''s sustenance and nostalgia for her brother and sister-in-law.


    Perhaps only by taking care of her desperately, can Mrs. Qiu''s longing and pain in her heart be made for decades.


    was able to vent.

 Chapter 567： Extra. Jiang Mingyu vs Tang Jinchuan (3)

    Chapter 567 Extra Story. Jiang Mingyu vs Tang Jinchuan (3)


    Since that contact, Tang Jinchuan has disappeared again.


    And Jiang Mingyu had to reduce her workload because of her pregnancy.


    A lot of work is even moved directly to the home.


    The secretary office of the president''s office also only found out after Nan Lao''s announcement that his immediate boss was pregnant.


    I am very happy about it, so I work very seriously.


    He takes good care of Jiang Mingyu in many things, and often runs away from home and company.


    For a while, no more people knew the news of her pregnancy.


    Three months after Tang Jinchuan left, that is, when Jiang Mingyu was nearly four months pregnant.


    The early morning sickness has gradually disappeared, and Jiang Mingyu has gained a little weight.


    The complexion was rosy and shiny, and gradually began to exude a unique charm of pregnant women.


    The stomach also gradually bulged a small arc.


    She started wearing flat shoes and loose skirts.


    The hair that went over the shoulders was cut short again by her, and it only reached the chin neatly.


    From a distance, he looked like a high school student.


    Obviously, the years have been extremely fond of her, leaving no traces on her.


    Even the eyes are clear spring water, not stained with dust, pure and natural.


    On this day, Feng Wanlu came to Jiang''s house early in the morning.


    Just because Mrs. Qiu was supposed to accompany Jiang Mingyu to the obstetric check-up, but because of a temporary emergency, Feng Wanlu had to do it for her.


    The process of prenatal check-up was naturally very smooth.


    And Jiang Mingyu was also told by the doctor that the baby in the womb is very healthy and it is a twin.


    Although the male and female are still invisible, there is no doubt that there are two children in the end.


    So he left the hospital, and even after getting into the car, Jiang Mingyu was still in a daze, and the whole person was not sober.


    Feng Wanlu held her hand and asked worriedly,


    "Ming Yu, what happened to you?"


    Jiang Mingyu raised her hand to caress her stomach subconsciously, with tears in her eyes, looked at Feng Wanlu, and said with a choked expression,


    "The doctor said I was pregnant with twins."


    "Really?!!! Oh my gosh, this is awesome too!"


    Feng Wanlu seemed to be more excited than she was, hugged him happily, touched Jiang Mingyu''s hair over and over and said,


    "Tang Jinchuan must be very happy to know, Mingyu, you have to work hard, everything will be fine, you know?"


    "Well, I will."


    It is worth her efforts now, not only Tang Jinchuan alone, but also the one in her stomach.


    Two babies.


    After a while, Feng Wanlu suddenly excitedly instructed the driver,


    "Stop, stop here."


    At the same time, she took Jiang Mingyu''s hand again, pointed outside and said,


    "Look at Ming Yu, isn''t the dress in the window very beautiful?"


    Jiang Mingyu followed Feng Wanlu''s fingertips and turned around, and saw a very beautiful dress hanging in a very delicate shop beside the road.


    is a simple doll collar style, pure white color, cotton material, and A skirt.


    But by coincidence, the neckline, cuffs and hem of the skirt are all sewn with feather patterns outlined by silver threads.


    Chic and fresh, very different.


    "Let''s try it."


    Feng Wanlu was even more excited than Jiang Mingyu.


    After finished saying a sentence, he carefully pulled Jiang Mingyu, who had not recovered,


    hurriedly got out of the car.

 Chapter 568： Extra. Jiang Mingyu VS Tang Jinchuan (End)

    Chapter 568 Extra Story. Jiang Mingyu VS Tang Jinchuan (End)


    in store


    Feng Wanlu was in a good mood, holding a glass of water in her hand, sitting on the sofa in front of the fitting room with her legs crossed.


    Although he has withdrawn from the entertainment industry, he is still like a big star, dazzling and shining.


    The clerk who was hiding by the side couldn''t help but look at her more.


    In exchange, Feng Wanlu smiled coquettishly, making the other party blushed instantly.


    this side


    Jiang Mingyu put on the dress that Feng Wanlu and her were looking at at the same time.


    Even the shoes on the feet have been replaced with matching styles.


    Plain silver flats with a vivid white feather pattern.


    When he came out of the fitting room, Jiang Mingyu was like a college student who had just taken the college entrance examination.


    Maybe because of pregnancy, her already delicate skin was more translucent.


    The whole person is clean and beautiful, with a delicate face, and the simplicity of Luotuo, which is extremely rare in this world.


    Feng Wanlu was a little stunned, and stood up subconsciously.


    It''s just that what appeared and stood in front of her at this moment was what it looked like a long time ago when the blood clot in Jiang Mingyu''s brain had not yet dissipated.


    Although Jiang Mingyu at that time was not as vivid as it is now, but also because of the lack of a painful memory, it seemed particularly pure and beautiful.


    That coveted flower, but only the white peony that she herself did not know


    is finally back.


    "You''re so pretty, Ming Yu, you''re so pretty."


    Feng Wanlu''s eyes turned red.


    The Jiang Mingyu in front of him looks like everyone around him is looking forward to it.


    Jiang Mingyu, who witnessed his mother''s death and his father''s death with his own eyes, finally stepped through the fog-like haze.


    After Tang Jinchuan showed his love to her with his own life, and after two little angels appeared in her belly, Jiang Mingyu''s life seemed to be washed and redeemed like rebirth.


    The dim light of the past, the heavy hatred and hatred she once carried, the days when she was trapped in it like a cage


    is finally over.


    In my whole life, except for life and death, it is all scratches.


    Jiang Mingyu. Really put it down.


    When she was young, at Feng Wanlu''s insistence, Jiang Mingyu wore that dress directly and got into the nanny car.


    It''s just that Jiang Mingyu''s cell phone rang suddenly before the car left.


    The moment pressed the answer button, the anxious voice of the secretary-general came from the other end.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not good, someone on the top floor of the group is going to jump off the building!"


    ¡°!!!¡±


    about twenty minutes later


    The nanny car stopped directly at the entrance of the building of Nangong Group.


    Jiang Mingyu got out of the car accompanied by Feng Wanlu.


    Just as soon as I walked into the shared hall, I felt an unusual atmosphere.


    At this moment, except for the security guards standing guard at the entrance, the shared hall is actually empty!


    "Where are the people? Where have they gone?"


    Jiang Mingyu suddenly slowed down and walked towards the elevator suspiciously.


    And as soon as she reached the door of the elevator, one of the elevators opened directly.


    The secretary-general was standing inside at the moment, handed over a white peony in his hand, and said with a smile,


    "Mr. Jiang, please!"


    "This"


    And the secretary-general didn''t say anything, just escalated Jiang Mingyu into the elevator carefully, and then backed out.


    At this moment, even Feng Wanlu doesn''t know where to go.


    Jiang Mingyu held the white peony medicine with water droplets hanging on the petals in her hand, and saw that the elevator actually defaulted to the top floor.


    After the elevator door opened, another staff member from the CEO''s office was standing outside.


    And this man was still holding a white peony in his hand.


    In this way, Jiang Mingyu stopped and walked, while continuously receiving the peony flowers sent by the employees, while walking in the direction they pointed.


    Soon, he arrived at the small door leading to the rooftop.


    The bodyguards of the Nangong family have long been standing here.


    After seeing Jiang Mingyu, he bowed respectfully and said with a smile,


    "Mr. Jiang, please!"


    After that, he opened the small door.


    is like the entrance to a parallel world.


    Now, now


    It wasn''t just the clear blue sky outside that appeared in front of Jiang Mingyu.


    And the one that started from the steps and covered the ground.


    White peony petals.


    is like a gorgeous sea and a majestic mountain, sweeping the sky and covering the earth.


    glared at Jiang Mingyu''s eyes, which made her stunned and didn''t care, she just covered her mouth and stared blankly at the bottom of her eyes.


    But the red in the eye rim still revealed how shocked she was at the moment.


    After a full pause for five or six seconds, she took the white peony in her arms and walked out slowly.


    The petals of white peony cover the entire rooftop.


    And when she came out, there was still a staff to guide her, handing her the peony flowers while giving her directions.


    More and more familiar faces appeared on both sides, watching Jiang Mingyu move in the established direction.


    Everyone had the same smile on their faces, full of blessings and expectations.


    Jiang Mingyu, who seemed to have realized something in his heart, but didn''t dare to let himself think like that, finally, after turning a corner, he saw something built on an open space not far away. One was dressed in white peony. A temporary stage to get up.


    The round platform is backed by a huge peony flower background board, with white and pink spun yarns adorning the sides.


    Unreal is like Sendai falling from the sky.


    "Ming Yu, come."


    Aunt Qiu also appeared here at some point.


    There were obvious hot tears in his eyes, and with strong distress and relief, he gently took Jiang Mingyu''s hand and sent her to the platform to stand.


    next second


    rumbling rumbling¡ª


    An inexplicable sound suddenly sounded from all directions.


    But ten seconds later, ten white helicopters rushed towards the rooftop of the Nangong Group.


    At the same time, huge screens lit up above all the buildings in City A without exception.


    In the high-definition picture, a handsome man in a white suit stood on the ladder with one hand, holding a loudspeaker in the other hand, and said to the girl in the short skirt below with a slight trembling,


    "Mrs Tang, I''m here to pick you up."


    Tomorrow is the Chen Ke chapter.


    In order not to occupy the main part, I also wrote all the lines of several deputy CPs in the extra section.


    The tentative ones are: Jie and Sheng Hao, Qiu Xiao and Wei Xin, and Nangong Anyao and Xu Yifan.


    ps: There is a pair in it that may be BE.

 Chapter 569： Extra Story. Chen Ke (1)

    Chapter 569 Fanwai. Chen Ke (1)


    "Simply pack everything up, we''re going to leave quickly.


    Haven''t you contacted Mr. Bai yet? "


    In the middle of the night, there was a riot of soldiers and horses, which was especially obvious in the huge mansion where many anger had been dissipated.


    After being silent for more than ten seconds, in the midst of the rumbling noise that was still lingering in my ears, a male voice, trembling and trembling, rang out,


    "Boss, Mr. Bai Bai said, let''s not contact him anymore."


    àØ¡ª


    An expensive Qing Dynasty vase fell to the ground.


    is like a button that stops all movement.


    Chen Ke cracked his eyes in disbelief, the only hope and future in his heart, all collapsed at this moment!


    Immediately after... the yellow sand came from the sky.


    ****


    two days later


    frontier


    When the off-road vehicle finally passed through the jungle and crossed another national gate, Chen Ke, who was sitting in the car, was embarrassed.


    finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I will definitely go back again."


    The pent-up anger in her heart was re-released at this moment, and she began to quickly figure out how to get back together.


    in anticipation of the coming day.


    You can go back to City A again.


    only


    "Boss¡ª"


    Squeak¡ª


    After a scream of , the dilapidated off-road vehicle slammed to a stop, shaking the people in the car into pieces, trembling with fear.


    "What a fuss!"


    Chen Ke supported the headrest in the front row and frowned.


    already rubbed his dirty face and wrapped in a layer of panic and anger.


    The whole person lived up to the arrogance of the past, only the embarrassment after running around in a hurry.


    "There. Boss there, that is."


    Chen Ke looked in the direction pointed by his subordinates, and before the other party''s voice fell, he saw a familiar figure not far away!


    Even if it was just a vague outline, it still made Chen Ke instantly recognize it.


    She squinted her eyes, gritted her teeth,


    "How can you still catch up here?!! She''s very courageous!"


    After a pause for two or three seconds, Chen Ke suddenly patted the front seat and commanded in a low voice,


    "Give me the gun."


    The subordinate who received the order turned around and said hesitantly,


    "But boss, the current situation is very unfavorable for us. I think it''s better not to do this."


    There is no support from the gold master behind them, and even if they escaped the border, they did not gain real security.


    At this time, the only choice is to return to the base camp as soon as possible.


    However, it was obvious that Chen Ke did not intend to let the person on the opposite side go.


    At any time, that person was a thorn in her heart, hooking the most unbearable part of her heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it out¡ª"


    ¡°.¡±


    The woman with red eyes growled in the car.


    ''s subordinate shook his head helplessly, and finally took out the gun hidden in the glove box.


    The next second, Chen Ke pushed the door and got out of the car.


    At this moment, opposite


    The man stood in the shadow created by the huge trees behind him.


    watched Chen Ke get out of the car, then slowly took two steps forward, and said at the same time,


    "Miss Tang, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    At this moment, the word "Tang" is particularly abrupt and harsh.


    Chen Ke''s eyes gradually filled with scarlet. Beneath the calm exterior, there was a heart that was clamoring wildly, wishing to tear the other party apart and eat flesh immediately.


    She squeezed the gun in her hand, and continued to walk forward without saying a word.


    The man also gradually walked out of the shadows, and followed step by step without hesitation.


    Finally, just when the figure of the other party was just one step away from being completely exposed, Chen Ke suddenly raised the gun in his hand, and said with a mad and sinister smile,


    "You, die for me¡ª"


    bang bang bang ¡ª

 Chapter 570： Extra Story. Chen Ke (End)

    Chapter 570 Fanwai. Chen Ke (End)


    The sound of brushing and pulling was fast and abrupt.


    After a few beeps, it was swept away by a gust of wind, leaving only visibly nervous breathing.


    Chen Ke''s chest heaved violently, looking at everything that was empty not far away, shuddered.


    Expected things did not happen at the moment.


    In her consciousness, the scene where someone should have been shot to the ground by her did not appear after all.


    Not far away, there are only tree shadows that gradually stop swaying.


    In the atmosphere of not discerning the truth at this moment, there is an indescribable strangeness.


    "how is this possible!"


    The woman who gritted her teeth, the hand holding the gun was trembling slightly.


    After waiting for nearly a minute, I didn¡¯t know where I accumulated enough courage to support all the courage, raised my legs, and walked over slowly.


    The body seemed to be filled with lead, and it was extremely heavy.


    It was only a few steps away, and I was sweating all over.


    When he was young, Chen Ke looked at the empty space in front of him, and finally couldn''t control his breathing, opened his mouth, and gasped for breath.


    She didn''t understand and couldn''t accept why that woman who was obviously useless was always against her.


    Every time it came to a critical moment, she appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    Even if he didn''t take it away, he still destroyed everything that should belong to him.


    "Jiang Mingyu, you bitch, come out¡ª"


    next second


    boom--


    "Well--"


    The right shoulder was hit by a bullet from nowhere, and the grab in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    made a muffled sound, and there was no possibility of picking it up.


    Chen Ke gritted his teeth in disbelief, subconsciously covered the bleeding spot, his eyes widened, and he looked around in panic.


    Another second later


    boom--


    "Well--"


    A muffled groan came out of her mouth again.


    And this time, it was the wrist of her other hand where she was covering her shoulder.


    This hand immediately fell down weakly.


    But compared to the physical pain, this fear of not knowing where to be shot next time is even more frustrating.


    Chen Ke''s whole body was trembling constantly, because of the superimposed pain, and also because of the huge fear that enveloped the whole body.


    is like being blindfolded and sinking into the deep sea.


    You can''t die right away, you can only face it and be forced to accept it soberly, this unpredictable and irresistible fear.


    Psychological and spiritual torture is the most deadly.


    After , after more than ten seconds of silence, Chen Ke was on the verge of bleeding, but couldn''t pass out directly, when he finally heard footsteps coming from behind the woods.


    The figure from not long ago finally reappeared.


    But this time, Chen Ke has already become a lamb to be slaughtered and has no power to fight back.


    "Long time no see, you can run quite fast."


    Jiang Mingyu, who was wearing a black combat uniform, appeared in front of her in a way that Chen Ke had never seen before.


    had an unhurried murderous expression on his face, and a bloodthirsty smile on the corners of his lips.


    Like a judge from hell, Chen Ke felt the blood in his whole body freeze and freeze in an instant.


    She was speechless and just stepped back.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    boom--


    Jiang Mingyu showed no mercy and never hesitated.


    After finishing the words, he raised the gun in his hand and aimed it at Chen Ke''s ankle.


    Plop¡ª


    Chen Ke fell to the ground unsurprisingly, whimpering intermittently like a beast.


    never had any regrets, but he didn''t dare to look up and looked at Jiang Mingyu.


    The Jiang Mingyu in front of her was too terrifying, but it made her feel real enough.


    As if the one who was exposed to the sun before was Jiang Mingyu in disguise.


    The real her was originally what she is now.


    opposite


    Jiang Mingyu stuffed the gun in his hand back to his waist, and walked in front of the woman who fell to the ground.


    I didn¡¯t want to stay too long, I just said coldly,


    "You are not my opponent, never were, nor will you ever be.


    These three shots are debts you owe others, and your life and death will depend on you for retribution. "


    After that, Jiang Mingyu looked up at the sky, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, giving the final order,


    "start to act."


    followed by


    rumbling rumbling¡ª


    Four black helicopters suddenly took off from nowhere, and the spotlights bright as day swept toward the ground, driving away all the darkness.


    Dozens of people who were ready to go rushed out from all directions.


    Chen Ke realized that he had always been surrounded by these people and never escaped.


    And Jiang Mingyu deliberately let her escape the border before torturing her.


    The gap between the two is immediately apparent, and there is no point in struggling anymore.


    In the end, when Chen Ke was being dragged into the helicopter mercilessly, she saw Jiang Mingyu just glanced at her expressionlessly, and then she was respectfully sent to another helicopter by her subordinates. , walk away.


    Now everything is over.


    ****


    One shot, for Qiu Xiao''s shoulder.


    One shot, feeding poison to Father Chen''s ankle.


    One shot, committed suicide for Mother Chen''s forgery.

 Chapter 571： Extra Story. Wei Xin VS Qiu Xiao (1)

    Chapter 571 Fanwai. Wei Xin VS Qiu Xiao (1)


    Wei Xin met Qiu Xiao for the first time when Jiang Mingyu came to meet him in a bar.


    That night, the boy with the color of parrot hair seemed to fall from the sky.


    stopped her and Jiang Mingyu at the right time and avoided falling into the trap of the young master of the Lin family.


    Later, when she was almost crushed to the ground, Qiu Xiao shot and hugged her firmly.


    At that moment, Wei Xin clearly saw something sparkling in Qiu Xiao''s eyes.


    But when I recalled it later, it became blurred again.


    Wei Xin thought that a good boy like Qiu Xiao should not like him.


    Besides, Jiang Mingyu was still there.


    However, she later discovered that Jiang Mingyu was just Qiu Xiao''s younger brother.


    And Qiu Xiao. He really likes himself!


    The two determined that they were actually in the Wei family at Lin''s house, and Wei Xin and his father stayed at the branch to cooperate with the investigation.


    That night, when Qiu Xiao, who had left and returned, reappeared in front of him and solemnly told his father that he was Jiang Mingyu''s younger brother, Wei Xin clearly felt that his heart skipped a lot of beats.


    Then, when Qiu Xiao was sitting beside him, he completely messed up the rhythm.


    Because Qiu Xiao was under the table, he was firm and undeniable, so he held her hand!


    Wei Xin thought it was incredible, but Qiu Xiao was exceptionally persistent.


    and later. It is logical to be together.


    But Wei Xin always has uncertainty and unreality in his heart.


    Although Qiu Xiao has always been by her side, he seems to be hiding some secrets at the same time.


    Wei Xin was worried that he was thinking wildly, so he didn''t dare to ask and explore.


    Until in Burmese Village, when she fell from the cage hanging by the window, Qiu Xiao, who was fully armed, suddenly fell from the sky, she finally knew this sunny boy.


    What exactly is hidden.


    When the danger came, Wei Xin''s unease expanded at the same time.


    Because of his own insignificance and incompetence, and also because of Qiu Xiao''s stubbornness.


    She is so virtuous and capable, she will meet this person.


    At this point, Wei Xin''s heart quietly condensed a force, some contradictions, some stagnation.


    is unclear, the way is unclear, and it cannot be released.


    In that accident, Qiu Xiao was seriously injured because of her.


    Wei Xin accompanied Qiu Xiao day and night in fear, and later insisted on taking him back to his home to take care of him.


    It was also at that time that Wei Xin couldn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. When he was standing at the window in a daze, he overheard Jiang Mingyu standing downstairs on the phone, and said to someone on the other end with an unusually heavy voice,


    "Qiu Xiao''s eyes may be blind."


    The outdoor paradise in my heart collapsed into ruins.


    Wei Xin shivered uncontrollably, hugged his shoulders, and hid behind the curtain in a panic.


    Then, in the chaos that was shaking to numbness, he slid to the floor and cried silently.


    Later, Jiang Mingyu disappeared. Tang Jinchuan disappeared, and You Shiqing took Feng Wanlu to settle abroad.


    Everything fell apart, and Wei Xin began to be at a loss.


    She was originally the weakest of these people, no matter her ability or her family background.


    Fortunately, just when she didn''t know how to proceed, news suddenly came from abroad that an expert seemed to be very good at Qiu Xiao''s injury.


    Wei Xin immediately decided to take Qiu Xiao and go abroad together.


    And the life trajectories of the two also changed in the end.


    But all of this, Qiu Xiao never knew.

 Chapter 572： Extra Story. Wei Xin VS Qiu Xiao (2)

    Chapter 572 Extra Story. Wei Xin VS Qiu Xiao (2)


    When Wei Xin took Qiu Xiao abroad, he did not tell his father that he was going to have an operation.


    Just say, to heal.


    And Father Wei probably never imagined that he had always been kind and timid daughter.


    would make such a decision.


    At that time, Qiu Xiao didn''t know what Wei Xin was going to do with him when he went abroad.


    He only felt his eyes in the minutiae.


    does seem to be something wrong.


    Qiu Xiao asked Jiang Mingyu, and even contacted Nangong Qingcheng directly, but only got ambiguous answers.


    is not clear and has reservations.


    So Qiu Xiao was sure that his guess was correct.


    But at the same time, he did not dare to discuss this matter directly with Wei Xin.


    But it''s not that Qiu Xiao hasn''t thought about it in his heart. If he is really blind, how will he leave Wei Xin?


    Fortunately, the two went abroad together.


    Qiu Xiao raised a little hope in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make it too obvious.


    Until Wei Xin told him "openly and honestly" that he needed surgery on his eyes.


    Qiu Xiao was shocked in his heart, but quickly accepted this matter.


    There is always hope.


    Because Qiu Xiao will be temporarily blind for a period of time after the operation, so Wei Xin rented a house outside.


    After obtaining the doctor''s consent, Wei Xin and Qiu Xiao were temporarily discharged from the hospital and moved into their temporary "home".


    That was probably the happiest life in Qiu Xiao''s memory.


    Wei Xin rented a house next to a small river, and the red-roofed log cabin was beautiful and clean.


    There is a small garden facing the river, and there is a white swing in the garden.


    There are no neighbors around, and the whole world seems to be the only two of them left.


    And Wei Xin was also here, completely handing himself over to Qiu Xiao


    Qiu Xiao never thought that Wei Xin would have such a warm side.


    As he never thought about himself, he would be so dissatisfied.


    At that time, they were like two little beasts trapped at the end of the world, relying on each other...


    Wei Xin didn''t know Qiu Xiao''s anxiety.


    Qiu Xiao also didn''t know what Wei Xin was desperate for.


    It¡¯s just that they are burning everything in the entanglement of each other, struggling, trying to melt their lives together.


    miss, lose, covet, taboo.


    The two trembled as they tried and collided, but they kept going.


    after


    After half a year of repeated diagnosis and preparation, Qiu Xiao was finally sent to the operating room.


    But what he didn''t know was that not long after he entered, Wei Xin also changed into his surgical gown and was pushed beside him.


    The days of recovery after surgery are long and boring.


    Qiu Xiao will cover his eyes and spend three months of recovery.


    Wei Xin, however, suddenly returned to the country.


    Before leaving, Wei Xin gently kissed Qiu Xiao''s forehead and told him that something had happened at home and she had to go back, but she would definitely come back and would not abandon him.


    Qiu Xiao felt uneasy in his heart, but nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    It wasn''t until a month later, when Wei Xin came back as scheduled, that Qiu Xiao finally showed his long-lost smile.


    Two months later, Qiu Xiao saw the light again.


    The two returned to the small house and spent the last six months of their rehabilitation.


    But this time, the more intense unease was like a dark cloud, lingering in Qiu Xiao''s mind all the time, and could not be shaken away.


    He doesn''t know,


    Just as the convalescence period was about to end, news suddenly came from China that Jiang Mingyu and Tang Jinchuan


    Need their help.

 Chapter 573： Extra Story. Wei Xin VS Qiu Xiao (End)

    Chapter 573 Fanwai. Wei Xin VS Qiu Xiao (End)


    Jiang Mingyu was not informed about his return to China.


    According to Tang Jinchuan, he wanted to give her a surprise.


    At that time, Wei Xin returned to Wei''s house with the help of Qiu Xiao and Tang Jinchuan discussing the matter.


    Originally, Qiu Xiao wanted to go back with her, but Wei Xin just smiled and said that it was not necessary, just wait until the matter is completed.


    Qiu Xiao actually had some strange perceptions at that time, but because of the urgent matter at hand, he didn''t think much about it.


    Approximately, everything is predestined, and it will come naturally.


    is like an alarm clock that has been secretly set in advance. Whether you know it or not, when the hands reach the set time, it will sound as scheduled.


    And despair is never about the thing itself, but when you know it.


    has no chance to refuse or change.


    Everything is handled well.


    Tang Jinchuan did his best to cast a huge net behind Jiang Mingyu and built a huge empire.


    Whether Jiang Mingyu needed it or not, he was already fully prepared.


    This is not a simple matter, it requires enough strength and brainpower.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyu''s excited and surprised expression because of Tang Jinchuan''s sudden appearance, Qiu Xiao suddenly felt that he did it for Wei Xin.


    seems to be too little.


    Since he knew that his eyes were injured, Qiu Xiao has actually been entangled in whether he will become blind and whether he will recover.


    Yu Wei Xin. It seems that there is something missing after all.


    After a brief reunion, Tang Jinchuan finally left Jiang Mingyu again because he was going to get medical treatment.


    Therefore, Wei Xin accompanied Jiang Mingyu for a long time.


    In the fourth month of Jiang Mingyu''s pregnancy, her president finally returned to her side.


    However.


    On the third day when Wei Xin said she would go back to Wei''s house to visit her father, Qiu Xiao, who had been unable to contact her, finally went to Wei''s house, only to find out.


    This Wei family has long been empty.


    The one living inside at the moment is a family that I don¡¯t know at all.


    At that time, Qiu Xiao stood at the door, took out his mobile phone tremblingly, and made a panic call,


    "Sister, Xin Xin. is gone."


    "What?!!! Hasn''t she been with you all the time?"


    "She said she was a little tired and wanted to go home to see Uncle Wei and let me contact her in a few days."


    However, Qiu Xiao said a word, but in exchange for Jiang Mingyu''s long silence.


    Qiu Xiao frowned, suppressing his heartbeat that couldn''t help but panic, and said in a low voice,


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    After a long while, Jiang Mingyu sighed a long time at the opposite end, and said extremely heavily,


    "Actually, as early as a year ago, Uncle Wei went with his wife, who died of a serious illness.


    So Wei Xin. has no home for a long time. "


    "What did you say?!!!"


    After half a year


    Wei Xin disappeared.


    left Qiu Xiao''s life completely, as if he had never appeared.


    And Qiu Xiao never gave up looking for her, but just... can never find this person again.


    Not even a trace of it.


    Even with all the people around you.


    After half a month, in a foreign country


    Qiu Xiao returned to the small house where he and Wei Xin lived briefly.


    Unsurprisingly, there was no trace of Wei Xin''s appearance.


    He didn''t know why this girl was so cruel.


    just left him like that and walked away without saying a word.


    On the third day that Qiu Xiao lived here, an unexpected person suddenly appeared at his gate.


    "Doctor, how are you?"


    Looking at the decadent man with stubble all over his face, the attending doctor who treated Qiu Xiao''s eyes shook his head, took out a letter from his pocket, handed it over, and said apologetically,


    "Half a year ago, your girlfriend came here, give me a letter, and let me give it to you if I see you again.


    Sorry, Qiu, I tried my best. "


    After the words were finished, the doctor patted Qiu Xiao on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    *


    *


    *


    *


    To my dear Qiu Xiao:


    Sorry, when you read this letter, I should be no longer in this world.


    Actually, there are a lot of things I want to say to you, but this letter can¡¯t be written at all, so I think you should understand.


    I love you Qiu Xiao very much, so when the countdown to my life began, although I hesitated, I decided to write this letter selfishly.


    I want to tell you what I did for you.


    But I don''t want you not to forget me, but I want you to know my good intentions, so after I leave, live a good life.


    Don''t let down my love and heart for you.


    Don''t make me sad.


    After your eye was injured, I unknowingly learned that you will be blind.


    So I was sad for a long time.


    Later we went abroad, because the doctor here can cure your eye disease.


    But unfortunately, he can only provide temporary relief, not a permanent cure.


    So I came up with this method, to exchange my eyes for you, and I go to receive that temporary cure.


    And in order to restore my vision as soon as possible, I chose the intervention method of mutant toxin.


    That''s why I left you for a month.


    However, the toxin of this variant will damage my nerves and eventually flow into my internal organs.


    Later, I was detected, and the toxin had begun to spread, and there was no point in treatment.


    I am doomed to die, but I can save you, which is good for me.


    You should already know by now that my father had already passed away after my mother.


    They loved each other all their lives.


    I am also very envious.


    And I have always been the weakest and useless of these friends, and finally I did something that can be called very brave.


    I''m pretty good too, right?


    Dear Qiu Xiao, after all, I cannot match everything you have.


    But I have accompanied you, saved you, and loved you, and that is enough.


    In my not so long life, I have had you and these friends, no regrets or complaints.


    You remember, from now on, don''t try to find me.


    Keep me a last perfection in your heart.


    That is the most worthwhile thing in my life.


    I love you, and there is no need to worry.


    Wei Xin, stay.


    Ending: Qiu Xiao really lived a good life after that, he didn''t go to find Wei Xin again, but he never married a wife in his life.


    In his later years, he returned to that small house, holding the yellowed letter, and set fire to the whole house in front of the fireplace.


    At this point, he was 80 years old.

 Chapter 574： Fanwai. Jie vs Sheng Hao (1)

    Chapter 574 Fanwai. Jie vs Sheng Hao (1)


    N years ago


    Nangong Island, some room


    "Jie, this time the task is very arduous, you won''t be back for a while.


    Although it is not a high-risk task, it is still dangerous for you.


    You know, that man."


    "I know."


    The 19-year-old girl has neatly cut short hair, and her white to almost transparent skin exudes a dark glow under the moonlight.


    Youth and young, but heavy.


    At that time, Nangong Qingcheng frowned and sat on the couch of the beauty opposite. When he was young, he finally stood up and pulled up the girl who was kneeling in front of her on one knee.


    "Jie, even if you don''t go, I can still protect you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jie did not speak, but silently hugged his "sister".


    She is actually the "Miss daughter" of the Nangong family, but she is not blood-related.


    On Nangong Island, gossip has never stopped for Jie.


    She never hated, but she still had a stubbornness in her heart, wanting to prove her worth.


    The young girl''s heart is full of suppressed passion and impulse. When the opportunity comes, she will grab it without hesitation, and then she will not let it go.


    One year later


    Overseas, a small town


    "Hurry up, hurry up, the support is coming soon, don''t fight, hurry up and protect the first boss from here."


    "Yes!"


    "clear!"


    "receive!"


    A hurrying team hid behind a barn.


    All of them were wearing uniform suits.


    Obviously, he was trapped and then attacked.


    However, just as everyone guarded the tall man in the middle, preparing to retreat to the convoy.


    Suddenly, a petite and thin figure rushed out of the team, and then rushed towards the middle.


    next second


    Puff puff--


    A few muffled sounds landed at their feet, and everyone was startled for a while, and then they realized that it turned out to be a silencer gun that aimed at their boss at some point!


    "There is an ambush in the barn opposite."


    Immediately after, the figure that was still suppressing Sheng Hao made a low voice.


    After , when everyone hadn''t locked on the target, this man raised his hand and accurately shot the man who was ambushing on the opposite side.


    With a sound of dong¡ª¡ª, a figure rolled down from the roof.


    smashed up a noisy haze.


    "Hurry up!"


    Taking advantage of the other person''s panic, Sheng Hao was pulled by this person and rushed into the car desperately.


    He was shoved into the car involuntarily, and the man also took advantage of the situation to block his side, watching the movements outside vigilantly.


    This person didn''t realize that at this moment, one hand of the two was tightly clasped together.


    Sheng Hao didn''t refuse. With the roar of the helicopter above his head, he looked deeply at the man''s back, his eyes dark and boundless.


    after


    Jie naturally became Sheng Hao''s personal bodyguard.


    It took a year to achieve Nangong Qingcheng''s set goal.


    But she did not come to assassinate Sheng Hao, but to monitor.


    The kind that is closely monitored.


    Keep an eye on the movements of the Sheng family and communicate with the Nangong family from time to time to ensure that they will not be threatened.


    Fortunately, Jie really didn''t find that the Sheng family had any intention to surprise the Nangong family.


    Even Sheng Hao is very different from the rumors in the outside world.


    is not so cold-blooded, unpredictable and hard to guess.


    He is warm and friendly, rarely gets really angry, and even trains and eats with a group of subordinates.


    The interior of Sheng''s house is a completely different scene from the outside.


    Jie created a lot of confusion.


    She was not sure whether it was Sheng Hao who showed all this in front of her on purpose, or whether the Sheng family was like this.


    But Ruosheng''s is like this, except in the mall, it is not aggressive.


    Then the purpose of her existence here becomes meaningless.


    And because of Sheng Hao''s trust in her, Jie began to have a vacation.


    She rented a small house outside.


    Next to a small park, when Jie has nothing to do, he would go there to feed the cats.


    At that time, she will return to her "original" appearance, wearing a clean and beautiful white cotton skirt and sneakers.


    Then wear a long wig.


    But Jie never imagined that one day, she would actually be there.


    Meet your own "boss" - Sheng Hao!

 Chapter 575： Fanwai. Jie vs Sheng Hao (2)

    Chapter 575 Fanwai. Jie vs Sheng Hao (2)


    When was met by Sheng Hao, Jie was chasing a new little guy.


    The little guy''s tail was wounded, and he was frightened because Jie treated his wound.


    After meowing, he ran directly into the depths of the park.


    "Hey, there''s a pool over there, come back soon."


    Jie let out a low cry and hurriedly chased after him.


    In the end, he just lowered his head to catch the cat, but did not see a figure not far away.


    So


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    Jie plunged into each other''s arms.


    "excuse me, I."


    He was stunned on the spot again before he could finish apologizing indiscriminately.


    What appeared in front of her at the moment was Sheng Hao''s face that was indignant.


    Completely different from other wealthy executives, Sheng Hao''s face was also full of depth that was not angry and mighty.


    But deep in his eyes, he still retained a sincerity.


    He saw human nature very clearly, but he was not disappointed by it.


    will look forward to a pure, urchin-like little willfulness, hidden behind the crowd.


    This is something I have slowly discovered since Jie was near him.


    At this moment, Sheng Hao withdrew his blocking gesture, raised his hand to support the little guy who suddenly slammed into his arms, and said in a deep voice,


    "Are you OK."


    "No, sorry, I."


    "Boss, the cat caught it."


    As a result, Jie didn''t finish his words, and the scared cat was handed directly in front of him.


    She was a little stunned, and she kept making noises in her heart.


    Sheng Hao''s smiling voice came from his ears again, and he said,


    "I got it for you, don''t you?"


    "Want, want, want."


    Since then, whenever Jie is on vacation, Sheng Hao will always appear in this park and feed the cats with her.


    At first, Jie''s heart was full of nervousness and vigilance, and he would secretly observe Sheng Hao from time to time.


    But Sheng Hao never showed any strangeness.


    The man who always wears a formal suit on weekdays, but wears sports clothes when he arrives here, just like the brother next door.


    will accompany Jie to buy food and snacks for the kitten, and even help her turn over the grass to find the lost kitten together.


    There is no shelf at all.


    Jie slowly became more and more restless while slowly letting down his guard.


    She didn''t know whether she was a betrayal in disguise for Sheng Hao.


    But in the next moment, he would be surprised by this thought of his own.


    After all, she was not Sheng Hao''s person in the first place.


    More and more pressure and emotions piled up in Jie''s heart, causing her to start to reconsider subconsciously whether the task that Nangong Qingcheng gave her has come to an end.


    But before she could make up her mind completely, something happened that caught her off guard.


    That day, it rained heavily


    Jie had already fed the kitten and was resting in his room.


    How could she know that the sudden thunder and lightning reminded her of a kitten who had just given birth to a kitten and couldn''t get sick in the rain.


    Jie hurriedly put on his shoes and ran to the park.


    On this day, it was also the first time that she did not see Sheng Hao.


    However, just when he had just moved the cathouse under a tree and built a shelter from the rain, there was a sudden sound of light footsteps behind Jie.


    With a vague temptation, Jie stopped for a moment and knitted his brows.


    In the next second, Jie, who felt the "danger" approaching, stood up abruptly and threw a punch behind him.


    "Old Mr. Sheng!"


    No surprise, Jie''s hand was firmly caught by Sheng Hao, and then he was screwed neatly behind her own.


    Sheng Hao didn''t bring an umbrella. I don''t know how long he has been here, but he was already soaked in the rain.


    However, the most heart-pounding thing was that under the rain on his face, those eyes that were dyed scarlet were staring at Jie for a moment.


    Jie had never seen him like this, so much so that he almost subconsciously called out the word "boss".


    "What are you calling me?"


    ".I."


    The heartbeat was completely out of rhythm at this time.


    Jie felt in hindsight that the distance between the two was too close, but when he subconsciously wanted to separate, he was pushed by Sheng Hao to the tree trunk behind him.


    ¡°.You.uh.¡±


    After , he bit her lips hard.


    Too many flooded emotions, needless to say, it is already clear.


    Admittedly, this is not the first time Sheng Hao has kissed her.


    The relationship between Jie and Sheng Hao has already changed unknowingly.


    She couldn''t resist and was very troubled by it.


    But this time, Jie knows that everything is over.


    Perhaps because of his enlightenment, Jie let go of his tears and all his emotions for the first time in the cover up in the heavy rain.


    She completely opened up all her senses, honestly, and accepted all of Sheng Hao''s punishments.


    then left him.

 Chapter 576： Fanwai. Jie vs Sheng Hao (3)

    Chapter 576 Fanwai. Jie vs Sheng Hao (3)


    It was also a rainy night when Jie returned to Nangong Island.


    At that time, she was standing alone in the helicopter.


    When there was still a certain distance from the ground, he suddenly jumped down.


    After that, he knelt down on one knee and fell in front of Nangong Qingcheng.


    Also came along with several elders and descendants of the Nangong family.


    Although he didn''t know what Jie was for this time, he heard Nangong Qingcheng sigh deeply and announced in a low voice,


    "Operation Stealth. Failed."


    After that, Jie became even more depressed.


    Children who are not likable by nature are more isolated, eating alone, training alone, and living alone on the island farthest from the crowd.


    Like an abandoned homeless person, he ignores all kinds of rumors.


    has never done any more missions, which made people on the island complain more and more about her.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t figure out why the head of the family and several elders kept protecting her.


    Therefore, dreadfully endured.


    Until the return of another seriously injured woman, Jie''s life trajectory finally changed.


    She started training "Shadowmen" and participated in a series of business trainings.


    Excellent and exceptionally fast.


    Only then did people realize that Jie was so different.


    Later, she returned to City A with the "CEO" who also appeared halfway through.


    after


    The reunion of and Sheng Hao was unexpected.


    But she didn''t know that Jiang Mingyu and Nangong Qingcheng had other plans early in the morning.


    In those days, after Jie disappeared, Sheng Hao was depressed for a while.


    Nangong Qingcheng was always weird and cunning, so he took advantage of a dinner party to meet Sheng Hao.


    Sheng Hao naturally showed enough anger towards the undercover agent she sent beside him.


    But Nangong Qingcheng was still in it, and noticed a trace of "unwillingness and sadness".


    Sure enough, just when she tentatively told Sheng Hao that Jiang Mingyu would return to City A, Sheng Hao actually showed a hint of imperceptible expectation.


    Nangong Qingcheng then "accidentally" revealed the news that Jie might come back with him.


    So, that brightly inspiring return has long been endowed with a different flavor in secret.


    The reunion of the two people seems to be a "coincidence", but in fact it has undergone many arrangements.


    Nangong Qingcheng also more clearly confirmed Sheng Hao''s intentions in the following days.


    And the Nangong family also established an unusual "friendship" with the Sheng family.


    At this point, both parties rest.


    But no one thought that just when everything was developing in a good direction, Jie.


    suddenly disappeared.


    At that time, Tang Jinchuan had already returned to Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    Nangong Group has also begun to get on the right track.


    Jiang Mingyu gave Jie a holiday and let her go on a date with Sheng Hao freely.


    Jie, who has long hair, is getting more and more beautiful and sunny at this time.


    As the youngest girl among these people, it was the first time for Jie to show the shyness that a girl should have in front of Jiang Mingyu, and a hint of shyness.


    The "burden" for Sheng Hao''s surging emotions.


    "So, you send flowers on the first day, jewelry on the second day, diamonds on the third day, and a house on the fourth day?"


    At that time, Jiang Mingyu looked at Sheng Hao, who rarely showed panic and embarrassment, in disbelief, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    let Sheng Hao coughed uncomfortably, but he still couldn''t understand the situation and asked,


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Jiang Mingyu shook his head speechlessly, in exchange for Tang Jinchuan, who was holding her in his arms, smiled leisurely, and asked in a muffled voice,


    "On the fifth day, what do you want to give?"


    "That. Actually, I also bought a island and planned to give it to her."


    Jiang Mingyu fell completely on Tang Jinchuan''s shoulder at this moment, not wanting to say a word.


    After a long while, Tang Jinchuan finally said with a light smile,


    "Mr. Sheng, your little bodyguard. You were scared away by yourself."


    Sheng Hao, "?!!!"

 Chapter 577： Fanwai. Jie vs Sheng Hao (End)

    Chapter 577 Fanwai. Jie vs Sheng Hao (End)


    Jie is quite simple.


    Even though Nangong Qingcheng recognized her as a "sister", she was still cautious in her words and deeds and never acted in publicity.


    On Nangong Island, only a few elders know her true "identity".


    Therefore, he is also quite recognized for Jie''s low-key and careful attitude.


    This created the situation where in the past, even though Jie was sued by many people, he was still protected by these people.


    But because of this, after facing Sheng Hao''s fierce pursuit offensive, Jie didn''t know how to react at all.


    No one told her how to express liking someone.


    No one told her how to respond to other people''s likes.


    And just when all this was pending, when Jie began to panic, Sheng Hao actually started another round of "attacks".


    Those overly gorgeous flowers she can barely accept.


    But when someone from a jewelry company came to her with jewelry worth over 100 million


    When those uniformed luxury clerks brought a safe to let her pick top diamonds.


    Even when the real estate agent came to ask her to sign the transfer book.


    Jie really panicked.


    She doesn''t know if other people''s love is so vigorous.


    At least that''s not the case when she saw Sister Jiang and the head of the house.


    Finally, when Jie was dizzy and overwhelmed by the indiscriminate bombardment, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and then she burst out.


    Ran.


    disappeared without a trace, leaving Sheng Hao standing at the door of the empty room, not knowing how to react.


    After that, Sheng Hao searched all the places where Jie might appear.


    also tried to contact Jiang Mingyu, even the Nangong family, but did not get any useful information.


    Jie''s departure was like water vapor, clean and neat, leaving no trace.


    There was no movement even on Jiang Mingyu''s side.


    Such days go by slowly, long and without end.


    Sheng Hao slowly began to understand that if Jie really wanted to escape, he was actually very likely.


    Never find her again.


    Another rainy night came.


    Sheng Hao slept in the small house that Jie used to live in.


    When the huge raindrops kept hitting the window sill, Sheng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, thinking of the kitten in the small park next to him, he seemed to need to cover the nest.


    The man immediately grabbed his jacket and rushed downstairs in an instant. After that, he rejected all the obstacles of his subordinates and ran into the park.


    The kittens that Jie took care of were all huddled in the small wooden cathouse in a panic. When they saw Sheng Hao appear, they all rushed out regardless of the rain.


    around his feet, meowing, rubbing against his trouser legs to seek a sense of security.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Sheng Hao picked up the cat litter and moved it to the side of the big tree.


    There is a mini pavilion that Jie has prepared a long time ago, which is just enough for this cat''s den.


    When he was little, after seeing all the kittens safely got into the cathouse, Sheng Hao casually wiped the rain on his face and said bitterly,


    "If only your sister was here, but I seem to have done something wrong, I can''t find her."


    Meow~~~Meow~~~


    The kittens responded indiscriminately, licking their paws and the fur on their bodies.


    Sheng Hao shook his head with a wry smile, as if it was a self-mockery.


    However, at this moment, a low voice suddenly sounded behind him, hiding a little helpless and perfunctory, saying,


    "Stop howling, she''s in this place."


    Sheng Hao stood up and turned around abruptly.


    I saw Tang Jinchuan who appeared behind him at some point, holding a white card in his hand.


    Sheng Hao, "!!!"


    ****


    Three months later, Nangong Island


    Midnight


    buzzing¡ª


    A sudden alarm sound suddenly woke up all the people who had fallen asleep.


    But after more than ten seconds, no less than fifty members of the **** team had gathered on the coastline of Nangong Island.


    At this moment, five or six black helicopters slowly appeared in the darkness of the sky.


    These helicopters did not listen to the dissuasion and insisted on flying over Nangong Island, and then


    started throwing several black packages down.


    Not far away, Nangong Qingcheng, accompanied by his husband Si Qingchen, drove to the vicinity in an open-top off-road vehicle.


    When everyone was surrounded by the package and puzzled, Sheng Hao''s voice suddenly came from the helicopter overhead.


    With a domineering side leak that has never been seen before, changing the warmth and alienation of the past, it is inevitable and irresistible, word by word,


    "Patriarch Nangong, this is my betrothal gift, please marry Nangong Jie to me."


    When the words fell, a swift figure jumped down the ladder to the ground.


    Sheng Hao was wearing a black overalls, and the moment he landed, he was surrounded by Nangong guards.


    Afterwards, he pressed the top of Mount Tai to the ground.


    But he didn''t struggle, he held his head in his hands and waited for news from Nangong Qingcheng.


    After a while, a figure slowly stood in front of him, and he commanded in a deep voice,


    "Mr. Fusheng get up."


    A group of people immediately pulled Sheng Hao up.


    Sheng Hao only noticed at this time that although these people gathered around him did not have any kindness on their faces, but at the same time they did not have any too unexpected expressions.


    It seems that he is fully prepared for his arrival.


    But at this time, Sheng Hao obviously couldn''t take care of it too much, and obviously couldn''t help looking at Nangong Qingcheng and asked,


    "Where''s Jie, where is she?"


    Nangong Qingcheng didn''t say a word, just glanced slightly to the right.


    Sheng Hao looked in the direction of his line of sight, and sure enough he saw a small figure appearing on the top of the low mountain in the distance.


    "Yes Jie! Thank you."


    Probably no one would have imagined that the world-famous, low-key and mysterious head of the Sheng family would be stained with sand and soil at the moment, but he had no time to clean it up. figure


    walked away.


    this side


    Looking at Sheng Hao''s busy back, Nangong Qingcheng smiled with relief and relief.


    In any case, these companions, friends, and sisters who have accompanied her in her life.


    is all at this moment and has its own destination.


    All the dust has settled.


    Thousands of affections begin with pain, but end up in perfection.


    Life is like this, probably. There is really no regrets at all.


    Originally, I wanted to write about Madam Tang and Jiang Mingyu''s past, but I always felt that the end of the story here is the greatest consummation.


    Many things Jiang Mingyu has put down, maybe not forgotten, but there is no need to mention it.


    So, this book is over.


    As for Xu Yifan and Nangong Anyao''s extras, they won''t be included here because of the subject matter.


    If you are destined in the future, you can go to weibo to find me: Lao Geng vs Sweet Slag.


    These words are put here to thank the paid friends who have been here with me.


    Thank you for your continued support, let¡¯s go to the next book, bye!


    What?~~~